Full text of "The history of Carroll county, Illinois, containing a history of the county-its cities, towns, etc., a biographical directory ... war record ... statistics, portraits of early settlers and prominent men ... history of the Northwest ... Illinois ... miscellaneous matters, etc"

N^ A^ N;;!"-"--^ —

\.;

THE

NEW YORK

PUBLIC library]

^ Astor, Lenox and Tilden

Foundations.

1900

THE HISTORY

OI'

CARROLL COUNTY

ILLINOIS,

CONTAINING

JS^ ^ ISTOK^■ OF THE (^OUNTY J TS (^ITIES, 'PoWNS, ^TC.

A BIOGRAPHICAL DIRECTORY OF ITS CITIZENS^ WAR RECORD OF ITS

VOLUNTEERS IN THE LA TE REBELLION, GENERAL

AND LOCAL ST A TISTICS,

PUKTIIAITS OF EARLY SETTLERS 'AND PROMmENT MEN,

History of the Northwest, History op Illinois,

>lAr of Carroll County, Constitution of the United States,

Miscellaneous" Matters, Etc.

I LLUSTRATED.

CHICAGO:

II. F. KETT & CO., TIMES BUILDING.

/■/

PREFACE.

While tlie couteuts of this History of Caiikoll County were beins; prepared for the
press, the writer had occasion to visit one of the public schools, and dur.ug that visit one
of the teachers remarked that a few days before one of the scholars had asked the follow-
ing questions :

" When and at what point was Carroll County lir.-t settled V "
" Who was the first settler? "
" When was the county organized V

The teacher in question, a very thorough and competent one in all the branches usually
taught in the common and graded schools of the country, and a lady of more than ordinary
intelligence, admitted to the scholar, as she admitted to the writer, that she could not
answer these questions until slie had consulted her parents, and that even they could not
answer all of them. This teacher, while conversant with the general history of the United
States, with .all the incidents of the late war, and familiar with the physical geography of
the old world, humilia.ingly confessed her ignorance of the histoiy of the county in which
she was born and raised and educated — a subject that bears ihc same relation to the history
of the state that the alphabet does to orthography and the higher branches of ordinary edu-
cation. And this is not an isolated casi . More than twenty men were asked, "When was
Carroll County organized':"' and not one could tell. To supply such deficiencies in the
historical literature of the county is the object of this volume.

That this volume will be perfect in all iis details, the publishers do not expect, for per-
fection is yet to be attained hy the most experienced book-makers. But it has been the
purpose to icnder it not only readable, but to make it a standard book of reference — to pre-
serve to tlio.se who will come to succeed the present population in the not yqij distant b}'^-
and-by the annals and incidents pertineat to pioiieer life

In the absence of writ' en records recourse has been had to the memories of the '' Old
'Settlers "as have survived the years that have died since 1828. Volumes of history have
been made in these/w/'////u'Me years, and strong, indeed, would be the mind that could retain
it all and remit it intact to printed pa.i^es. The tooth of time leaves its impress'on upon
every thing — lyion the minds of men, as well as upon the prairies, the hillsides, the rocky
blufis, and the majestic forests. So names, dates, incidents, and happenings wdll pass from
the minds of men as their physical vigor wastes beneath accumulating years. But without
I'^e aid of these patriarchal pioneers this oftering would not be so complete. Among the
many citizens to whom the publishers would tender their obligations are Dit. Elias. Wood-
ruff and Daniei, H. Bowen, of Savanna; Norman D. French, of York; Samuel Pres.
TON, Nathaniel Halderman, Hon. J. P. Ciiapm.vn, Ma.ior R. M. A. Hawk, Volnev
Armour, James Hallett and Hon. Ja.mes Shaw, of Mount Carroll; Levi Warner, of
Elkhorn Grove; Hon. D. W. Dame, of Lanark; and many others whose names are none
the less worthy of mention. To make personal mention of all these would be to make a
preface of many pages. In the progress of the work proper credit is given to all them —
and all of whom are an honor to the community in which they are lionored and respected
citizens.

To them must be ascribed a part of the merit that may be accorded to this grouping
together the liistory of that County of the great State of the lllini,'^ which was named in
lionor of one of the boldest fathers of American Independence — Charles Carroll, of
Carrollton.

Fully ajip.ecialing and acknowledging the uniform kindness and courtesv extended to
our representatives and agent.s, b}- the newspaper press and the people, and thanking them
for their very liberal patronage,

We remain, with sen iments of sincere legard,

H. F. KETT & CO., ,

(*Hi( Alio, 1878. Publishers. \

IVibe of men.

ONTENTS.

HISTORICAI..

Page.
History Northwest Territory.- 19

Geogr'iphical Position 19

Early Explorations 20

Discovery of the Oiiio ;W

EnRlish Explorations and

Settlements 35

American Settlements... CO
Division of tlie Northwest

Territory -.- -.66

Tecumseh and the War of

1812 70

Black Hawk and the Black

Hawk War 74

Other Indian Troubles 79

Present Condition of the

Northwest 87

Illinois 99

Indiana.-- - 101

Iowa 102

Michigan 103

Page.

Wisconsin 104

Minnesota... 106

Nebraska 107

History of Illinois 109

Coal 125

Compact of 1787 117

Chicago - I'ii

Early Discoveries 109

Early Settlements 115

Education - 129

French Occupation 112

Genius of La Salle 113

Material Resources 124

Massacre at Ft. Dearborn, 141

Physical Features 121

Progress of Development. 133

Religion and Morale 128

War Record 130

History of Carroll Co 221

Physical Geography 230

Page.

History of Carroll Co.

Township Organization-.. 2(50

Agricultural Society 267

War Record 277

Old Settlers' Association. 298

Swamp Lands 313

Criminal Mention 316

Ednciitional 320

Rai 1 roads - - 323

Miscell.tneous .. 330

Vote of County 334

Property Statement 835

History of Towns:

Mt. Carroll 336

Savanna .- 359

Thomson - 365

Lanark -- 367

Shannon .379

Milledgeville 383

Elkhorn Grove 38t

IL.I.IJSTKA'I14»NS.

Page.

Mouth of the Mississippi 21

Source of the Mississippi 21

Wild Prairie 23

La Salle Landing on the Shore

of Green Bav 25

Buft'aloIIunt.'. 27

Trapping 29

Hunting _ . 33

Iroquois Chief. 34

Pontiac, the Ottawa Chieftain. 43
Indians Attacking Frontiers-
men . .56

A Prairie Storm .59

A Pioneer Dwelling 61

Breaking Prairie 63

Tecumseh, the Shawnoe Chief-
tain 69

Page.
Indians Attacking a Stockade, 72
Black Hawk, the Sac Chieftain 75

Big Eagle 80

Captain Jack,the Modoc Chief-
tain 83

Kinzie House 85

Village Residence 86

A Representative Pioni'er 87

Lincoln Monument, Spriug-

tield. 111 88

A Pioneer School House 89

Farm View in the Winter 90

Spring Scene 91

Pioneers' First Winter 92

Apple Harvest 94

Great Iron Bridge of C, R. I.

Page.
and P. R. R , Crossing the
Mississippi at Davenport,
Iowa 96

A Western Dwelling 100

Hunting Prairie Wolves in an

Early Day 108

Starved Rock, on the Illinois

River, La Salle Co., Ill 110

An Earlv Seitleu ent 116

Chicago in 18;M 13:1

Old Fort Dearborn,! 8:W 1:56

Present Site Lake St. Bridge,

Chicago, 18:« 1:^6

Ruins of Chicago 142

View of the City of Chicago. .144
Shabbona 1 14'J

I.ITlIO<>IR.\l>IIIl' POKTKAI'IS.

Page.

Dame, D. W - 183

Dunn. S. S 291

French, N. D :363

Hollinger, J. V :iSl

Hughes, W. I) m.)

Hunter, J. M 201

McDowell, F. II 417

Mackay, D 2:37

Millard, J. E ;3U9

-Meleiidey, G. S 273

Moftett, G 2.".5

Patch, B. L 165

Pagb.

Sessions, F. J -. 4:j5

Shinier, Mrs. F. A. Wood 327

Shinier, Ileury 345

Shaw, .las |47

Thorp, L. S 45:i

Page.

Infantry 285

".5th 285

3Uh 387

4.5th 288

65th 390

7lBt 390

<MKK4>I.I. €4»UXrT WAK ICiU 4»KI».

Page.

Infantry.

93d" 3!t0

Uid 294

146th 2!I5

153d 3i)5

Miscellaneous Infantrv .»95

Cavalry..

7th .

8th .

12th .
Artillery.

'age.
. 396
-.296

296
3!I7
2!i;

ItlOtJK.VI'lIK'AK T<»\V>.SII1I> l>Iltf:<:i4>UY.

Pagb.

<;'uroll Tow nship 403

Chcrrv (iiove 470

Elkhorn 483

Freedom 479

Fair ilavcn 464

Page.

Lima 498

Mt. Carroll City :185

Rock Creek 449

Sa van nil 437

Salem 489

I'AGK.

Shannon 4V5

Wa^hlngt()U 498

Woodland 49.*^

Wysox 484

York 414

CONTENTS.

IBSTKAt T OF IliMNOIS STATE LAWS.

Page.

Adoption of Children IGO

Ifllls of ExcliMuge and Prom-

issory Notes 151

County Courts 155

Conveyances 164

Church Organization 189

Desceu t 151

Deeds and Mortgages 157

nrainage . 163

Damages from Trespass 169

Definition of Com icial Termsl7:i
Kxemptious IVom Forced Sale, 156

Estrays ...157

Fences 168

Forms ;

Articles of At!reement 175

Bills ol Purchase ....174

Bills of Sale 176

Forms: Page.

Bonds 176

Chattel Mortgages 177

Codicil 189

Lease of Farm and B'ld'gs,179

Lease of House 180

Landlord's Agreement 180

Notes 174

Notice Tenant to Quit.... 181

Orders 174

Quitclaim Deed 185

Receipt.. 174

Real Estate Mortgage to
secure pavnf t of Money, 181

llelease...." '..186

Tenant's Agreement 180

Tenant's Notice to Quit.. 181

Warranty Deed 183

Will....' r-7

Page.

Game 1 58

Interest 151

Jurisdiction of Courts 154

Limitation of Action 155

Landlord and Tenant 169

Liens 172

Married Women 155

Millers 159

Marks and Brands 159

Paupers 164

Roads and Bridges 161

Surveyors and Surveys 160

Suggestion toPersons purchas-
ing BooliS by Subscription .190

Taxes 154

Wills and Estates 152

Weights and Measures 158

Wolf Scalps 164

:mi^>(ki.i>axeous.

Page.

Map of Carroll Co Front.

Constitution ot United Statesl92

Electors of President and
Vice-President, 1876 206

Practical Rules for every day
use 307

U. S. Government Land Meas-
ure 210

Page.

Surveyors Measure 211

How to keep accounts 311

Interest Table 213

Miscellaneous Table 313

Names of the States of the
Union and their Significa-
tions 213

Population of the U. S 214

TO« E4TES .4ND ERRATA.

Page.
Population of Fifty Principal

Cities of the U. S 314

Population and Area of the

United States 215

Population ol the Principal

Countries in the World 215

Population Illinois.... 216 & 217
Agricultural Productions of

Illinois by Counties 1870 ...218

501

OtTAWAV & COLBBRT,

PRINTERS,
147 & 149 Fifth Av., Chicago, III.

The Northwest Territory.

GEOGRAPHICAL POSITION.

When the Northwestern Territory was ceded to the United States
by Virginia in 1784, it embraced only the territory lying between the
Ohio and the Mississippi Rivers, and north to the northern limits of the
United States. It coincided with the area now embraced in the States
of Ohio, Indiana, Michigan, Illinois, Wisconsin, and that portion of
Minnesota lying on the east side of the Mississippi River. The United
States itself at that period extended no farther west than the Mississippi
River; but by the purchase of Louisiana in 1803, the western boundary
of the United States was extended to the Rocky Mountains and the
Northern Pacific Ocean. The new territory thus added to the National
domain, and subsequently opened to settlement, has been called the
" New Northwest," in contradistinction from the old " Northwestern
Territory. "

In comparison with the old Northwest this is a territory of vast
magnitude. It includes an area of 1,887,850 square miles ; being greater
in extent than the united areas of all the Middle and Southern States,
including Texas. Out of this magnificent territory have been erected
eleven sovereign States and eight Territories, with an aggregate popula-
tion, at the present time, of 13,000,000 inhabitants, or nearly one third of
the entire population of the United States.

Its lakes are fresh-water seas, and the larger rivers of the continent
flow for a thousand miles throucjh its rich alluvial vallevs and far-
stretching prairies, more acres of which are arable and productive of the
highest percentage of the cereals than of any other area of like extent
on the glol)e.

For the last twenty years the increase of population in the North-
west has been about as three to one in any other portion of the United
States.

(•0)

20 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

EARLY EXPLORATIONS.

In the year 1541, DeSoto first saw the Great West in the New
World. He, however, penetrated no farther north than the 35th parallel
of latitude. The expedition resulted in his death and that of more than
half his army, the remainder of whom found their way to Cuba, thence
to Spain, in a famished and demoralized condition. DeSoto founded no
settlements, produced no results, and left no traces, unless it were that
he awakened the hostility of the red man against the white man, and
disheartened such as might desire to follow up the career of discovery
for better purposes. The French nation were eager and ready to seize
upon any news from this extensive domain, and were the first to profit by
DeSoto's defeat. Yet it was more than a century before any adventurer
took advantaere of these discoveries.

In 1616, four j^ears before the pilgrims " moored their bark on the
wild New England shore," Le Caron, a French Franciscan, had pene-
trated through the Iroquois and Wyandots (Hurons) to the streams which
run into Lake Huron ; and in 1631, two Jesuit missionaries founded the
first mission among the lake tribes. It was just one hundred years from
the discovery of the Mississippi by DeSoto (1511) until the Canadian
envoys met the savage nations of the Northwest at the Falls of St. Mary,
below the outlet of Lake Superior. This visit led to no permanent
result; yet it was not until 1659 that any of the adventurous fur traders
attempted to spend a Winter in the frozen wilds about the great lakes,
nor was it until 1660 that a station was established upon their borders by
Mesnard, who perished in the woods a few months after. In 1665, Claude
Allouez built the earliest lasting habitation of the white man among the
Indians of the Nortliwest. In 16G8, Claude Dablon and James Marquette
founded the mission of Sault Ste. Marie at the Falls of St. Mary, and two
years afterward, Nicholas Perrot, as agent for M. Talon, Governor Gen-
eral of Canada, explored Lake Illinois (Michigan) as far south as the
present City of Chicago, and invited the Indian nations to meet him at a
grand council at Sault Ste. Marie the following Spring, where they were
taken under the protection of the king, and formal possession was taken
of the Northwest. This same year Marquette established a mission at
Point St. Ignatius, where was founded the old town of Michillimackinac.

During M. Talon's explorations and Marquette's residence at St.
Ignatius, they learned of a great river away to the west, and fancied
— as all others did then — that upon its fertile banks whole tribes of God's
children resided, to whom the sound of the Gospel had never come.
Filled with a wish to go and preach to them, and in compliance with a

THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

Ph
I— I
<a

in
!^

B
H

H
O

CI4

l-l

22 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

request of M, Talon, who earnestly desired to extend the domain of his
king, and to ascertain whether the river flowed into the Gulf of Mexico
or the Pacific Ocean, Marquette with Joliet, as commander of the expe-
dition, pr Cleared for the undertaking.

On the 13th of May, 1673, the explorers, accompanied by five assist-
ant French Canadians, set out from Mackinaw on their daring voyage of
discovery. The Indians, who gathered to witness their departure, were
astonished at the boldness of the undertaking, and endeavored to dissuade
them from their purpose by representing the tribes on the Mississippi as
exceedino-lv savao'e and cruel, and the river itself as full of all sorts of
frightful monsters ready to swallow them and their canoes together. But,
nothing daunted by these terrific descriptions, Marquette told them he
was willing not only to encounter all the perils of the unknown region
they were about to explore, but to lay down his life in a cause in which
the salvation of souls was involved ; and having prayed together they
separated. Coasting along the northern shore of Lake Michigan, the
adventurers entered Green Bay, and passed thence up the Fox River and
Lake Winnebago to a village of the Miamis and Kickapoos. Here Mar-
quette was delighted to find a beautiful cross planted in the middle of the
town ornamented with white skins, red girdles and bows and arrows,
which these good people had offered to the Great Manitou, or God, to
thank him for the pity he had bestowed on them during the Winter in
giving them an abundant " chase." This was the farthest outpost to
which Dablon and Allouez had extended their missionary labors the
3^ear previous. Here Marquette drank mineral waters and was instructed
in the secret of a root which cures the bite of the venomous rattlesnake.
He assembled the chiefs and old men of the village, and, pointing to
Joliet, said : '' My friend is an envoy of France, to discover new coun-
tries, and I am an ambassador from God to enlighten them with the truths
of the Gospel." Two Miami guides were here furnished to conduct
them to the Wisconsin River, and they set out from the Lidian village on
the 10th of June, amidst a great crowd of natives who had assembled to
witness their departure into a region where no white man had ever yet
ventured. The guides, having conducted them across the portage,
returned. The explorers launched their canoes upon the Wisconsin,
which they descended to the Mississippi and proceeded down its unknown
waters. What emotions must have swelled their breasts as they struck
out into the broadening current and became conscious that they were
now upon the bosom of ih.3 Father of Waters. The mystery was about
to be lifted from the long-sought river. The scenery in that locality is
beautiful, and on that delightful seventeenth of June must have been
clad in all its primeval loveliness as it had been adorned bv the hand of

THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

Nature. Drifting rapidly, it is said that the bold bluffs on either hand
" reminded them of the castled shores of their own beautiful rivers of
France." By-and-by, as they drifted along, great herds of buffalo appeared
on the banks. On going to the heads of the valley they could see a
country of the greatest beauty and fertility, apparently destitute of inhab-
itants yet presenting the appearance of extensive manors, under the fas-
tidious cultivation of lordly proprietors.

THE WILD PRAIRIE.

On June 25, they went ashore and found some fresh traces of men upon
the sand, and a path which led to the prairie. The men remained in the
boat, and Marquette and Joliet followed the path till they discovered a
village on the banks of a river, and two other villages on a hill, within a
half league of the first, inhabited by Indians. They were received most
hospitably by these natives, who had never before seen a wliite person.
After remaining a few days they re-embarked and descended the river to
about latitude 00°, where they found a village of the Arkansas, and being
satisfied that the river flowed into the Gidf of Misxicu, turntnl their course

24 THE NORTHWEST TERHTTORY.

up the river, and ascending the stream to the mouth of the Illinois,
rowed up that stream to its source, and procured guides from that point
to the lakes. " Nowhere on this journey," says Marquette, "did we see
such grounds, meadows, woods, stags, buffaloes, deer, wildcats, bustards,
swans, ducks, parroquets, and even beavers, as on the Illinois River."
The party, without loss or injury, reached Green Bay in September, and
reported their discovery — one of the most important of the age, but of
which no record was preserved save Marquette's, Joliet losing his by
the upsetting of his canoe on his way to Quebec. Afterward Marquette
returned to the Illinois Indians by their request, and ministered to them
until 1675. On the 18th of May, in that year, as he was passing the
mouth of a stream — going with his boatmen up Lake Michigan — he asked
to land at its mouth and celebrate Mass. Leaving his men with the canoe,
he retired a short distance and beo^an his devotions. As much time
passed and he did not return, his men went in search of him, and found
him upon his knees, dead. He had peacefullj^ passed away while at
prayer. He was buried at this spot. Charlevoix, who visited the place
fifty years after, found the waters had retreated from the grave, leaving
the beloved missionary to repose in peace. The river has since been
called Marquette.

While Marquette and his companions were pursuing their labors in
the West, two men, differing widely from him and each other, were pre-
paring to follow in his footsteps and perfect the discoveries so well begun
by him. These were Robert de La Salle and Louis Hennepin.

After La Salle's return from the discovery of the Ohio River (see
the narrative elsewhere), he established himself again among the French
trading posts in Canada. Here he mused long upon the pet project of
those ages — a short way to China and the East, and was busily planning an
expedition up the great lakes, and so across the continent to the Pacific,
when Marquette returned from the Mississippi. At once the vigorous mind
of LaSalle received from his and his companions' stories the idea that by fol-
lowing the Great River northward, or by turning up some of the numerous
western tributaries, the object could easily be gained. He applied to
Frontenac, Governor General of Canada, and laid before him the plan,
dim but gigantic. Frontenac entered warmly into his plans, and saw that
LaSalle's idea to connect the great lakes by a chain of forts with the Gulf
of Mexico would bind the country so wonderfully together, give un-
measured power to France, and glory to himself, under whose adminis-
tration he earnestly hoped all would be realized.

LaSalle now repaired to France, laid his plans before the King, who
warmly approved of them, and made him a Chevalier. He also received
from all the noblemen the warmest wishes for his success. The Chev-

THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

alier returned to Canada, and busily entered upon his work. He at
once rebuilt Fort Frontenac and constructed the first ship to sail on
these fresh-water seas. On the 7th of August, 1679, having been joined
by Hennepin, he began his voyage in the Griffin up Lake Erie. He
passed over this lake, through the straits beyond, up Lake St. Clair and
into Huron. In this lake they encountered heavy storms. They were
some time at Michillimackinac, where LaSalle founded a fort, and passed
on to Green Bay, the " Baie des Puans " of the French, where he found
a large quantity of furs collected for him. He loaded the Griffin with
these, and placing her under the care of a pilot and fourteen sailors,

LA SALLE LANDING ON THE SHORE OP GREEN BAY.

started her on her return voyage. The vessel was never afterward heard
of. He remained about these parts until early in the Winter, when, hear-
ing nothing from the Griffin, he collected all liis men — thirty working
men and three monks — and started again upon his great undertaking.
By a short portage they passed to the Illinois or Kankakee, called by
the Indians, " Theakeke," ivolf^ because of the tribes of Indians called
by that name, commonly known as the Mahingans, dwelling there. The
French pronounced it Kiakiki^ which became corrupted to Kankakee.
"Falling down the said river by easy journeys, the better to observe the
country," about the last of December they reached a village of the
Illinois Indians, containing some five hundred cabins, but at that moment

26 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

no inhabitants. The Seur de LaSalle being in want of some breadstuff's,
took advantage of the absence of the Indians to help himself to a suffi-
ciency of maize, large quantities of which he found concealed in holes
under the wigwams. This village was situated near the present village
of Utica in LaSalle County, Illinois. The corn being securely stored,
the voyagers again betook themselves to the stream, and toward evening, '
on the 4th day of January, 1680, they came into a lake which must have
been the lake of Peoria. This was called by the Indians Pim-i-te-wi, that
is, a jy^ctce tvhere there are many fat beasts. Here the -natives were met
with in large numbers, but they were gentle and kind, and having spent
some time with them, LaSalle determined to erect another fort in that
place, for he had heard rumors that some of the adjoining tribes were
trying to disturb the good feeling which existed, and some of his men
were disposed to complain, owing to the hardships and perils of the travel.
He called this fort " Crevecoeur"' (broken-heart), a name expressive of the
very natural sorrow and anxiety which the pretty certain loss of his ship.
Griffin, and his consequent impoverishment, the danger of hostility on the
part of tne Indians, and of mutiny among his own men, might well cause
him. His fears were not entirely groundless. At one time poison was
placed in his food, but fortunately was discovered.

While building this fort, the Winter wore awa}', the prairies began to
look green, and LaSalle, despairing of any reinforcements, concluded to
return to Canada, raise new means and new men, and embark anew in
the enterprise. For this purpose he made Hennepin the leader of a party
to explore the head waters of the Mississippi, and he set out on his jour-
ney. This journey was accomplished with the aid of a few persons, and
was successfully made, though over an almost unknown route, and in a
bad season of the year. He safely reach'3d Canada, and set out again for
the object of his search.

Hennepin and his party left Fort Crevecoeur on the last of February,
1680. When LaSalle reached this place on his return expedition, he
found the fort entirely deserted, and he was obliged to return again to
Canada. He embarked the third time, and succeeded. Seven days after
leaving the fort, Hennepin reached the Mississippi, and paddling up the
icy stream as best he could, reached no higher than the Wisconsin River
by the 11th of April. Here he and his followers were taken prisoners by a
band of Northern Indians, who treated them with great kindness. Hen-
nepin's comrades were Anthony Auguel and Michael Ako. On this voy-
age they found several beautiful lakes, and "saw some charming prairies/'
Their captors were the Isaute or Sauteurs, Chippewas, a tribe of the Sioux
nation, who took them up the river until about the first of May, when
they reached some falls, which Hennepin christened Falls of St. Anthony

THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

in honor of his patron saint. Here they took the land, and traveling
nearly two hundred miles to the northwest, brought them to their villages.
Here they were kept about three months, weic treated kindly by their
captors, and at the end of that time, were met by a band of Frenchmen,

BUFFALO HUNT.

headed by one Seur de Luth, who, in pursuit of trade »'
trated thus fur by the route of Lake Su)jf"-^''
countrymen Hennepin and his coni'^-
borders of civilizeil life i'^
returned to the wildernesj-'
to France, where he pu'

28 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

The Mississippi was first discovered. by De Soto in April, 1541, in his
vain endeavor to find gold and precious gems. In the following Spring,
De Soto, weary with hope long deferred, and worn out with his wander-
ings, he fell a victim to disease, and on the 21st of May died. His followers,
reduced by fatigue and disease to less than three hundred men, wandered
about the country nearly a year, in the vain endeavor to rescue them-
selves by land, and finally constructed seven small vessels, called brigan-
tines, in which they embarked, and descending the river, supposing it
would lead them to the sea, in July they came to the sea (Gulf of
Mexico), and by September reached the Island of Cuba.

They were the first to see the great outlet of the Mississippi ; but,
being so weary and discouraged, made no attempt to claim the country,
and hardly had an intelligent idea of what they had passed through.

To La Salle, the intrepid explorer, belongs the honor of giving the
first account of the mouths of the river. His great desire Avas to possess
this entire country for his king, and in January, 1682, he and his band of
explorers left the shores of Lake Michigan on their third attempt, crossed
the portage, passed down the Illinois River, and on the 6th of February,
reached the banks of the Mississippi.

On the loth they commenced their downward course, which they
pursued with but one interruption, until upon the 6th of March they dis-
covered the three great passages by which the river discharges its waters
into the gulf. La Salle thus narrates the event: s^

" We landed on the bank of the most western channel, about three
leagues (nine miles) from its mouth. On the seventh, M. de LaSalle
went to reconnoiter the shores of the neighboring sea, and M. de Tonti
meanwhile examined the great middle channel. Tliey found the main
outlets beautiful, large and deep. On the 8th Ave reascended the river, a
little above its confluence with the sea, to find a dry place beyond the
-ench of inundations. The elevation of the North Pole was here about
^nty-seven degrees. Here we prepared a column and a cross, and to
lumn were afiixed the arms of France with this inscription :

Le Grand, Roi De France et de Navarre, regne ; Le neuvieme Avril, 1682.

'-> party, under arms, chanted the Te Deum, and then, after

of " Vive le Roi,'' the column was erected by M. de

-^ar it, proclaimed in a loud voice the authority of

--^f^d and laid the foundations of the Mis-

■ " ■ proceeded to France, where

i,s commander, and in two

e river by sailing along

s killed, through the

THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

treachery of his followers, and the object of his expeditions was not
accomplished until 1699, when D"Iberville, under the authority of the
crown, discovered, on the second of March, by way of the sea, the mouth
of the " Hidden River." This majestic stream was called by the natives
'''' Malbouchia," and by the Spaniards, " Za Palissade,'' from the great

^^^^

TRAPriNG.

number of trees about its mouth. After traversing the several outlets,
and satisfyiiii^" himself as to its certainty, he erected a fort near its
western outlet, and returned to France.

An avenue of trade was now opened out wliieh was fully improved.
In 1718, New Orleans was laid out and settled by some European colon-
ists. In 1762, the colony was made over to Spain, to be regained by
France under the consulate of Napoleon. In 1803, it was purchased by

30 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

the United States for the sum of fifteen million dollars, and the territory
of Louisiana and commerce of the Mississippi River came under the
charge of the United States. Although LaSalle's labors ended in defeat
and death, he had not worked and suffered in vaiu. He had thrown
open to France and the world an immense and most valuable country ;
had established several ports, and laid the foundations of more than one
settlement there. " Peoria, Kaskaskia and Cahokia, are to this day monu-
ments of LaSalle's labors ; for, though he had founded neither of them
(unless Peoria, which was built nearly upon the site of Fort Crevecoeur,)
it was by those whom he led into the West that these places were
peopled and civilized. He was, if not the discoverer, the first settler, of
the Mississippi Valley, and as such deserves to be known and honored."

The French early improved the opening made for them. Before the
year 1698, the Rev. Father Gravier began a mission among the Illinois,
and founded Kaskaskia. For some time this was merely a missionary
station, where noue but natives resided, it being one of tliree such vil-
lages, the other two being Cahokia and Peoria. What is kuown of
these missions is learned from a letter written by Father Gabriel Marest,
dated '■'• Aux Cascaskias, autrement dit de I'lmmaculate Conception de
la Sainte Vierge, le 9 Novembre, 1712." Sooa after the founding of
Kaskaskia, the missionary, Pinet, gathered a flock at Cahokia, while
Peoria arose near the ruins of Fort Crevecoeur. This must have been
about the year 1700. The post at Vincennes on the Oubache river,
(pronounced Wa-ba, meaning summer cloud moving swiftly) was estab-
lished in 1702, according to the best authorities.* It is altogether prob-
able that on LaSalle's last trip he established the stations at Kaskaskia
and Cahokia. In July, 1701, the foundations of Fort Ponchartrain
were laid by De la Motte Cadillac on the Detroit River. These sta-
tions, with those established further north, were the earliest attempts to
occupy the Northwest Territory. At the same time efforts were being
made to occupy the Southwest, which finally culminated in the settle-
ment and founding of the City of New Orleans by a colony from England
in 1718. This was mainly accomplished through the efforts of the
famous Mississippi Company, established by the notorious John Law,
who so quickly arose into prominence in France, and who with his
scheme so quickly and so ignominiously passed away.

From the time of the founding of these stations for fifty 3^ears the
French nation were engrossed with the settlement of the lower Missis-
sippi, and the war with the Chicasaws, who had, in revenge for repeated

* There is considerable dispute about this date, some asserting it was founded as late as 1742. When
the new court house at Vincennes was erected, all authorities on the subject were carefully examined, and
1703 fixed upon as the correct date. It was accordingly engraved on the corner-stone of the court house.

THE NOKTHWEST TEKRITORY. 31

injuries, cut off the entire colony at Natchez. Although the company
did little for Louisiana, as the entire West was then called, yet it opened
the trade through the Mississippi River, and started the raising of grains
indigenous to that climate. Until the year 1750, but little is known of
the settlements in the Northwest, as it was not until this time that the
attention of the English was called to the occupation of this portion of the
New World, which they then suj)posed they owned. Vivier, a missionary
among the Illinois, writing from " Aux Illinois," six leagues from Fort
Chartres, June 8, 1750, says: "We have here whites, negroes and
Indians, to say nothing of cross-breeds. There are five French villages,
and three villages of the natives, within a space of twenty-one leagues
situated lietween the Mississippi and another river called the Karkadaid
(Kaskaskias). In the five French villages are, perhaps, eleven hundred
whites, three hundred blacks and some sixty red slaves or savages. The
three Illinois towns do not contain more than eight hundred souls all
told. Most of the French till the soil; they raise wheat, cattle, pigs and
horses, and live like princes. Three times as much is produced as can
be consumed; and great quantities of grain and flour are sent to New
Orleans." This city was now the seaport town of the Northwest, and
save in the extreme northern part, where only furs and copper ore were
found, almost all the products of the country found their way to France
by the mouth of the Father of Waters. In another letter, dated Novem-
ber 7, 1750, this same priest says : " For fifteen leagues above the
mouth of the Mississij)pi one sees no dwellings, the ground being too low
to be habitable. Thence to New Orleans, the lands are only partially
occupied. New Orleans contains black, white and red, not more, I
tliink, than twelve hundred persons. To this point come all lumber,
bricks, salt-beef, tallow, tar, skins and bear's grease ; and above all, pork
and flour from the Illinois. These things create some commerce, as forty
vessels and more have come hither this year. Above New Orleans,
plantations are again met with ; the most considerable is a colony of
Germans, some ten leagues up the river. At Point Coupee, thirty-five
leagues above the German settlement, is a fort. Along here, within five
or six leagues, are not less tlian sixty habitations. Fifty leagues farther
up is the Natchez post, where we have a garrison, who are kept prisoners
through fear of the Chickasaws. Here and at Point Coupee, they raise
excellent tobacco. Another hundred leagues brings us to the Arkansas,
where we have also a fort and a garrison for the benefit of tlie river
traders. * * * From the Arkansas to the Illinois, nearly five hundred
leagues, there is not a settlement. There should be, however, a fort at
the Oubaclie (Oliio), tlie only jiath bv whicli the Euglisli can reach the
Mississippi. lu the Illinois country arc numberless mines, but no one to

THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

work them as tliey deserve." Father Marest, writmg from the post at
Vincennes in 181 2, makes the same observation. Vivier also saj^s : " Some
individuals dig lead near the surface and supply the Indians and Canada.
Two Spaniards now here, who claim to be adepts, say that our mines are
like those of Mexico, and that if we would dig deeper, we should find
silver under the lead ; and at any rate the lead is excellent. There is also
in this country, beyond doubt, copper ore, as from time to time large
pieces are found in the streams."

-^> ^4^. ,^J£^^^, .=.^^^1^

^/CKCK&'

HUNTING.

At the close of the year 1750, the French occupied, in addition to the
lower Mississippi posts and those in Illinois, one at Du Quesne, one at
the Maumee in the country of the Miamis, and one at Sandusky in what
may be termed the Ohio Valley. In the northern part of the Northwest
they had stations at St. Joseph's on the St. Joseph's of Lake Michigan,
at Fort Ponchartrain (Detroit), at Michillimackanac or Massillimacanac,
Fox River of Green Bay, and at Sault Ste, Marie. The fondest dreams of
LaSalle were now fully realized. The French alone were possessors of
this vast realm, basing their claim on discovery and settlement. Another
nation, however, was now turning its attention to this extensive country,

THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 33

and hearing of its wealth, began to lay plans for occupying it and for
securing the great profits arising therefrom.

The French, however, had another claim to this country, namely, the

DISCOVERY OF THE OHIO.

This " Beautiful" river was discovered by Robert Cavalier de La-
Salle in 1669, four years before the discovery of the Mississippi by Joliet
and Marquette.

While LaSalle was at his trading post on the St. Lawrence, he found
leisure to study nine Indian dialects, the chief of which was the Iroquois.
He not only desired to facilitate his intercourse in trade, but he longed
to travel and explore the unknown regions of the West. An incident
soon occurred which decided him to fit out an exploring expedition.

While conversing with some Senecas, he learned of a river called the
Ohio, which rose in their country and flowed to the sea, but at such a
distance that it required eight months to reach its mouth. In this state-
ment the Mississippi and its tributaries were considered as one stream.
LaSalle believing, as most of the French at that period did, that the great
rivers flowing west emptied into the Sea of California, was anxious to
embark in the enterprise of discovering a route across the continent to
the commerce of China and Japan.

He repaired at once to Quebec to obtain the approval of the Gov-
ernor. His eloquent appeal prevailed. The Governor and the Intendant,
Talon, issued letters patent authorizing the enterprise, but made no pro-
vision to defray tlie expenses. At this juncture the seminary of St. Sul-
pice decided to send out missionaries in connection with the expedition,
and LaSalle offering to sell his improvements at LaChine to raise money,
the offer was accepted by the Superior, and two thousand eight hundred
dollars were raised, with which LaSalle purchased four canoes and the
necessary supplies for the outfit.

On the 6th of July, 1669, the party, numbering twenty-four persons,
embarked in seven canoes on the St. Lawrence ; two additional canoes
carried the Indian guides. In three days they were gliding over the
bosom of Lake Ontario. Their guides conducted them directly to the
Seneca village on the bank of the Genesee, in the vicinity of the present
City of Rochester, New York. Here they expected to procure guides to
conduct them to the Ohio, but in this they were disappointed.

The Indians seemed unfriendly to the enterprise. LaSalle suspected
that the Jesuits had prejudiced their minds against his plans. After
waiting a mouth in the hope of gaining their object, they met an Indian

THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

from the Iroquois colony at the head of Lake Ontario, who assured them
that they could there find guides, and offered to conduct them thence.

On their way they passed the mouth of the Niagara River, when they
heard for the first time the distant thunder of the x)ataract. Arriving

^■^^H-^o.'

among the Iroquois, they met with a friendly reception, and learned
from a Shawanee prisoner that they could reach the Ohio in six weeks.
Delighted with the unexpected good fortune, they made ready to resume
their journey ; hut just as they were about to start they heard of the
arrival of two Frenchmen in a neighboring village. One of them proved
to be Louis Joliet, afterwards famous as an explorer in the West. He

THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 35

had been sent by the Canadian Government to explore the copper mines
on Lake Superior, but had failed, and was on his way back to Quebec.
He gave the missionaries a map of the country he had explored in the
lake region, together with an account of the condition of the Indians in
that quarter. This induced the priests to determine on leaving the
expedition and going to Lake Superior. LaSalle warned them that the
Jesuits were probably occupying that field, and that they would meet
with a cold reception. Nevertheless they persisted in their purpose, and
after worship on the lake shore, parted from LaSalle. On arriving at
Lake Superior, they found, as LaSalle had predicted, the Jesuit Fathers,
Marquette and Dablon, occupying the field.

These zealous disciples of Loyola informed them that they wanted
no assistance from St. Sulpice, nor from those who made him their patron
saint ; and thus repulsed, they returned to Montreal the following June
without having made a single discovery or converted a single Indian,

After parting with the priests, LaSalle went to the chief Iroquois
village at Onondaga, where he obtained guides, and passing thence to a
tributary of the Ohio south of Lake Erie, he descended the latter as far
as the falls at Louisville. Thus was the Ohio discovered by LaSalle, the
persevering and successful French explorer of the West, in 1669.

The account of the latter part of his journey is found in an anony-
mous paper, which purports to have been taken from the lips of LaSalle
himself during a subsequent visit to Paris. In a letter written to Count
Frontenac in 1667, shortly after the discovery, he himself says that he
discovered the Ohio and descended it to the falls. This was regarded as
an indisputable fact by the French authorities, who claimed tlie Ohio
Valley upon another ground. When Washington was sent by the colony
of Virginia in 1753, to demand of Gordeur de St. Pierre why the French
had built a fort on the Monongahela, the haughty commandant at Quebec
replied : " We claim the countr}- on the Ohio by virtue of the discoveries
of LaSalle, and will not give it up to the English. Our orders are to
make prisoners of every Englishman found trading in the Ohio Valley."

ENGLISH EXPLORATIONS AND SETTLEMENTS.

When the new year of 1750 broke in upon the Father of Waters
and the Great Northwest, all was still wild save at the French posts
already described. In 1749, when the English first began to think seri-
ously about sending men into the West, tlie greater portion of the States
of Indiana, Ohio, Illinois, Michigan, Wisconsin, and Minnesota were yet
under the dominion of the red men. The English knew, however, prettj'

36 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

conclusively of the nature of the wealth of these wilds. As early as
1710, Governor Spotswood, of Virginia, had commenced movements to
secure the country west of the Alleghenies to the English crown. In
Pennsylvania, Governor Keith and James Logan, secretary of the prov-
ince, from 1719 to 1731, represented to the powers of England the neces-
sity of securing the Western lands. Nothing was done, however, by that
power save to take some diplomatic steps to secure the claims of Britain
to this unexplored wilderness.

England had from the outset claimed from the Atlantic to the Pacific,
on the ground that the discovery of the seacoast and its possession was a
discovery and possession of the country, and, as is well known, her grants
to the colonies extended " from sea to sea." This was not all her claim.
She had purchased from the Indian tribes large tracts of land. This lat-
ter was also a strong argument. As early as 1684, Lord Howard, Gov-
ernor of Virginia, held a treaty with the six nations. These were the
great Northern Confederacy, and comprised at first the Mohawks, Onei-
das, Onondagas, Cayugas, and Senecas. Afterward the Tuscaroras were
taken into the confederacy, and it became known as the Six Nations.
They came under the protection of the mother country, and again in
1701, they repeated the agreement, and in September, 1726, a formal deed
was drawn up and signed by the chiefs. The validity of this claim has
often been disputed, but never successfully. In 1744, a purchase was
made at Lancaster, Pennsj^lvania, of certain lands within the " Colony of
Virginia," for which the Indians received <£200 in gold and a like sum in
goods, with a promise that, as settlements increased, more should be paid.
The Commissioners from Virginia were Colonel Thomas Lee and Colonel
William Beverly. As settlements extended, the promise of more pay was
called to mind, and Mr. Conrad Weiser was sent across the mountains w^th
presents to appease the savages. Col. Lee, and some Virginians accompa-
nied him with the intention of sounding the Indians upon their feelings
regarding the English. They were not satisfied with their treatment,
and plainly told the Commissioners why. The English did not desire the
cultivation of the country, but the monopoly of the Indian trade. In
1748, the Ohio Company was formed, and petitioned the king for a grant
of land beyond the Alleghenies. This was granted, and the government
of Virginia w^as ordered to grant to them a half million acres, two hun-
dred thousand of which were to be located at once. Upon the 12th of
June, 1749, 800,000 acres from the line of Canada north and west was
made to the Loyal Company, and on the 29th of October, 1751, 100,000
acres were given to the Greenbriar Company. All this time the French
were not idle. They saw that, should the British gain a foothold in the
West, especially upon the Ohio, they might not only prevent the French

THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 37

settling upon it, but in time would come to the lower posts and so gain
possession of the whole country. Upon the 10th of May, 1774, Vaud-
reuil, Governor of Canada and the French possessions, well knowing the
consequences that must arise from allowing the English to build trading-
posts in the Northwest, seized some of their frontier posts, and to further
secure the claim of the French to the West, he, in 1749, sent Louis Cel-
eron with a party of soldiers to plant along the Ohio River, in the mounds
and at the mouths of its principal tributaries, plates of lead, on which
were inscribed the claims of France. These were heard of in 1752, and
within the memory of residents now living along the " Oyo," as the
beautiful river was called by the French. One of these plates was found
with the inscription partly defaced. It bears date August 16, 1749, and
a copy of the inscription with particular account of the discovery of the
plate, was sent by DeWitt Clinton to the American Antiquarian Society,
among whose journals it may now be found.* These measures did not,
however, deter the English from going on with their explorations, and
though neither party resorted to arms, yet the conflict was gathering, and
it was only a question of time when the storm would burst upon the
frontier settlements. In 1750, Christopher Gist was sent by the Ohio
Company to examine its lands. He went to a village of the Twigtwees,
on the Miami, about one hundred and fifty miles above its mouth. He
afterward spoke of it as very populous. From there he went down
the Ohio River nearly to the falls at the present City of Louisville,
and in November he commenced a survey of the Company's lands. Dur-
ing the Winter, General Andrew Lewis performed a similar work for the
Greenbriar Company. Meanwhile the French were busy in preparing
their forts for defense, and in opening roads, and also sent a small party
of soldiers to keep the Ohio clear. This party, having heard of the Eng-
lish post on the Miami River, early in 1652, assisted by the Ottawas and
Chippewas, attacked it, and, after a severe battle, in which fourteen of
the natives were killed and others wounded, captured the garrison.
(They were probably garrisoned in a block house). The traders were
carried away to Canada, and one account says several were burned. This
fort or post was called by the English Pickawillany. A memorial of the
king's ministers refers to it as " Fickawillanes, in the center of the terri-
tory between the Ohio and the Wabash. The name is probably some
variation of Pickaway or Picqua in 1773, written by Rev. David Jones
Pickaweke."

* The following Is a triiiislalloii of the Inscription on tho plate: "In the year 17 l<), rritrn of I.oiijs .W..
Kinnof Kraiirc, we, Celeion, connnandant of a (Ictai-hnu-nt by Moiislfur tlio Maii|iils of (ialllsonli'ie, i-oui-
inatKlcr-lii-clilff of Now Krance, to eslahllsh Itaniinillty In ci-rtaln Indian vlllancs of those cantons, liavo
biiiicil this plati- at the con Hue net- of the Toradakoln, this twenty- nli\tli of .Inly, near the river Ohio, otherwise
licantiful Uiver, as a nionnnient of renewal of possession which we have tai<en of ilie said river, and all Its
tributaries; Inasninch as the preceding Kln^^sof France have enjoyed it, and muintalned It by tbeir arms and
treaties; especially by those of Uyswlck, Utrecht, and Alx LnOhapelle."

88 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

This was the first blood shed between the French and English, and
occurred near the present City of Piqua, Ohio, or at least at a point about
forty-seven miles north of Dayton. Each nation became now more inter-
ested in the progress of events in the Northwest. The English deter-
mined to purchase from the Indians a title to the lands they wished to
occupy, and Messrs. Fry (afterward Commander-in-chief over Washing-
ton at the commencement of the French War of 1775-1763), Lomax and
Patton were sent in the Spring of 1752 to hold a conference with the
natives at Logstown to learn what they objected to in the treaty of Lan-
caster already noticed, and to settle all difficulties. On the 9th of June,
these Commissioners met the red men at Logstown, a little village on the
north bank of the Ohio, about seventeen miles below the site of Pitts-
burgh. Here had been a trading point for many years, but it was aban-
doned by the Indians in 1750. At first the Indians declined to recognize
the treaty of Lancaster, but, the Commissioners taking aside Montour,
the interpreter, who was a son of the famous Catharine Montour, and a
chief among the six nations, induced him to use his influence in their
favor. This he did, and upon the loth of June they all united in signing
a deed, confirming the Lancaster treaty in its full extent, consenting to a
settlement of the southeast of the Ohio, and guaranteeing that it should
not be disturbed by them. These were the means used to obtain the first
treaty with the Indians in the Ohio Valley.

Meanwhile the powers beyond the sea were trj'ing to out-manceuvre
each other, and were professing to be at peace. The English generally
outwitted the Indians, and failed in many instances to fulfill their con-
tracts. They thereby gained the ill-will of the red men, and further
increased the feeling by failing to provide them with arms and ammuni-
tion. Said an old chief, at Easton, in 1758 : " The Indians on the Ohio
left you because of your own fault. When we heard the French were
coming, we asked you for help and arms, but we did not get them. The
French came, they treated us kindly, and gained our affections. The
Governor of Virginia settled on our lands for his own benefit, and, when
we wanted help, forsook us."

At the beginning of 1653, the English thought they had secured by
title the lands in the West, but the French had quietly gathered cannon
and militar}' stores to be in readiness for the expected blow. The Eng-
lish made other attempts to ratify these existing treaties, but not until
the Summer could the Indians be gathered together to discuss the plans
of the French. They had sent messages to the French, warning them
away ; but they replied that they intended to complete the chain of forts
already begun, and would not abandon the field.

Soon after this, no satisfaction being obtained from! the Ohio regard-

THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 39

ing the positions and purposes of the French, Governor Dinwiddie of
Virginia determined to send to them another messenger and learn from
them, if possible, their intentions. For this purpose he selected a young
man, a surveyor, who, at the early age of nineteen, had received the rank
of major, and who was thoroughly posted regarding frontier life. This
personage was no other than the illustrious George Washington, who then
held considerable interest in Western lands. He was at this time just
twenty-two years of age. Taking Gist as his guide, the two, accompanied
by four servitors, set out on their perilous march. They left Will's
Creek on the 10th of November, 1753, and on the 22d reached the Monon-
gahela, about ten miles above the fork. From there they went to
Logstown, where Washington had a long conference with the chiefs of
the Six Nations. From them he learned the condition of the French, and
also heard of their determination not to come down the river till the fol-
lowing Spring. The Indians were non-committal, as they were afraid to
turn either way, and, as far as they could, desired to remain neutral.
Washington, finding nothing could be done with them, went on to
Venango, an old Indian town at the mouth of French Creek. Here the
French had a fort, called Fort Machault. Through the rum and flattery
of the French, he nearly lost all his Indian followers. Finding nothing
of importance here, he pursued his way amid great privations, and on the
11th of December reached the fort at the head of French Creek. Here
he delivered Governor Dinwiddle's letter, received his answer, took his
observations, and on the 16th set out upon his return journey with no one
but Gist, his guide, and a few Indians who still remained true to him,
notwithstanding the endeavors of the French to retain them. Their
homeward journey was one of great peril and suffering from the cold, yet
they reached home in safety on the 6th of January, 1754.

From the letter of St. Pierre, commander of the French fort, sent by
Washington to Governor Dinwiddie, it was learned that the French would
not give up without a struggle. Active preparations were at once made
in all the English colonies for the coming conflict, while the French
finished the fort at Venango and strengthened their lines of fortifications,
and g^athered their forces to be in readiness.

The Old Dominion was all alive. Virginia was the center of great
activities ; volunteers were called for, and from all the neis^hborincr
coloiiit's men rallied to the conflict, and everywhere along the Potomac
men were enlisting under the Governor's proclamation — which promised
two hundred thousand acres on the Ohio. Along this river they were
gathering as far as Will's Creek, and far beyond this point, whither Trent
had come for assistance for his little band of fortv-one men, who were

40 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

working away in hunger and want, to fortify that point at the fork of
the Ohio, to which both parties were looking with deep interest.

" The first birds of Spring filled the air with their song ; the swift
river rolled by the Allegheny hillsides, swollen by the melting snows of
Spring and the April showers. The leaves were appearing ; a few Indian
scouts were seen, but no enemy seemed near at hand ; and all was so quiet,
that Frazier, an old Indian scout and trader, who had been left by Trent
in command, ventured to his home at the mouth of Turtle Creek, ten
miles up the Monongahela. But, though all was so quiet in that wilder-
ness, keen eyes had seen the low intrenchment rising at the fork, and
swift feet had borne the news of it up the river ; and upon the morning
of the 17th of April, Ensign Ward, who then had charge of it, saw
upon the Allegheny a sight that made his heart sink — sixty batteaux and
three hundred canoes filled with men, and laden deep with cannon and
stores. * * * That evening he supped with his captor, Contrecoeur,
and the next day he was bowed off by the Frenchman, and with his men
and tools, marched up the Monongahela."

The French and Indian war had begun. The treaty of Aix la
Chapelle, in 1748, had left the boundaries between the French and
English possessions unsettled, and the events already narrated show the
French were determined to hold the country watered by the Mississippi
and its tributaries ; while the English laid claims to the country by virtue
of the discoveries of the Cabots, and claimed all the country from New-
foundland to Florida, extending from the Atlantic to the Pacific. The
first decisive blow had now been struck, and the first attempt of the
English, through the Ohio Company, to occupy these lands, had resulted
disastrously to them. The French and Indians immediately completed
the fortifications begun at the Fork, which they had so easily captured,
and when completed gave to the fort the name of DuQuesne. Washing-
ton was at Will's Creek when the news of the capture of the fort arrived.
He at once departed to recapture it. On his way he entrenched him-
self at a place called the " Meadows," where he erected a fort called
by him Fort Necessity. From there he surprised and captured a force of
French and Indians marching against him, but was soon after attacked
in his fort by a much superior force, and was obliged to yield on the
morning of July 4th. He was allowed to return to Virginia.

The English Government immediately planned four campaigns ; one
against Fort DuQuesne ; one against Nova Scotia ; one against Fort
Niagara, and one against Crown Point. These occurred during 1755-6,
and were not successful in driving the French from their possessions.
The expedition against Fort DuQuesne was led by the famous General
Braddock, who, refusing to listen to the advice of Washington and those

THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 41

acquainted with Indian warfare, suffered such an inglorious defeat. This
occurred on the morning of July 9th, and is generally known as the battle
of Monongahela, or " Braddock's Defeat." The war continued with
various vicissitudes through the years 1756-7 ; when, at the commence-
ment of 1758, in accordance with the plans of William Pitt, then Secre-
tary of State, afterwards Lord Chatham, active preparations were made to
carry on the war. Three expeditions were planned for this year : one,
under General Amherst, against Louisburg ; another, under Abercrombie,
against Fort Ticonderoga ; and a third, under General Forbes, against
Fort DuQuesne. On the 26th of July, Louisburg surrendered after a
desperate resistance of more than forty days, and the eastern part of the
Canadian possessions fell into the hands of the British. Abercrombie
captured Fort Froutenac, and when the expedition against Fort DuQuesne,
of which >Vashington had the active command, arrived there, it was
found in flames and deserted. The English at once took possession,
rebuilt the fort, and in honor of their illustrious statesman, changed the
name to Fort Pitt.

The great object of the campaign of 1759, was the reduction of
Canada. General Wolfe was to lay siege to Quebec ; Amherst was to
reduce Ticonderoga and Crown Point, and General Prideaux was to
capture Niagara. This latter place was taken in July, but the gallant
Prideaux lost his life in the attempt. Amherst captured Ticonderoga
and Crown Point without a blow ; and Wolfe, after making the memor-
able ascent to the Plains of Abraham, on September 13th, defeated
Montcalm, and on the 18th, the city capitulated. In this engagement
Montcolm and Wolfe both lost their lives. De Levi, Montcalm's successor,
marched to Sillery, three miles above the city, with the purpose of
defeating the English, and there, on the 28th of the following April, was
fought one of the bloodiest battles of the French and Indian War. It
resulted in the defeat of the French, and the fall of the City of Montreal.
The Governor signed a capitulation by which the whole of Can.ida was
surrendered to the English. This practically concluded the war, but it
was not until 1763 that the treaties of peace between France and England
were signed. This was done on the 10th of February of that year, and
under its provisions all the country east of the Mississippi and north of
the Iberville River, in Louisiana, were ceded to England. At the same
time Spain ceded Florida to Great Britain.

On the 13th of September, 1760, Major Robert Rogers was sent
from Montreal to take charge of Detroit, the only remaining French post
in the territory. He arrived there on the 19th of November, and sum-
moned the place to surrciidcr. A I fust the commander of the post,
Beletrc; refused, but on the 29th, hearing of the continued defeat of the

42 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

French arms, surrendered. Rogers remained there until December 23d
under the personal protection of the celebrated chief, Pontiac, to whom,
no doubt, he owed his safety. Pontiac had come here to inquire the
purposes of the English in taking possession of the country. He was
assured that they came simply to trade with the natives, and did not
desire their country. This answer conciliated the savages, and did much
to insure the safety of Rogers and his party during their stay, and while
on their journey home.

Rogers set out for Fort Pitt on December 23, and was just one
month on the way. Kis route was from Detroit to Maumee, thence
across the present State of Ohio directly to the fort. This was the com-
mon trail of the Indians in their journeys from Sandusky to the fork of
the Ohio. It went from Fort Sandusky, where Sandusky City now is,
crossed the Huron river, then called Bald Eagle Creek, to " Mohickon
John's Town " on Mohickon Creek, the northern branch of White
Woman's River, and thence crossed to Beaver's Town, a Delaware town
on what is now Sandy Creek. At Beaver's Town were probably one
hundred and fifty warriors, aud not less than three thousand acres of
cleared land. From there the track went up Sandy Creek to and across
Big Beaver, and up the Ohio to Logstown, thence on to the fork.

The Northwest Territory was now entirely under the English rule.
New settlements began to be rapidly made, and the promise of a large
trade was speedily manifested. Had the British carried out their promises
with the natives none of those savage butcheries would have been perpe-
trated, and the country would have been spared their recital.

The renowned chief, Pontiac, was one of the leading spirits in these
atrocities. We will now pause in our narrative, and notice the leading
events in his life. The earliest authentic information regarding this
noted Indian chief is learned from an account of an Indian trader named
Alexander Henry, who, in the Spring of 1761, penetrated his domains as
far as Missillimacnac. Pontiac was then a great friend of the French,
but a bitter foe of the English, whom he considered as encroaching on his
hunting grounds. Henry was obliged to disguise himself as a Canadian
to insure safety, but was discovered b}^ Pontiac, who bitterly reproached
him and the English for their attempted subjugation of the West. He
declared that no treaty had been made with them ; no presents sent
them, and that he would resent any possession of the West by that nation.
He was at the time about fifty years of age, tall and dignified, and was
civil and military ruler of the Ottawas, Ojibwas and Pottawatamies.

The Indians, from Lake Michigan to the borders of North Carolina,
were united in this feeling, and at the time of the treaty of Paris, ratified
February 10, 1763, a general conspiracy was formed to fall suddenly

THE NORTHWEST TEREITOKY.

PONTIAC, THE OTTAWA CHIEFTAIN.

44 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

upon the frontier British posts, and with one blow strike every man dead.
Poutiac was the marked leader in all this, and was the commander
of the Chippewas, Ottawas, Wyandots, Miamis, Shawanese, Delawares
and Mingoes, who had, for the time, laid aside their local quarrels to unite
in this enterprise.

The blow came, as near as can now be ascertained, on May 7, 1768.
Nine British posts fell, and the Indians drank, " scooped up in the hollow
of joined hands," the blood of many a Briton.

Pontiac's immediate field of action was the garrison at Detroit.
Here, however, the plans were frustrated by an Indian woman disclosing
the plot the evening previous to his arrival. Everything was carried out,
however, according to Pontiac's plans until the moment of action, when
Major Gladwyn, the commander of the post, stepping to one of the Indian
chiefs, suddenly drew aside his blanket and disclosed the concealed
musket. Pontiac, though a brave man, turned pale and trembled. He
saw his plan was known, and that the garrison were prepared. He
endeavored to exculpate himself from any such intentions ; but the guilt
was evident, and he and his followers were dismissed with a severe
reprimand, and warned never to again enter the walls of the post.

Pontiac at once laid siege to the fort, and until the treaty of peace
between the British and the Western Indians, concluded in August, 1764,
continued to harass and besiege the fortress. He organized a regular
commissariat department, issued bills of credit written out on bark,
which, to his credit, it may be stated, were punctually redeemed. At
the conclusion of the treaty, in which it seems he took no part, he went
further south, living many years among the Illinois.

He had given up all hope of saving his country and race. After a
time he endeavored to unite the Illinois tribe and those about St. Louis
in a war with the whites. His efforts were fruitless, and only ended in a
quarrel between himself and some Kaskaskia Indians, one of whom soon
afterwards killed him. His death was, however, avenged by the northern
Indians, who nearly exterminated the Illinois in the wars which followed.

Had it not been for the treachery of a few of his followers, his plan
for the extermination of the whites, a masterly one, would undoubtedly
have been carried out.

It was in the Spring of the year following Rogers' visit that Alex-
ander Henry went to Missillimacnac, and everywhere found the strongest
feelings against the English, who had not carried out their promises, and
were doing nothing to conciliate the natives. Here he met the chief,
Pontiac, who, after conveying to him in a speech the idea that their
French father would awake soon and utterly destroy his enemies, said :
" Englishman, although you have conquered the French, you have not

THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 45

yet conquered us ! We are not your slaves! These lakes, these woods,
these mountains, were left us by our ancestors. They are our inheritance,
and we will part with them to none. Your nation supposes that we, like
the white people, can not live without bread and pork and beef. But you
ought to know that He, the Great Spirit and Master of Life, has provided
food for us upon these broad lakes and in these mountains."

He then spoke of the fact that no treaty had been made with them,
510 presents sent them, and that he and his people were yet for war.
Such were the feelings of the Northwestern Indians immediately after
the English took possession of their country. These feelings were no
doubt encouraged by the Canadians and French, who hoped that yet the
French arms might prevail. The treaty of Paris, however, gave to the
English the right to this vast domain, and active preparations were going
on to occupy it and enjoy its trade and emoluments.

In 1762, France, by a secret treaty, ceded Louisiana to Spain, to pre-
vent it falling into the hands of the English, who were becoming masters
of the entire West. The next year the treaty of Paris, signed at Fon-
tainbleau, gave to the English the domain of the country in question.
Twenty years after, by the treaty of peace between the United States
and England, that part of Canada lying south and west of the Great
Lakes, comprehending a large territory which is the subject of these
sketches, was acknowledged to be a portion of the United States ; and
twenty years still later, in 1803, Louisiana was ceded by Spain back to
France, and by France sold to the United States.

In the half century, from the building of the Fort of Crevecoeur by
LaSalle, in 1680, up to the erection of Fort Chartres, many French set-
tlements had been made in that quarter. These have already been
noticed, l)eing those at St. Vincent (Vincennes), Kohokia or Cahokia,
Kaskaskia and Prairie du Rocher, on the American Bottom, a large tract
of rich alluvial soil in Illinois, on the Mississippi, opposite the site of St.
Louis.

By the treaty of Paris, the regions east of the Mississippi, including
all these and other towns of the Northwest, were given over to England;
but they do not appear to have been taken possession of until 1765, when
Captain Stirling, in the name of the Majesty of England, established liim-
self at Fort Chartres bearing with him the proclamation of General Gage,
dated December 30, 1764, which promised religious freedom to all Cath-
olics who worshiped here, and a right to leave the country with tlieir
effects if they wished, or to remain with tlie privileges of Englislmien.
It was shortly after the occupancy of the West by the British that the
war with Pontiac opened. It is already noticed in the sketch of that
chieftain. By it many a Briton lost his life, and many a frontier settle-

46 THE NORTHWEST TERKITORY.

ment in its infancy ceased to exist. This was not ended until the year
1764, when, failing to capture Detroit, Niagara and Fort Pitt, his confed-
eracy became disheartened, and, receiving no aid from the French, Pon-
tiac abandoned the enterprise and departed to the Illinois, among whom
he afterward lost his life.

As soon as these difficulties were definitely settled, settlers began
rapidly to survey the country and prepare for occupation. During the
year 1770, a number of persons from Virginia and other British provinces
explored and marked out nearly all the valuable lands on the Mononga-
hela and along the banks of the Ohio as far as the Little Kanawha. This
was followed by another exploring expedition, in which George Washing-
ton was a party. The latter, accompanied by Dr. Craik, Capt. Crawford
and others, on the 20th of October, 1770, descended the Ohio from Pitts-
burgh to the mouth of the Kanawha ; ascended that stream about fourteen
miles, marked out several large tracts of land, shot several buffalo, which
were then abundant in the Ohio Valley, and returned to the fort.

Pittsburgh was at this time a trading post, about which was clus-
tered a village of some twenty houses, inhabited by Indian traders. This
same year, Capt. Pittman visited Kaskaskia and its neighboring villages.
He found there about sixty-five resident families, and at Cahokia only
forty -five dwellings. "At Fort Chartres was another small settlement, and
at Detroit the garrison were quite prosperous and strong. For a year
or two settlers continued to locate near some of these posts, generally
Fort Pitt or Detroit, owing to the fears of the Indians, who still main-
tained some feelings of hatred to the English. The trade from the posts
was quite good, and from those in Illinois large quantities of pork and
flour found their way to the New Orleans market. At this time the
policy of the British Government was strongly opposed to the extension
of the colonies west. In 1763, the King of England forbade, by royal
proclamation, his colonial subjects from making a settlement beyond the
sources of the rivers which fall into the Atlantic Ocean. At the instance
of the Board of Trade, measures were taken to prevent the settlement
without the limits prescribed, and to retain the commerce within easy
reach of Great Britain.

The commander-in-chief of the king's forces wrote in 1769 : " In the
course of a few years necessity will compel the colonists, should they
extend their settlements west, to provide manufactures of some kind for
themselves, and when all connection upheld by commerce with the mother
country ceases, an independency in their government will soon follow."'

In accordance with this policy, Gov. Gage issued a proclamation
in 1772, commanding the inhabitants of Vincennes to abandon their set-
tlements and join some of the Eastern English colonies. To this they

THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 47

strenuously objected, giving good reasons therefor, and were allowed to
remain. The strong opposition to this policy of Great Britain led to its
change, and to such a course as to gain the attachment of the French
population. In December, 1773, influential citizens of Quebec petitioned
the king for an extension of the boundary lines of that province, which
was granted, and Parliament passed an act on June 2, 1774, extend-
ing the boundary so as to include the territory lying within the present
States of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois and Michigan.

In consequence of the liberal policy pursued by the British Govern-
ment toward the French settlers in the West, they were disposed to favor
that nation in the war which soon followed with the colonies ; but the
early alliance between France and America soon brought them to the side
of the war for independence.

In 1774, Gov. Dunmore, of Virginia, began to encourage emigration
to the Western lands. He appointed magistrates at Fort Pitt under the
pretense that the fort was under the government of that commonwealth.
One of these justices, John Connelly, who possessed a tract of land in the
Ohio Valley, gathered a force of men and garrisoned the fort, calling it
Fort Dunmoi:e. This and other parties were formed to select sites for
settlements, and often came in conflict with the Indians, who yet claimed
portions of the valley, and several battles followed. These ended in the
famous battle of Kanawha in July, where the Indians were defeated and
driven across the Ohio.

During the years 1775 and 1776, by the operations of land companies
and the perseverance of individuals, several settlements were firmly estab-
lished between th'j Alleghanies and the Ohio River, and western land
speculators were busy in Illinois and on the Wabash. At a council held
in Kaskaskia on July 5, 1773, an association of English traders, calling
themselves the '' Illinois Land Company," obtained from ten chiefs of the
Kaskaskia, Cahokia and Peoria tribes two large tracts of land lying on
the east side of the IMississippi River south of the Illinois. In 1775, a mer-
chant from the Illinois Country, named Viviat, came to Post Vincennes
as the agent of the association called the " Wabash Land Company." On
the 8th of October he obtained from eleven Piankeshaw chiefs, a deed for
37,497,600 acres of land. This deed was signed by the grantors, attested
by a number of the inhabitants of Vincennes, and afterward recorded in
the office of a notary public at Kaskaskia. This and other land com-
panies had extensive schemes for the colonization of the West ; but all
were frustrated by the breaking out of the Revolution. On the 20th of
April, 1780, the two companies named consolidated under tlic name of tiie
" United Illinois and Wabash Land Company." They afterward made

48 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY-

strenuous efforts to have these grants sanctioned by Congress, but all
signally failed.

When the War of the Revolution commenced, Kentucky was an unor-
ganized country, though there were several settlements within her borders.

In Hutchins' Topography of Virginia, it is stated that at that time
" Kaskaskia contained 80 houses, and nearly 1,000 white and black in-
habitants — the whites being a little the more numerous. Cahokia con-
tains 50 houses and 300 white inhabitants, and 80 negroes. There were
east of the Mississippi River, about the year 1771 " — when these observa-
tions were made — " 300 white men capable of bearing arms, and 230
negroes."

From 1775 until the expedition of Clark, nothing is recorded and
nothing known of these settlements, save what is contained in a report
made by a committee to Congress in June, 1778. From it the following
extract is made :

" Near the mouth of the River Kaskaskia, there is a village which
appears to have contained nearly eighty families from the beginning of
the late revolution. There are twelve families in a small village at la
Prairie du Rochers, and near fifty families at the Kahokia Village. There
are also four or five families at Fort Chartres and St. Philips, which is five
miles further up the river."

St. Louis had been settled in February, 1764, and at this time con-
tained, including its neighboring towns, over six hundred whites and one
hundred and fifty negroes. It must be remembered that all the country
west of the Mississippi was now under French rule, and remained so until
ceded again to Spain, its original owner, who afterwards sold it and the
country including New Orleans to the United States. At Detroit there
were, according to Capt. Carver, who was in the Northwest from 1766 to
1768, more than one hundred houses, and the river was settled for more
than twenty miles, although poorly cultivated — the people being engaged
in the Indian trade. This old town has a history, which we will here
relate.

It is the oldest town in the Northwest, having been founded by
Antoine de Lamotte Cadillac, in 1701. It was laid out in the form of an
oblong square, of two acres in length, and an acre and a half in width.
As described by A. D. Frazer, who first visited it and became a permanent
resident of the place, in 1778, it comprised within its limits that space
between Mr. Palmer's store (Conant Block) and Capt. Perkins' house
(near the Arsenal building), and extended back as far as the public barn,
and was bordered in front by the Detroit River. It was surrounded by
oak and cedar pickets, about fifteen feet long, set in the ground, and had
four gates — east, west, north and south. Over the first three of these

THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 49

gates were block houses provided with four guns apiece, each a six-
pounder. Two six-gun batteries were planted fronting the river and in a
parallel direction with the block houses. There were four streets running
east and west, the main street being twenty feet wide and the rest fifteen
feet, while the four streets crossing these at right angles were from ten
to fifteen feet in width.

At the date spoken of by Mr. Frazer, there was no fort within the
enclosure, but a citadel on the ground corresponding to' the present
northwest corner of Jefferson Avenue and Wayne Street. The citadel was
inclosed by pickets, and within it were erected barracks of wood, two
stories high, sufficient to contain ten oflGcers, and also barracks sufficient
to contain four hundred men, and a provision store built of brick. The
citadel also contained a hospital and guard-house. The old town of
Detroit, in 1778, contained about sixty houses, most of them one story,
with a few a story and a half in height. They were all of logs, some
hewn and some round. There was one building of splendid appearance,
called the " King's Palace," two stories high, which stood near the east
gate. It was built for Governor Hamilton, the first governor commissioned
by the British. There were two guard-houses, one near the west gate and
the other near the Government House. Each of the guards consisted of
twenty-four men and a subaltern, who mounted regularly every morning
between nine and ten o'clock. Each furnished four sentinels, who weie
relieved every two hours. There was also an officer of the day, who per-
formed strict duty. Each of the gates was shut regularly at sunset ;
even wicket gates were shut at nine o'clock, and all the keys were
delivered into the hands of the commanding officer. They were opened
in the morning at sunrise. No Indian or squaw was permitted to enter
town with any weapon, such as a tomahawk or a knife. It was a stand-
ing order that the Indians should deliver their arms and instruments of
every kind before they were permitted to pass the sentine],and they were
restored to them on their return. No more than twenty-five Indians were
allowed to enter the town at any one time, and they were admitted only
at the east and west gates. At sundown the drums beat, and all the
Indians were required to leave town instantly. There was a council house
near the water side for the purpose of holding council with the Indians.
The population of the town was about sixty families, in all about two
hundred males and one hundred females. This town was destroyed by
fire, all except one dwelling, in 1805. After wliirh the present "new"
town was laid out.

On the breaking out of tlie Revolution, the British held every post of
importance in the West. Kentucky was formed as a component part of
Virginia, and the sturdy pioneers of the West, alive to their interests,

50 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

and recoofiiizinof the sreat benefits of obtainino- the control of the trade in
this part of the New World, held steadily to their purposes, and those
within the commonwealth of Kentucky proceeded to exercise their
civil privileges, by electing John Todd and Richard Gallaway,
burgesses to represent them in the Assembly of the parent state.
Early in September of that year (1777) the first court was held
in Harrodsburg, and Col. Bowman, afterwards major, who had arrived
in August, was made the commander of a militia organization which
had been commenced the March previous. Thus the tree of loyalty
was growing. The chief spirit in this far-out colony, who had represented
her the year previous east of the mountains, was now meditating a move
unequaled in its boldness. He had been watching the movements of the
British throughout the Northwest, and understood their whole plan. Ht
saw it was through their possession of the posts at Detroit, Vincennes,
Kaskaskia, and other places, which would give them constant and easy
access to the various Indian tribes in tlie Northwest, that the British
intended to penetrate the country from the north and south, and annihi-
late the frontier fortresses. This moving, energetic man was Colonel,
afterwards General, George Rogers Clark. He knew the Indians were not
unanimously in accord with the English, and he wasconvinced that, could
the British be defeated and expelled from the Northwest, the natives
might be easily awed into neutrality ; and by spies sent for the purpose,
he satisfied himself that the enterprise against the Illinois settlements
might easily succeed. Having convinced himself of the certainty of the
project, he repaired to the Capital of Virginia, which place he reached on
November 5th. While he was on his way, fortunateljs on October 17th,
Burgoyne had been defeated, and the spirits of the colonists greatly
encouraged thereby. Patrick Henry was Governor of Virginia, and at
once entered heartily into Clark's plans. The same plan had before been
agitated in the Colonial Assemblies, but there was no one until Clark
came who was sufficiently acquainted with the condition of affairs at the
scene of action to be able to guide them.

Clark, having satisfied the Virginia leaders of the feasibility of his
plan, received, on the 2d of January, two sets of instructions — one secret,
the other open — the latter authorized him to proceed to enlist seven
companies to go to Kentucky, subject to his orders, and to serve three
months from their arrival in the West. The secret order authorized him
to arm these troops, to procure his powder and lead of General Hand
at Pittsburgh, and to proceed at once to subjugate the country.

With these instructions Clark repaired to Pittsburgh, choosing rather
to raise his men west of the mountains, as he well knew all were needed
in the colonies in the conflict there. He sent Col. W. B. Smith to Hoi-

THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 51

ston for the same purpose, but neither succeeded in raising the required
number of men. Tlie settlers in these parts were afraid to leave their
own firesides exposed to a vigilant foe, and but few could be induced to
join the proposed expedition. With three companies and several private
volunteers, Clark at length commenced his descent of the Ohio, which he
navigated as far as the Falls, where he took possession of and fortified
Corn Island, a small island between the present Cities of Louisville,
Kentucky, and New Albany, Indiana. Remains of this fortification may
yet be found. At this place he appointed Col. Bowman to meet him
with such recruits as had reached Kentucky by the southern route, and
as many as could be spared from the station. Here he announced to
the men their real destination. Having completed his arrangements,
and chosen his party, he left a small garrison upon the island, and on the
24th of June, during a total eclipse of the sun, which to them augured
no good, and which fixes beyond dispute the date of starting, he with
his chosen band, fell down the river. His plan was to go by water as
far as Fort Massac or Massacre, and thence march direct to Kaskaskia.
Here he intended to surprise the garrison, and after its capture go to
Cahokia, then to Vincennes, and lastly to Detroit. Should he fail, he
intended to march directly to the Mississippi River and cross it into the
Spanish country. Before his start he received two good items of infor-
mation : one that the alliance had been formed between France and the
United States ; and the other that the Indians throughout the Illinois
country and the inhabitants, at the various frontier posts, had been led to
believe by the British that the " Long Knives" or Virginians, were the
most fierce, bloodthirsty and cruel savages that ever scalped a foe. With
tliis impression on their minds, Clark saw that proper management would
cause them to submit at once from fear, if surprised, and then from grati-
tude would become friendly if treated with unexpected leniency.

The march to Kaskaskia was accomplished through a hot July sun,
and the town reached on the evening of July 4. He captured the fort
near the village, and soon after the village itself by surprise, and without
the loss of a single man or by killing any of the enemy. After sufdciently
working upon the fears of the natives, Clark told them they were at per-
fect liberty to worship as they pleased, and to take whicliever side of the
great conflict they would, also lie would protect them from any barbarity
from British or Indian foe. This had the desired effect, and the inhab-
itants, so unexpectedly and so gratefully surprised by the unlooked
for turn of affairs, at once swore allegiance to the American arms, and
when Clark desired to go to Cahokia on the 6th of July, they accom-
panied him, and througli their infiuence the inhabitants of the place
surrendered, and gladly placed thcnisch cs under his protection. TInui

52 THE NORTHWEST TEKRITORY.

the two important posts in Illinois passed from the hands of the English
into the possession of Virginia.

In the person of the priest at Kaskaskia, M. Gibault, Clark found a
powerful ally and generous friend. Clark saw that, to retain possession
of the Northwest and treat successfully with the Indians within its boun-
daries, he must establish a government for the colonies he had taken.
St. Vincent, the next important post to Detroit, remained yet to be taken
before the Mississippi Valley was conquered. M. Gibault told him that
he would alone, by persuasion, lead Vinceunes to throw off its connection
with England. Clark gladly accepted his offer, and on the 14th of July,
in company with a fellow-townsman, M. Gibault started on his mission of
peace, and on the 1st of August returned with the cheerful intelligence
that the post on the " Oubache " had taken the oath of allegiance to
the Old Dominion. During this interval, Clark established his courts,
placed garrisons at Kaskaskia and Cahokia, successfully re-enlisted his
men, sent word to have a fort, which proved the germ of Louisville,
erected at the Falls of the Ohio, and dispatched Mr. Rocheblave, Avho
had been commander at Kaskaskia, as a prisoner of war to Richmond.
In October the County of Illinois was established by the Legislature
of Virginia, John Todd appointed Lieutenant Colonel and Civil Governor,
and in November General Clark and his men received the thanks of
the Old Dominion through their Legislature.

In a speech a few days afterward, Clark made known fully to the
natives his plans, and at its close all came forward and swore alle-
giance to the Long Knives. While he was doing this Governor Hamilton,
having made his various arrangements, had left Detroit and moved down
the Wabash to Vincennes intending to operate from that point in reducing
the Illinois posts, and then proceed on down to Kentucky and drive the
rebels from the West. Gen. Clark had, on the return of M. Gibault,
dispatched Captain Helm, of Fauquier County, Virginia, with an attend-
ant named Henry, across the Illinois prairies to command the fort.
Hamilton knew nothing of the capitulation of the post, and was greatly
surprised on his arrival to be confronted by Capt. Helm, who, standing at
the entrance of the fort by a loaded cannon ready to fire upon his assail-
ants, demanded upon what terms Hamilton demanded possession of the
fort. Being granted the rights of a prisoner of war, he surrendered to
the British General, who could scarcely believe his eyes when he saw the
force in the garrison.

Hamilton, not realizing the character of the men with whom he was
contending, gave up his intended campaign for the Winter, sent his four
hundred Indian warriors to prevent troops from coming down the Ohio,

THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 53

and to annoy the Americans in oil ways, and sat quietly down to pass the
Winter. Information of all these proceedings having reached Clark, he
saw that immediate and decisive action was necessary, and that unless
he captured Hamilton, Hamilton would capture him. Clark received the
news on the 29th of Jauuarj'-, 1779, and on February 4th, having suffi-
ciently garrisoned Kaskaskia and Cahokia, he sent down the Mississippi
a " battoe," as Major Bowman writes it, in order to ascend the Ohio and
Wabash, and operate with the land forces gathering for the fray.

On the next day, Clark, with his little force of one hundred and
twenty men, set out for the post, and after incredible hard marching
through much mud, the ground being thawed by the incessant spring
rains, on the 22d reached the fort, and being joined by his " battoe," at
once commenced the attack on the post. The aim of the American back-
woodsman was unerring, and on the 24th the garrison surrendered to the
intrepid boldness of Clark. The French were treated with great kind-
ness, and gladly renewed their allegiance to Virginia. Hamilton was
sent as a prisoner to Virginia, where he was kept in close confinement.
During his command of the British frontier posts, he had offered prizes
to the Indians for all the scalps of Americans they would bring to him,
and had earned in consequence thereof the title "• Hair-buyer General,"
by which he was ever afterward known.

Detroit was now without doubt within easy reach of the enterprising
Virginian, could he but raise the necessary force. Governor Henry being
apprised of this, promised him the needed reinforcement, and Clark con-
cluded to wait until he could capture and sufficiently garrison the posts.
Had Clark failed in this bold undertaking, and Hamilton succeeded in
uniting the western Indians for the next Spring's campaign, the West
would indeed have been swept from the Mississippi to the Allegheny
Mountains, and the great blow struck, which had been contemplated from
the commencement, by the British.

" But for this small army of dripping, but fearless Virginians, the
union of all the tribes from Georgia to Maine against the colonies might
have been effected, and the whole current of our history changed."

At this time some fears were entertained by the Colonial Govern-
ments that the Indians in the North and Northwest were inclinino- to the
British, and under the instructions of Washington, now Commander-in-
Chief of the Colonial army, and so bravely fighting for American inde-
pendence, armed forces were sent against the Six Nations, and upon the
Ohio frontier. Col. Bowman, acting under the same general's orders,
marched against Indians within the present limits of that State. These
expeditions were in the main successful, and the Indians were compelled
to sue for peace.

54 THE NORTHWEST TEllKlTORY.

During this same year (1779) the famous " Land Laws" of Virginia
were passed. The passage of these laws was of more consequence to the
pioneers of Kentucky and the Northwest than the gaining of a few Indian
conflicts. Tliese laws confirmed in main all grants made, and guaranteed
to all actual settlers their rights and privileges. After providing for the
settlers, the laws provided for selling the balance of the public lands at
forty cents per acre. To carry the Land Laws into effect, the Legislature
sent four Virginians westward to attend to the various claims, over many
of which great confusion prevailed concerning their validity. These
gentlemen opened their court on October 13, 1779, at St. Asaphs, and
continued until April 26, 1780, when they adjourned, having decided
three thousand claims. They were succeeded by the surveyor, who
came in the person of Mr. G^rge May, and assumed his duties on the
10th day of the month whose name he bore. With the opening of the
next year (1780) the troubles concerning the navigation of the Missis-
sippi commenced. The Spanish Government exacted such measures in
relation to its trade as to cause the overtures made to the United States
to be rejected. The American Government considered they had a right
to navigate its channel. To enforce their claims, a fort was erected below
the mouth of the Ohio on the Kentucky side of the river. The settle-
ments in Kentucky were being rapidly filled by emigrants. It was dur-
ing this year that the first seminary of learning was established in the
West in this young and enterprising Commonwealth.

The settlers here did not look upon the building of this fort in a
friendly manner, as it aroused the hostility of the Indians. Spain had
been friendly to the Colonies during their struggle for independence,
and though for a while this friendship appeared in danger from the
refusal of the free navigation of the river, yet it was finally settled to the
satisfaction of both nations.

The Winter of 1779-80 was one of the most unusually severe ones
ever experienced in the West. The Indians always referred to it as the
"Great Cold." Numbers of wild animals perished, and not a few
pioneers lost their lives. The following Summer a party of Canadians
and Indians attacked St. Louis, and attempted to take possession of it
in consequence of the friendly disposition of Spain to the revolting
colonies. They met with such a determined resistance on the part of the
inhabitants, even the women taking part in the battle, that they were
compelled to abandon the contest. They also made an attack on the
settlements in Kentucky, but, becoming alarmed in some unaccountable
manner, they fled the country in great haste.

About this time arose the question in the Colonial Congress con-
cerning the western lands claimed by Virginia, New York, Massachusetts

THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 55

and Connecticut. The agitation concerning this subject finally led New
York, on the 19th of February, 1780, to pass a law giving to the dele-
gates of that State in Congress the power to cede her western lands for
the benefit of the United States. This law was laid before Congress
during the next month, but no steps were taken concerning it until Sep-
tember 6th, when a resolution passed that body calling upon the States
claiming western lands to release their claims in favor of the whole body.
This basis formed the union, and was the first after all of those legislative
measures which resulted in the creation of the States of Ohio, Indiana,
Illinois, Michigan, Wisconsin and Minnesota. In December of the same
year, the plan of conquering Detroit again arose. The conquest might
have easily been effected by Clark had the necessary aid been furnished
him. Nothing^ decisive was done, vet the heads of the Government knew
that the safety of the Northwest from British invasion lay in the capture
and retention of that important post, the only unconquered one in the
territory.

Before the close of the year, Kentucky was divided into the Coun-
ties of Lincoln, Fayette and Jefferson, and the act establishing the Town
of Louisville was passed. This same year is also noted in the annals of
American history as the year in which occurred Arnold's treason to the
United States.

Virginia, in accordance with the resolution of Congress, on the 2d
day of January, 1781, agreed to yield her western lands to the United
States upon certain conditions, which Congress would not accede to, and
the Act of Cession, on the part of the Old Dominion, failed, nor was
anything farther done until 1783. During all that time the Colonies
were busily engaged in the struggle with the mother country, and in
consequence thereof but little heed was given to the western settlements.
Upon the lOth of April, 1781, the first birth north of the Ohio River of
American parentage occurred, being that of Mary Heckewelder, daughter
of the widely known Moravian missionary, whose band of Christian
Indians suffered in after years a horrible massacre by the hands of the
frontier settlers, who had been exasperated by the murder of several of
their neighbors, and in their rage committed, without regard to humanity,
a deed which forever afterwards cast a shade of shame upon their lives.
For this and kindred outrages on the part of the whites, the Indians
committed many deeds of cruelty wliich darken the years of 1771 and
1772 in the history of the Northwest.

During the year 1782 a number of battles among the Indians and
frontiersmen occurred, and between the Moravian Indians and the Wyan-
dots. In these, horriljle-acts of cruelty were practised on the captives,
manvof such dark deeds transpiring under the leadership of the notorious

THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

frontier outlaw, Simon Girty, whose name, as well as those of his brothers,
was a terror to women and children. These occurred chiefly in the Ohio
valleys. Cotemporary with them were several engagements in Kentucky,
in which the famous Daniel Boone engaged, and who, often by his skill
and knowledge of Indian warfare, saved the outposts from cruel destruc-

IXDIAXS ATTACKIXG FKONTIEKSMEN.

tion. By the close of the year victory had perched upon the American
banner, and on the 80th of November, provisional articles of peace had
been arranged between the Commissioners of England and her uncon-
querable colonies. Cornwallis had been defeated on the 19th of October
preceding, and the liberty of America was assured. On the 19th of
April following, the anniversary of the battle of Lexington, peace was

THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 57

proclaimed to the army of the United States, and on the 3d of the next
September, the definite treaty which ended our revolutionary struggle
was concluded. By the terms of that treaty, the boundaries of the West
were as follows : On the north the line was to extend along the center of
the Great Lakes ; from the western point of Lake Superior to Long Lake ;
thence to the Lake of the Woods ; thence to the head of the Mississippi
River; down its center to the 31st parallel of latitude, then on that line
east to the head of the Appalachicola River ; down its center to its junc-
tion with the Flint ; thence straight to the head of St. Mary's River, and
thence down along its center to the Atlantic Ocean.

Following the cessation of hostilities with England, several posts
were still occupied by the British in the North and West. Among these
was Detroit, still in the hands of the enemy. Numerous engagements
with the Indians throughout Ohio and Indiana occurred, upon whose
lands adventurous whites would settle ere the title had been acquired by
the proper treaty.

To remedy this latter evil. Congress appointed commissioners to
treat with the natives and purchase their lands, and prohibited the set-
tlement of the territory until this could be done. Before the close of the
year another attempt was made to capture Detroit, which was, however,
not pushed, and Virginia, no longer feeling the interest in the NortliAvest
she had formerly done, withdrew her troops, having on the 20th of
December preceding authorized the whole of her possessions to be deeded
to the United States. This was done on the 1st of March followino-, and
the Northwest Territory passed from the control of the Old Dominion.
To Gen. Clark and his soldiers, however, she gave a tract of one hundred
and fifty thousand acres of land, to be situated any where north of the
Ohio wherever they chose to locate them. They selected the region
opposite the falls of the Ohio, where is now the dihipidated village of
Clarksville, about midway between the Cities of New Alban}- and Jeffer-
sonville, Indiana.

While the frontier remained thus, and Gen. Haldimand at Detroit
refused to evacuate alleging that he had no orders from his King to do
so, settlers were rapidly gathering about the iuhind forts. In the Spring
of 1784, Pittsburgh was regularly laid out, and from the journal of Arthur
Lee, who passed through the town soon after on his way to the Indian
council at Fort Mcintosh, we suppose it was not very prepossessing in
appearance. He says :

"• Pittsburgli is inhabited almost entirely by Scots and Irish, who
live in paltry log houses, and are as dirty as if in the nortli of Ireland or
even Scotland. There is a great deal of trade carried on, tlie goods being
bought at the vast expense of forty-five shillings per pound from Phila-

58 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

delphia and Baltimore. They take in the shops flour, wheat, skins and
money. There are in the town four attorneys, two doctors, and not a
priest of any persuasion, nor church nor chapel."

Kentucky at this time contained thirty thousand inhabitants, and
was beginning to discuss measures for a separation from Virginia. A
land ofBce was opened at Louisville, and measures were adopted to take
defensive jjrecaution against the Indians who were yet, in some instances,
incited to deeds of violence by the British. Before the close of this year,
1784, the military claimants of land began to occupy them, although no
entries were recorded until 1787.

The Indian title to the Northwest was not yet extinguished. They
held large tracts of lands, and in order to prevent bloodshed Congress
adopted means for treaties with the oiiginal owners and provided for the
surveys of the lands gained thereby, as well as for those north of the
Ohio, now in its possession. On January 31, 1786, a treaty was made
with the Wabash Indians. The treaty of Fort Stanwix had been made
in 1784. That at Fort Mcintosh in 1785, and through these much land
was gained. The Wabash Indians, however, afterward refused to comply
with the provisions of the treaty made with them, and in order to compel
their adherence to its provisions, force was used. Daring the year 1786,
the free navigation of the Mississippi came up in Congress, and caused
various discussions, which resulted in no definite action, only serving to
excite speculation in regard to the western lands. Congress had promised
bounties of land to the soldiers of the Revolution, but owing to the
unsettled condition of affairs along the Mississippi respecting its naviga-
tion, and the trade of the Northwest, that body had, in 1783, declared
its inability to fulfill these promises until a treaty could be concluded
between the two Governments. Before the close of the year 1786, how-
ever, it was able, through the treaties with the Indians, to allow some
grants and the settlement thereon, and on the 14th of September Con-
necticut ceded to the General Government the tract of land known as
the " Connecticut Reserve," and before the close of the following year a
large tract of land north of the Ohio was sold to a company, who at once
took measures to settle it. By the provisions of this grant, the company
were to pay the United States one dollar per acre, subject to a deduction
of one-third for bad lands and other contingencies. They received
750,000 acres, bounded on the south by the Ohio, on the east by the
seventh range of townships, on the west by the sixteenth range, and on
the north by a line so drawn as to make the grant complete without
the reservations. In addition to this. Congress afterward granted 100,000
acres to actual settlers, and 214,285 acres as army bounties under the
resolutions of 1789 and 1790.

THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

While Dr. Cutler, one of the agents of the company, was pressing
its claims before Congress, that body was bringing into form an ordinance
for the political and social organization of this Territory. When the
cession was made by Virginia, in 1784, a plan was offered, but rejected.
A motion had been made to strike from the proposed plan the prohibition
of slavery, which prevailed. The plan was then discussed and altered,
and finally passed unanimously, with the exception of South Carolina.
By this proposition, the Territory was to have been divided into states

A rPwMPvlK STORM.

by parallels and meridian lines. Tliis, it was thought, would make ten
states, which were to have been named as follows — beginning at the
northwest corner and going southwardly : Sylvania, Michigania, Cher-
sonesus, Assenisipia, Metropotamia, Illenoia, Saratoga, Washington, Poly-

potamia and Pelisipia.

There was a more serious objection to this i.lan than its category of
names,— the boundaries. The root of the difficulty was in the resolu-
tion of Congress passed in October, 1780, which fi.xed the boundaries
of the ceded lands to be from one hundred to one hnndnMl and iitty miles

60 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

square. These resolutions being presented to the Legislatures of Vir-
ginia and Massachusetts, they desired a change, and in July, 1786, the
subject was taken up in Congress, and changed to favor a division into
not more than five states, and not less than three. This was approved by
the State Legislature of Virginia. The subject of the Government was
again taken up by Congress in 1786, and discussed throughout that year
and until July, 1787, when the famous "Compact of 1787"' was passed,
and the foundation of the government of the Northwest laid. This com-
pact is fully discussed and explained in the history of Illinois in this book,
and to it the reader is referred.

The passage of this act and the grant to the New England Company
was soon followed by an application to the Government by John Cleves
Symmes, of New Jersey, for a grant of the land between the Miamis.
This gentleman had visited these lands soon after the treaty of 1786, and,
being greatly pleased with them, offered similar terms to those given to the
New England Company. The petition was referred to the Treasury
Board with power to act, and a contract was concluded the following
year. During the Autumn the directors of the New England Company
were preparing to occupy their grant the following Spring, and upon the
28d of November made arrangements for a party of forty-seven men,
under the superintendency of Gen. Rufus Putnam, to set forward. Six
boat-builders were to leave at once, and on the first of January the sur-
veyors and their assistants, twenty-six in number, were to meet at Hart-
ford and proceed on their journey westward ; the remainder to follow as
soon as [)0ssible. Congress, in the meantime, upon the od of October,
had ordered seven hundred troops for defense of the western settlers, and
to prevent unauthorized intrusions ; and two days later appointed Arthur
St. Clair Governor of the Territory of the Northwest.

AMERICAN SETTLEMENTS.

The civil organization of the Northwest Territory was now com-
plete, and notwithstanding the uncertainty of Indian affairs, settlers from
the East began to come into the country rapidly. The New England
Company sent their men during the Winter of 1787-8 pressing on over
the Alleghenies by the old Indian path which had been opened into
Braddock's road, and which has since been made a national turnpike
from Cumberland westward. Through the weary winter days they toiled
on, and by April were all gathered on the Yohiogany, where boats had
been built, and at once started for the Muskingum. Here they arrived
on the 7th of that month, and unless the Moravian missionaries be regarded
as the pioneers of Ohio, this little band can justly claim that honor.

THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

Gen. St. Clair, the appointed Governor of the Northwest, not having
yet arrived, a set of laws were passed, written out, and published by
being nailed to a tree in the embryo town, and Jonathan Meigs appointed
to administer them.

Washington in writing of this, the first American settlement in the
Northwest, said : " No colony in America was ever settled under
such favorable auspices as that which has just commenced at Muskingum.
Information, property and strength will be its characteristics. I know
many of its settlers personally, and there never were men better calcu-
lated to promote the welfare of such a community.'*

'&^^^m^!0&^^^

A I'TONKEK 1>WK1,LTX(;.

On the 2(1 of .luly a meeting of the directors and agents was held
on the banks of the Muskingum, " for the purpose of naming the new-
born city and its squares." As yet the settlement was known as the
"Muskingum," but that was now changed to the name Marietta, in honor
of Marie Antoinette. The square upon whicli the block - liouses stood
was called '■'■ Campus Martins /'^ square number 19, '•'Capitolium ;"' square
number 61, '"'■Cecilia;''' and the great road through the covert way, " Sacra
Via.'''' Two days after, an oration was delivered by James M. Varnum,
who with S. ir. Parsons and John Ai-nistrong had l)een appointed to the
judicual l)eiuii ot' the territory on tlie l()tli of October, 1787. On July 9,
Gov. St. Clair arrived, and tlie colony began to assume form. The act
of 1787 provided two district gi-ades of go\ fiiiinciit for the Northwest,

62 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

under the first of which the whole power was invested in the hands of a
governor and three district judges. This was immediately formed upon
the Governor's arrival, and the first laws of the colony passed on the 25th
of July. These provided for the organization of the militia, and on the
next day appeared the Governor's proclamation, erecting all that country
that had been ceded by the Indians east of the Scioto River into the
County of Washington. From that time forward, notwithstanding the
doubts yet existing as to the Indians, all Marietta prospered, and on the
2d of September the first court of the territory was held with imposing
ceremonies.

The emigration westward at this time was very great. The com-
mander at Fort Harmer, at the mouth of the Muskingum, reported four
thousand five hundred persons as having passed that post between Feb-
ruary and June, 1788 — many of whom would have purchased of the
"Associates," as the New England Company Avas called, had they l^een
ready to receive them.

On the 26th of November, 1787, Symmes issued a pamphlet stating
the terms of his contract and the plan of sale he intended to adopt. In
January, 1788, Matthias Denman, of New Jersey, took an active interest
in Symmes' purchase, and located among other tracts the sections upon
which Cincinnati has been built. Retaining one-third of this localit}', he
sold the other two-thirds to Robert Patterson and John Filson, and the
three, about August, commenced to lay out a town on the spot, which
was designated as l)eing opposite Licking River, to the moulh of which
they proposed to have a road cut from Lexington. The naming of the
town is thus narrated in the "Western Annals " : — " Mr. Filson, who had
been a schoolmaster, was appointed to name the town, and, in respect to
its situation, and as if with a prophetic perception of the mixed race that
were to inhabit it in after clays, he named it Losantiville, Avhich, being
interpreted, means : ville, the town ; anti^ against or opposite to ; os, the
mouth ; L. of Licking."

Meanwhile, in July, Symmes got thirty persons and eight four-horse
teams under way for the West. These reached Limestone (now Mays-
ville) in September, where were several persons from Redstone. Here
Mr. Symmes tried to found a settlement, but the great freshet of 1789
caused the " Point," as it was and is yet called, to be fifteen feet under
water, and the settlement to be abandoned. The little band of settlers
removed to the mouth of the Miami. Before Symmes and his colony left
the " Point," two settlements had been made on his purchase. The first
was by Mr. Stiltes, the original projector of the whole plan, who, with a
colony of Redstone people, had located at the mouth of the Miami,
whither Symmes went with his Maysville colony. Here a clearing had

THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

been made by the Indians owing to the great fertility of the soil. Mr.
Stiltes with his colony came to this place on the 18th of November, 1788,
with twenty-six persons, and, building a block-house, prepared to remain
through the Winter. They named the settlement Columbia. Here they
were kindly treated by the Indians, but suffered greatly from the flood
of 1789.

On the 4th of March, 1789, the Constitution of the United States
went into operation, and on April 30, George Washington was inaug-
urated President of the American people, and during the next Summer,
an Indian war was commenced by the tribes north of the Ohio. The
President at first used pacific means ; but these failing, he sent General
Harmer against the hostile tribes. He destroyed several villages, but

BREAKING PKAIRIE.

was defeated in two battles, near the present City of Fort Wayne,
Indiana. From this time till the close of 1795, the principal events were
the wars with the various Indian tribes. In 1796, General St. Clair
was appointed in command, and marched against the Indians ; but while
he was encamped on a stream, the St. Mary, a branch of the Maumee,
he was attacked and defeated with the loss of six hundred men.

General Wayne was now sent against the savages. In August, 1794,
he met them near the rapids of the Maumee, and gained a complete
victory. This success, followed by vigorous measures, compelled the
Indians to sue for peace, and on the 30th of July, the following year, the
treaty of Greenville was signed by the principal chiefs, by which a large
tract of country was ceded to the United States.

Before proceeding in our narrative, we will pause to notice Fort
Washington, erected in the early part of this war on the site of Cincinnati.
Nearly all of the great cities of the Northwest, and indeed of the

64 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

whole country, have had their nuclei in those rude pioneer structures,
known as forts or stockades. Thus Forts Dearborn, Washington, Pon-
chartrain, mark the original sites of the now proud Cities of Chicago,
Cincinnati and Detroit. So of most of the flourishing cities east and west
of the Mississippi. Fort Washington, erected by Doughty in 1790, was a
rude but highly interesting structure. It was composed of a number of
strongly-built hewed log cabins. Those designed for soldiers' barracks
were a story and a half high, while those composing the officers quarters
were more imposing and more conveniently arranged and furnished.
The whole were so placed as to form a hollow square, enclosing about an
acre of ground, with a block house at each of the four angles.

The logs for the construction of this fort were cut from the ground
upon which it was erected. It stood between Third and Fourth Streets
of the present city (Cincinnati) extending east of Eastern Row, now
Broadway, whicli was then a narrow alley, and the eastern boundary of
of the town as it was originally laid out. On the bank of the river,
immediately in front of the fort, was an appendage of the fort, called the
Artificer's Yard. It contained about two acres of ground, enclosed by
small contiguous buildings, occupied by workshops and quarters of
laborers. Within this enclosure there was a large two-story frame house,
familiarly called the " Yellow House," built for the accommodation of
the Quartermaster General. For many years this was the best finished
and most commodious edifice in the Queen City. Fort Washington was
for some time the headquarters of both the civil and military governments
of the Northwestern Territory.

Following the consummation of the treaty various gigantic land spec-
ulations were entered into by different persons, who hoped to obtain
from the Indians in Michigan and northern Indiana, large tracts of lands.
These were generally discovered in time to prevent the outrageous
schemes from being carried out, and from involving the settlers in war.
On October 27, 1795, the treaty between the United States and Spain
was signed, whereby the free navigation of the Mississippi was secured.

No sooner had the treaty of 1795 been ratified than settlements began
to pour rapidly into the West. The great event of the year 1796 was the
occupation of that part of the Northwest including Michigan, which was
this year, under the provisions of the treaty, evacuated by the British
forces. The United States, owing to certain conditions, did not feel
iustified in addressinsr the authorities in Canada in relation to Detroit
and other frontier posts. When at last the British authorities were
called to give them up, they at once complied, and General Wayne, who
had done so much to preserve the frontier settlements, and who, before
the year's close, sickened and died near Erie, transferred his head-

THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 65

quarters to the neighborhood of the Lakes, where a county named after
him was formed, which included the northwest of Ohio, all of Michigan,
and the northeast of Indiana. During this same year settlements were
formed at the present City of Chillicothe, along the Miami from Middle-
town to Piqua, while in the more distant West, settlers and speculators
began to appear in great numbers. In September, the City of Cleveland
was laid out, and during the Summer and Autumn, Samuel Jackson and
Jonathan Sharpless erected the first manufactory of paper — the " Red-
stone Paper Mill" — in the West. St. Louis contained some seventy
houses, and Detroit over three hundred, and along the river, contiguous
to it, were more than three thousand inhabitants, mostly French Canadians,
Indians and half-breeds, scarcely any Americans venturing yet into that
part of the Northwest.

The election of representatives for the territory had taken place,
and on the 4th of February, 1799, they convened at Losantiville — now
known as Cincinnati, having been named so by Gov. St. Clair, and
considered the capital of the Territory — to nominate persons from whom
the members of the Legislature were to be chosen in accordance with
a previous ordinance. This nomination being made, the Assembly
adjourned until the 16th of the following September. From those named
the President selected as members of the council, Henry Vandenburg,
of Vincennes, Robert Oliver, of Marietta, James Findlay and Jacob
Burnett, of Cincinnati, and David Vance, of Vanceville. On the 16th
of September the Territorial Legislature met, and on the 24th the two
houses were duly organized, Henry Vandenburg being elected President
of the Council.

The message of Gov. St. Clair was addressed to the Legislature
September 20th, and on October 13th that body elected as a delegate to
Congress Gen. Wm. Henry Harrison, who received eleven of the votes
cast, being a majority of one over his opponent, Arthur St. Clair, son of
Gen. St. Clair.

The whole number of acts passed at this session, and approved by
the Governor, were thirty-seven — eleven others were passed, but received
his veto. The most important of those passed related to the militia, to
the administration, and to taxation. On the 19th of December this pro-
tracted session of the first Legislature in the West was closed, aiul on the
30th of December the President nominated Charles Willing Bryd to the
office of Secretary of the Territory vice Wm. Henry Harrison, elected to
Congress. The Senate confirmed his nomination the next day.

66 THE NOKTHWEST TERRITORY.

DIVISION OF THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

The increased emigration to the Northwest, the extent of the domain,
and the inconvenient modes of travel, made it very difficult to conduct
the ordinary operations of government, and rendered the efficient action
of courts almost impossible. To remedy this, it was deemed advisable to
divide the territory for civil purposes. Congress, in 1800, appointed a
committee to examine the question and report some means for its solution.
This committee, on the 3d of March, reported that :

"In the three western countries there has been but one court having
cognizance of crimes, in five years, and the immunity which offenders
experience attracts, as to an asylum, the most vile and abandoned crim-
inals, and at the same time deters useful citizens from making settlements
in such society. The extreme necessity of judiciary attention and assist-
ance is experienced in civil as well as in criminal cases. * * * * Xo
minister a remedy to these and other evils, it occurs to this committee
tliat it is expedient that a division of said territory into two distinct and
separate governments should be made ; and that such division be made
by a line beginning at the mouth of the Great Miami River, running
directly north until it intersects the boundary between the United States
and Canada."

The report was accepted by Congress, and, in accordance with its
suggestions, that body passed an Act extinguishing the Northwest Terri-
tory, which Act was approved May 7. Among its provisions were these :

" That from and after July 4 next, all that part of the Territory of
the United States northwest of the Ohio River, which lies to the westward
of a line beginning at a point on the Ohio, opposite to the mouth of the
Kentucky River, and running thence to Fort Recovery, and thence north
until it shall intersect the territorial line between the United States and
Canada, shall, for the jjurpose of temporary government, constitute a
separate territory, and be called the Indiana Territor3\"

After providing for the exercise of the civil and criminal powers of
the territories, and other provisions, the Act further provides:

"That until it shall otherwise be ordered by the Legislatures of the
said Territories, respectively, Chillicothe on the Scioto River shall be the
seat of government of the Territor}' of the United States northwest of the
Ohio River ; and that St. Vincennes on the Wabash River shall be the
seat of government for the Indiana Territory."

Gen. Wm. Henry Hari'ison was appointed Governor of the Indiana
Territory, and- entered upon his duties about a' year later. Connecticut
also about this time released her claims to the reserve, and in March a law

THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 67

was passed accepting this cession. Settlements had been made upon
thirty -five of the townships in the reserve, mills had been built, and seven
hundred miles of road cut in various directions. On the 3d of November
the General Assembly met at Chillicothe. Near the close of the year,
the first missionary of the Connecticut Reserve came, who found no
township containing more than eleven families. It was upon the first of
October that the secret treaty had been made between Napoleon and the
King of Spain, whereby the latter agreed to cede to France the province
of Louisiana,

In January, 1802, the Assembly of the Northwestern Territory char-
tered the college at Athens. From the earliest dawn of the western
colonies, education was promptly provided for, and as early as 1787,
newspapers were issued from Pittsburgh and Kentucky, and largely read
throughout the frontier settlements. Before the close of this year, the
Congress of the United States granted to the citizens of the Northwestern
territory the formation of a State government. One of the provisions of
the "compact of 1787" provided that whenever the number of inhabit-
ants within prescribed limits exceeded 45,000, they should be entitled to
a separate government. The prescribed limits of Ohio contained, from a
census taken to ascertain the legality of the act, more than that number,
and on the 30th of April, 1802, Congress passed the act defining its limits,
and on the 29th of November the Constitution of the new State of Ohio,
so named from the beautiful river forming its southern boundarj^ came
into existence. The exact limits of Lake Michigan were not then known,
but the territory now included within the State of Michigan was wholly
within the territory of Indiana.

Gen. Harrison, while residing at Vincennes, made several treaties
with the Indians, thereby gaining large tracts of lands. The next year is
memorable in the history of the West for the purchase of Louisiana from
France by the United States for -115,000,000. Thus by a peaceful mode,
the domain of the United States was extended over a large tract of
country west of the Mississippi, and was for a time under the jurisdiction
of the Northwest government, and, as has been mentioned in the early
part of this narrative, was called the "New Northwest." The limits
of this history will not allow a description of its territory. The same year
large grants of land were obtained from the Indians, and the House of
Representatives of the new State of Ohio signed a bill respecting the
College Township in the district of Cincinnati.

Before the close of the year. Gen. Harrison obtained additional
grants of lands from the various Indian nations in Indiana and tlie present
limits of Illinois, and on the IStli of August, 1804, completed a treaty at
St, Louis, whereby over 51,000,000 acres of lands were obtained from the

68 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

aborigines. Measures were also taken to learn the condition of affairs in
and about Detroit.

C. Jouett, the Indian agent in Michigan, still a part of Indiana Terri-
tory, reported as follows upon the condition of matters at that post :

" The Town of Detroit. — The chailer, which is for fifteen miles
square, was granted in the time of Louis XIV. of France, and is now,
from the best information I have been able to get, at Quebec. Of those
two hundred and twenty-five acres, only four are occupied by the town
and Fort Lenault. The remainder is a common, except twenty-four
acres, which were added twenty years ago to a farm belonging to Wm.
Macomb. * * * ^ stockade incloses the town, fort and citadel. The
pickets, as well as the public houses, are in a state of gradual decay. The
streets are narrow, straight and regular, and intersect each other at right
angles. The houses are, for the most part, low and inelegant."

During this j^ear, Congress granted a township of land for the sup-
port of a college, and began to offer inducements for settlers in these
wilds, and the country now comprising the State of Michigan began to
fill rapidly with settlers along its southern borders. This same year, also,
a law was passed organizing the Southwest Territor}-, dividing it into two
portions, the Territory of New Orleans, which city was made the seat of
government, and the District of Louisiana, which was annexed to the
domain of Gen. Harrison.

On the 11th of January, 1805, the Territory of Michigan was formed,
Wm. Hull was appointed governor, with headquarters at Detroit, the
change to take effect on June 30. On the 11th of that month, a fiie
occurred at Detroit, which destroj^ed almost every building in the place.
When the officers of the new territory reached the post, they found it in
ruins, and the inhabitants scattered throughout the country. Rebuild-
ing, however, soon commenced, and ere long the town contained more
houses than before the fire, and many of them much better built.

While this was being done, Indiana had passed to the second grade
of government, and through her General Assembly had obtained large
tracts of land from the Indian tribes. To all this the celebrated Indian,
Tecumthe or Tecumseh, vigorously protested, and it was the main cause
of his attempts to unite the various Indian tribes in a conflict with the
settlers. To obtain a full account of these attempts, the workings of the
British, and the signal failure, culminating in the death of Tecumseh at
the battle of the Thames, and the close of the war of 1812 in the Northwest,
we will step aside in our story, and relate the principal events of his life,
and his connection with this conflict.

THE NOKTHWEST TERRITORY.

TECUMSEII, THE SIIAWAXOE CHIEFTAIN.

70 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

TECUMSEH, AND THE WAR OF 1812.

This famous Indian chief was born about the year 1768, not far from
the site of the present City of Piqua, Ohio. His father, Puckeshinwa,
was a member of the Kisopok tribe of the Swanoese nation, and his
mother, Methontaske, was a member of the Turtle tribe of the same
people. They removed from Florida about the middle of the last century
to the birthplace of Tecumseh. In 1774, his father, who had risen to be
chief, was slain at the battle of Point Pleasant, and not long after Tecum-
seh, by his bravery, became the leader of his tribe. In 1795 he was
declared chief, and then lived at Deer Creek, near the site of the
present City of Urbana. He remained here about one year, when he
returned to Piqua, and in 1798, he went to White River, Indiana. In
1805, he and his brother, Laulewasikan (Open Door), who had announced
himself as a prophet, went to a tract of land on the Wabash River, given
them by the Pottawatomies and Kickapoos. From this date the chief
comes into prominence. He was now about thirty-seven years of age,
was five feet and ten inches in height, was stoutly built, and possessed of
enormous powers of endurance. His countenance was naturally pleas-
ing, and he was, in general, devoid of those savage attributes possessed
by most Indians. It is stated he could read and write, and had a confi-
dential secretary and adviser, named Billy Caldwell, a half-breed, who
afterward became chief of the Pottawatomies. He occupied the first
house built on the site of Chicago. At this time, Tecumseh entered
upon the great work of his life. He had long objected to the grants of
land made by the Indians to the whites, and determined to unite all the
Indian tribes into a league, in order that no treaties or grants of land
could be made save by the consent of this confederation.

He traveled constantly, going from north to south ; from the south
to the north, everywhere urging the Indians to this step. He was a
matchless orator, and his burning words had their eifect.

Gen. Harrison, then Governor of Indiana, by watching the move-
ments of the Indians, became convinced that a grand conspiracy was
forming, and made preparations to defend the settlements. Tecumseh's
plan was similar to Pontiac's, elsewhere described, and to the cunning
artifice of that chieftain was added his own sagacity.

During the year 1809, Tecumseh and the prophet were actively pre-
paring for the work. In that year. Gen. Harrison entered into a treaty
with the Delawares, Kickapoos, Pottawatomies, Miamis, Eel River Indians
and Weas, in which these tribes ceded to the whites certain lands upon
the Wabash, to all of which Tecumseh entered a bitter protest, averring

THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 71

as one principal reason that he did not want the Indians to give up any
lands north and west of the Ohio River.

Tecumseh, in August, 1810, visited the General at Vincennes and
held a council relating to the grievances of the Indians. Becoming unduly
angry at this conference he was dismissed from the village, and soon after
departed to incite the southern Indian tribes to the conflict.

Gen. Harrison determined to move upon the chiefs headquarters at
Tippecanoe, and for this purpose went about sixty-five miles up the
Wabash, where he built Fort Harrison. From this place he went to the
prophet's town, where he informed the Indians he had no hostile inten-
tions, provided they were true to the existing treaties. He encamped
near tlie village early in October, and on the morning of November 7, he
was attacked by a large force of the Indians, and the famous battle of
Tippecanoe occurred. The Indians were routed and their town broken
up. Tecumseh returning not long after, was greatly exasperated at his
brother, the prophet, even threatening to kill him for rashly precipitating
the war, and foiling his (Tecumseh's) plans.

Tecumseh sent word to Gen. Harrison that he was now returned
from the South, and was ready to visit tlie President as had at one time
previously been proposed. Gen. Harrison informed him he could not go
as a chief, which method Tecumseh desired, and the visit was never
made.

In June of the following year, he visited the Indian agent at
Fort Wayne. , Here he disavowed any intention to make a war against
the United States, and reproached Gen. Harrison for marching against his
people. The agent replied to this ; Tecumseh listened with a cold indif-
ference, and after making a few general remarks, with a haughty air drew
his blanket about him, left the council house, and departed for Fort Mai-
den, ill Upper Canada, where he joined the British standard.

He remained under this Government, doing effective work for the
Crown while engaged in the war of 1812 which now opened. He was,
however, always humane in his treatment of the prisoners, never allow-
ing his warriors to ruthlessly mutilate the bodies of those slain, or wan-
tonly murder the captive.

In the Summer of 1813, Perry's victory on Lake Erie occurred, and
shortly after active preparations were made to capture Maiden. On the
27th of September, the American army, under Gen. Harrison, set sail for
the shores of Canada, and in a few hours stood around the ruins of Mai-
den, from which the British army, under Proctor, liad retreated to Sand-
wich, intending to make its way to the heart of Canada by the Valley of
the Thames. On the 20th Gen. Harrison was at Sandwich, and Gen.
McArthur took possession of Detroit and the territory of Mitdiigan.

THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

On the 2d of October, the Americans began their pursuit of Proctor,
whom they overtook on the 5th, and the battle of the Thames followed.
Early in the engagement, Tecumseh who was at the head of the column"
of Indians was slain, and they, no longer hearing the voice of their chief-
tain, fled. The victory was decisive, and practically closed the war in
tlie Northwest.

^uTuatH'S

INDIANS ATTACKING A STOCKADE.

Just who killed the great chief has been a matter of much dispute ;
but the weight of opinion awards the act to Col. Richard M. Johnson,
who fired at him with a pistol, the shot proving fatal.

In 1805 occurred Burr's Insurrection. He took possession of a
beautiful island in the Ohio, after the killing of Hamilton, and is charged
by many with attempting to set up an independent government. His
plans were frustrated by the general government, his property confiscated
and he was compelled to flee the country for safety.

THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 73

In January, 1807, Governor Hull, of Michigan Territory, made a
treaty with the Indians, whereby all that peninsula was ceded to the
United States. Before the close of the year, a stockade was built about
Detroit. It was also daring this year that Indiana and Illinois endeavored
to obtain the repeal of that section of the compact of 1787, whereby
slavery was excluded from the Northwest Territory. These attempts,
however, all signally failed.

In 1809 it was deemed advisable to divide the Indiana Territory.
This was done, and the Territory of Illinois was formed from the western
part, the seat of government being fixed at Kaskaskia. The next year,
the intentions of Tecumseh manifested themselves in open hostilities, and
then began the events already narrated.

While this war was in progress, emigration to the West went on with
surprising rapidity. In 1811, under Mr. Roosevelt of New York, the
first steamboat trip was made on the Ohio, much to the astonishment of
the natives, many of whom fled in terror at the appearance of the
" monster." It arrived at Louisville on the 10th day of October. At the
close of the first week of January, 1812, it arrived at Natchez, after being
nearly overwhelmed in the great earthquake which occurred while on its
downward trip.

The battle of the Thames was fought on October 6, 1813. It
effectually closed hostilities in the Northwest, although peace was not
fully restored until July 22, 1814, when a treaty was formed at Green-
ville, under the direction of General Harrison, between the United States
and the Indian tribes, in which it was stipulated that the Indians should
cease hostilities against the Americans if the war were continued. Such,
happily, was not the case, and on the 24th of December the treaty
of Ghent was signed by the representatives of England and the United
States. This treaty was followed the next year by treaties with various
Indian tribes throughout the West and Northwest, and (;[uiet was again
restored in this part of the new world.

On the 18th of March, 1816, Pittsburgh was incorporated as a city,
it then had a population of 8,000 people, and was already noted for its
nuinufacturing interests. On April 19, Indiana Territory was allowed
to form a state government. At that time there were thirteen counties
organized, containing about sixty-three thousand inhabitants. The first
election of state officers was held in August, when Jonathan Jennings
was chosen Governor. The officcis were sworn in on November 7, and
on December 11, the State was formally admitted into tlie Union. For
some time the seat of government was at Corydon, but a more central
location being desirable, the present capital, Indianapolis (^City of Indiana),
was laid out January 1, 1825.

74 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

On the 28th of December the Bank of Illinois, at Shawneetown, was
chartered, with a capital of $300,000. At this period all banks were
under the control of the States, and were allowed to establish branches
at different convenient points.

Until this time Chillicothe and Cincinnati had in turn enjoyed the
privileges of being the capital of Ohio. But the rapid settlement of the
northern and eastern portions of the State demanded, as in Indiana, a
more central location, and before the close of the year, the site of Col-
umbus was selected and surveyed as the future capital of the State.
Banking had begun in Ohio as early as 1808, when the first bank was
chartered at Marietta, but here as elsewhere it did not bring to the state
the hoped-for assistance. It and other banks were subsequently unable
to redeem their currency, and were obliged to suspend.

In 1818, Illinois was made a state, and all the territory north of her
northern limits was erected into a separate territory and joined to Mich-
igan for judicial purposes. By the following year, navigation of the lakes
was increasing with great rapidity and affording an immense source of
revenue to the dwellers in the Northwest, but it was not until 1826 that
the trade was extended to Lake Michigan, or that steamships began to
navigate the bosom of that inland sea.

Until the year 1832, the commencement of the Black Hawk War,
but few hostilities were experienced with the Indians. Roads were
opened, canals were dug, cities were built, common schools were estab-
lished, universities were founded, many of which, especially the Michigan
University, have achieved a world wide-reputation. The j^eople were
becoming wealthy. The domains of the United States had been extended,
and had tlie sons of the forest been treated with honesty and justice, the
record of many years would have been that of peace and continuous pros-
perity.

BLACK HAWK AND THE BLACK HAWK WAR.

This conflict, though confined to Illinois, is an important epoch in
the Northwestern history, being the last war with the Indians in this part
of the United States.

Ma-ka-tai-me-she-kia-kiah, or Black Hawk, was born in the principal
Sac village, about three miles from the junction of Rock River with the
Mississippi, in the year 1767. His father's name was Py-e-sa or Pahaes ;
his grandfather's, Na-na-ma-kee, or the Thunderer. Black Hawk early
distinguished himself as a warrior, and at the age of fifteen was permitted
to paint and was ranked among the braves. About the year 1783, he
went on an expedition against the enemies of his nation, the Osages, one

THE NORTHWEST TEEEITORY.

UL\(JK HAWK, THE SAC CHIEFTAIN.

76 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

of whom he killed and scalped, and for this deed of Indian bravery he was
permitted to join in the scalp dance. Three or four years after he, at the
head of two hundred braves, went on another expedition against the
Osages, to avenge the murder of some women and children belonging to
his own tribe. Meeting an equal number of Osage warriors, a fierce
battle ensued, in which the latter tribe lost one-half their number. The
Sacs lost only about nineteen warriors. He next attacked the Cherokees
for a similar cause. In a severe battle with them, near the present City
of St. Louis, his father was slain, and Black Hawk, taking possession of
the " Medicine Bag," at once announced himself chief of the Sac nation.
He had now conquered the Cherokees, and about the year 1800, at the
liead of five hundred Sacs and Foxes, and a hundred lowas, he waged
war against the Osaofe nation and subdued it. For two vears he battled
successfully with other Indian tribes, all of whom he conquered.

Black Hawk does not at any time seem to have been friendly to
the Americans. When on a visit to St. Louis to see his " Spanish
Father," he declined to see any of the Americans, alleging, as a reason,
he did not want two fathers.

The treat}' at St. Louis was consummated in 1804. The next year the
United States Government erected a fort near the head of the Des Moines
Rapids, called Fort Edwards. This seemed to enrage Black Hawk, who
at once determined to capture Fort Madison, standing on the west side of
the Mississippi above the mouth of the Des Moines River. The fort was
garrisoned by about fifty men. Here he was defeated. The difficulties
with the British Government arose about this time, and the War of 1812
followed. That government, extending aid to the Western Indians, by
giving them arms and ammunition, induced them to remain hostile to the
Americans. In August, 1812, Black Hawk, at the head of about five
hundred braves, started to join the British forces at Detroit, passing on
his way the site of Chicago, where the famous Fort Dearborn Massacre
had a few days before occurred. Of his connection with the British
Government but little is known. In 1813 he with his little band descended
the Mississippi, and attacking some United States troops at Fort Howard
was defeated.

In the early part of 1815, the Indian tribes west of the Mississippi
were notified that peace had been declared between the United States
and England, and nearly all hostilities had ceased. Black Hawk did not
sign any treaty, however, until May of the following year. He then recog-
nized the validity of the treaty at St. Louis in 1804. From the time of
signing this treaty in 1816, until the breaking out of the war in 1832, he
and his band passed their time in the common pursuits of Indian life.

Ten years before the commencement of this war, the Sac and Fox

THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 77

Indians were urged to join the lowas on the west bank of the Father of
Waters. All were agreed, save the band known as the British Band, of
which Black Hawk was leader. He strenuously objected to the removal,
and was induced to comply only after being threatened with the power of
the Government. This and various actions on the part of the white set-
tlers provoked Black Hawk and his band to attempt the capture of his
native village now occupied by the whites. The war followed. He and
his actions were undoubtedly misunderstood, and had his wishes been
acquiesced in at the beginning of the struggle, much bloodshed would
have been prevented. *

Black Hawk was chief now of the Sac and Fox nations, and a noted
warrior. He and his tribe inhabited a village on Rock River, nearly three
miles above its confluence with the Mississippi, where the tribe had lived
many generations. When that portion of Illinois was reserved to them,
they remained in peaceable possession of their reservation, spending their
time in the enjoyment of Indian life. The fine situation of their village
and the quality of their lands incited the more lawless white settlers, who
from time to time began to encroach upon the red men's domain. From
one pretext to another, and from one step to another, the crafty white
men gained a foothold, until through whisky and artifice they obtained
deeds from many of the Indians for their possessions. The Indians were
finally induced to cross over the Father of Waters and locate among the
lowas. Black Hawk was stienuously opposed to all this, but a^, the
authorities of Illinois and the United States thought this the best move, he
was forced to comply. Moreover other tribes joined the whites and urged
the removal. Black Hawk would not agree to the terms of the treaty
made with his nation for their lands, and as soon as the military, called to
enforce his removal, had retired, he returned to the Illinois side of the
river. A large force was at once raised and mai-ched against huu. On
the evening of Mav 14, 1882, the first engagement occurred between a
band from this array and Black Hawk's band, in which the former were

defeated.

This attack and its result aroused the whites. A large force ot men
was raised, and Gen. Scott hastened from the seaboard, by way of the
lakes, with United States troops and artillery to aid in the subjugation of
the Indians. On the 24th of June, Black Hawk, with '200 ,. amors, was
repulsed by Major Demont between Rock River and Galena. The Amon-
caii army continued to move up Rock River toward the main body of
the Indians, and on the 21st of July came upon Black Hawk and Ins band,
and defeated them near the Blue Mounds.

Before this action. Gen. Henry, in command, sent word to the mam
army by whom he was immediately rejoined, and the whole crossed the

78 THE NORTHWEST TERETTORY.

Wisconsin in pursuit of Black Hawk and his band who were fleeing to the
Mississippi. They were overtaken on the 2d of August, and in the battle
which followed the power of the Indian chief was completely broken. He
fled, but was seized by the Winnebagoes and delivered to the whites.

On the 21st of September, 1832, Gen. Scott and Gov. Reynolds con-
cluded a treaty with the Winnebagoes, Sacs and Foxes b}^ which they
ceded to the United States a vast tract of country, and agreed to remain
peaceable with the whites. For the faithful performance of the provi-
sions of this treaty on the part of the Indians, it was stipulated that
Black Hawk, his two sons, the prophet Wabokieshiek, and six other chiefs
of the hostile bands should be retained as hostages during the pleasure
of the President. Tliey were confined at Fort Barracks and put in irons.

The next Spring, by order of the Secretary of War, they were taken
to Washington. From there they were removed to Fortress Monroe,
"there to remain until the conduct of their nation was such as to justify
their being set at libert}-." They were retained here until the 4th of
June, when the authorities directed them to be taken to the principal
cities so that they might see the folly of contending against the white
people. Everywhere they were observed by thousands, the name of the
old chief being extensively known. By the middle of August they
reached Fort Armstrong on Rock Island, where Black Hawk was soon
after released to go to his countrymen. As he passed the site of his birth-
place, now the home of the white man, he was deeply moved. His village
where he was born, where he had so happily lived, and where he had
hoped to die, was now another's dwelling place, and he was a wanderer.

On the next day after his release, he went at once to his tribe and
his lodge. His wife was yet living, and with her he passed the remainder
of his days. To his credit it may be said that Black Hawk always re-
mained true to his wife, and served her with a devotion uncommon amonsr
the Indians, living with her upward of forty years.

Black Hawk now passed his time hunting and fishing. A deep mel-
ancholy had settled over him from which he could not be freed. At all
times when he visited the whites he was received with marked atten-
tion. He was an honored guest at the old settlers' reunion in Lee County,
Illinois, at some of their meetings, and received many tokens of esteem.
In September, 1838, while on his way to Rock Island to receive his
annuity from the Government, he contracted a severe cold which resulted
in a fatal attack of bilious fever which terminated his life on October 8.
His faithful wife, who was devotedly attached to him, mourned deeply^
during his sickness. After his death he was dressed in the uniform pre-
sented to him by the President while in Washington. He was buried in
a grave six feet in depth, situated upon a beautiful eminence. " The

THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 79

body was placed in the middle of the grave, in a sitting posture, upon a
seat constructed for the purpose. On his left side, the cane, given him
by Henr}^ Clay, was placed upright, with his right hand resting upon it.
Many nf the old warrior's trophies were placed in the grave, and some
Indian garments, together with his favorite weapons."

No sooner was the Black Hawk war concluded than settlers began
rapidly to pour into the northern parts of Illinois, and into Wisconsin,
now free from Indian depredations. Chicago, from a trading post, had
grown to a commercial center, and was rapidly coming into prominence.
In 1835, the formation of a State Government in Michigan was discussed,
but did not take active form until two years later, when the State became
a part of the Federal Union.

The main attraction to that portion of the Northwest lying west of
Lake Michigan, now included in the State of Wisconsin, was its alluvial
wealth. Copper ore was found about Lake Superior. For some time this
region was attached to Michigan for judiciary purposes, but in 183f) was
made a territory, then including Minnesota and Iowa. The latter State
was detached two years later. In 1848, Wisconsin was admitted as a
State, Madison being made the capital. We have now traced the various
divisions of the Northwest Territory (save a little in Minnesota) from
the time it was a unit comprising this vast territory, until circumstances
compelled its present division.

OTHER INDIAN TROUBLES.

Before leaving this part of the narrative, we will narrate briefly the
Indian troubles in Minnesota and elsewhere by the Sioux Indians.

In August, 1862, the Sioux Indians living on the western borders of
Minnesota fell upon the unsuspecting settlers, and in a few hours mas-
sacred ten or twelve hundred persons. A distressful panic was the
immediate result, fully thirty thousand persons fleeing from their homes
to districts supposed to be better protected. The military authorities
at once took active measures to punish the savages, and a large number
were killed and captured. Ab»at a year after, Little Crow, the chief,
was killed by a Mr. Lampson near Scattered Lake. Of those captured,
thirty were hung at Mankato, and the remainder, through fears of mob
violence, were removed to Camp McClellan, on tiie outskirts of the City
of Davenport. It was here that Big Eagle came into prominence and
secured his release by the following order :

THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

BIG EAGLE.

THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 81

"Special Order, No. 430. "War Department,

" Adjutant General's Office, Washington, Dec. 3, 1864.

" Big Eagle, an Indian now in confinement at Davenport, Iowa,
will, upon the receipt of this order, be immediately released from confine-
ment and set at liberty.

" By order of the President of the United States.
" Official : " E. D. Townsend, Ass't Adft aen.

" Capt. James Vanderventer, Gomy Suh. Vols.

" Through Com'g Gen'l, Washington, D. C."

Another Indian who figures more prominently than Big Eagle, and
who was more cowardly in his nature, with his band of Modoc Indians,
is noted in the annals of the New Northwest: we refer to Captain Jack.
This distinguished Indian, noted for his cowardly murder of Gen. Canby,
was a chief of a Modoc tribe of Indians inhabiting the border lands
between California and Oregon. This region of country' comprises what
is known as the " Lava Beds," a tract of land described as utterly impene-
trable, save by those savages who had made it their home.

The Modocs are known as an exceedingly fierce and treacherous
race. They had, according to their own traditions, resided here for many
generations, and at one time were exceedingly numerous and powerful.
A famine carried off nearly half their numbers, and disease, indolence
and the vices of the white man have reduced them to a poor, weak and
insignificant tribe.

Soon after the settlement of California and Oregon, complaints began
to be heard of massacres of emigrant trains passing through the Modoc
country. In 1847, an emigrant- train, comprising eighteen souls, was en-
tirely destroyed at a place since known as " Bloody Point." Tliese occur-
rences caused the United States Government to appoint a peace commission,
who, after repeated attempts, in 1864, made a treaty with the Modocs,
Snakes and Klamaths, in which it was agreed on their part to remove to
a reservation set apart for them in the southern part of Oregon.

With the exception of Captain Jack and a band of his followers, wlio
remained at Clear Lake, about six miles from Klamath, all tlie Indians
complied. The Modocs who went to the reservation were under chief
Schonchin. Captain Jack remained at the lake without disturliance
until 1869, when he was also induced to remove to the reservation. The
Modocs and the Klamaths soon became involved in a quarrel, and Captain
Jack and his band returned to the Lava Beds.

Several attempts Avere made by the Indian Commissioners to induce
them to return to the reservation, and finally becoming involved in a

82 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

difficulty witli the commissioner and his military escort, a fight ensued,
in which the chief and his band were routed. They were greatly enraged,
and on their retreat, before the day closed, killed eleven inoffensive whites.

The nation was aroused and immediate action demanded. A com-
mission was at once appointed by the Government to see what could be
done. It comprised the following persons : Gen. E. R. S. Canby, Rev.
Dr. E. Thomas, a leading Methodist divine of California ; Mr. A. B.
Meacham, Judge Rosborough, of California, and a Mr. Dyer, of Oregon.
After several interviews, in Avhich the savages were always aggressive,
often appearing with scalps in their belts, Bogus Charley came to the
commission on the evening of April 10, 1873, and informed them that
Capt. Jack and his band would have a " talk " to-morrow at a place near
Clear Lake, about three miles distant. Here the Commissioners, accom-
panied by Charley, Riddle, the interpreter, and Boston Charley repaired.
After the usual greeting the council proceedings commenced. On behalf
of the Indians there were present : Capt. Jack, Black Jim, Schnac Nasty
Jim, Ellen's Man, and Hooker Jim. They had no guns, but carried pis-
tols. After short speeches by Mr. Meacham, Gen. Canby and Dr. Thomas,
Chief Schonchin arose to speak. He had scarcely proceeded when,
as if by a preconcerted arrangement, Capt. Jack drew his pistol and shot
Gen. Canby dead. In less than a minute a dozen shots were fired by the
savages, and the massacre completed. Mr. Meacham was shot by Schon-
chin, and Dr. Thomas by Boston Charley. Mr. Dyer barely escaped, being
fired at twice. Riddle, the interpreter, and his squaw escaped. The
troops rushed to the spot where they found Gen. Canby and Dr. Thomas
dead, and Mr. Meacham badly wounded. The savages had escaped to
their impenetrable fastnesses and could not be pursued.

The whole country was aroused by this brutal massacre ; but it was
not until the following May that the murderers were brought to justice.
At that time Boston Charley gave himself up, and offered to guide the
troops to Capt. Jack's stronghold. This led to the capture of his entire
gang, a number of whom were murdered by Oregon volunteers while on
their way to trial. The remaining Indians were held as prisoners until
July when their trial occurred, which led to the conviction of Capt.
Jack, Schonchin, Boston Charley, Hooker Jim, Broncho, alias One-Eyed
Jim, and Slotuck, who were sentenced to be hanged. These sentences
were approved by the President, save in the case of Slotuck and Broncho
whose sentences were commuted to imprisonment for life. The others
were executed at Fort Klamath, October 3, 1873.

These closed the Indian troubles for a time in the Northwest, and for
several years the borders of civilization remained in peace. They were
again involved in a conflict with the savages about the country of the

THE KORTHWEST TERKITORY.

CAPTAIN JACK, THE MODOC CUIEFTAIN".

34 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

Black Hills, in which war the gallant Gen. Custer lost his life. Just
now the borders of Oregon and California are again in fear of hostilities ;
but as the Government has learned how to deal with the Indians, they
will be of short duration. The red man is fast passing away before the
march of the white man, and a few more generations will read of the
Indians as one of the nations of the past.

The Northwest abounds in memorable places. We have generally
noticed them in the narrative, but our space forbids their description in
detail, save of the most important places. Detroit, Cincinnati, Vincennes,
Kaskaskia and their kindred towns have all been described. But ere we
leave the narrative we will present our readers with an account of the
Kinzie house, the old landmark of Chicago, and the discovery of the
source of the Mississippi River, each of which may well find a place in
the annals of the Northwest.

Mr. John Kinzie, of the Kinzie house, represented in the illustra-
tion, established a trading house at Fort Dearborn in 1804. The stockade
had been erected the year previous, and named Fort Dearborn in honor
of the Secretary of War. It had a block house at each of the two angles,
on the southern side a sallyport, a covered way on the north side, that led
down to the river, for the double purpose of providing means of escape,
and of procuring water in the event of a siege.

Fort Dearborn stood on the south bank of the Chicago River, about
half a mile from its mouth. When Major Whistler built it, his soldiers
hauled all the timl)er, for he had no oxen, and so economically did he
work that the fort cost the Government only fifty dollars. For a while
the garrison could get no grain, and Whistler and his men subsisted on
acorns. Now Chicago is the greatest grain center in the world.

Mr. Kinzie bought the hut of the first settler, Jean Baptiste Point au
Sable, on the site of which he erected his mansion. Within an inclosure
in front he planted some Lombardy poplars, seen in the engraving, and in
the rear he soon had a fine garden and growing orchard.

In 1812 the Kinzie house and its surroundings became the theater
of stirring: events. The garrison of Fort Dearborn consisted of fiftv-four
men, under the charge of Capt. Nathan Heald, assisted by Lieutenant
Lenai T. Helm (son-in-law to Mrs. Kinzie), and Ensign Ronan. The
surgeon was Dr. Voorhees. The only residents at the post at that time
were the wives of Capt. Heald and Lieutenant Helm and a few of the
soldiers, Mr. Kinzie and his family, and a few Canadian voyagers with their
wives and children. The soldiers and Mr. Kinzie were on the most
friendly terms with the Pottawatomies and the Winnebagoes, the prin-
cipal tribes around them, but they could not win them from their attach-
ment to the British.

THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

After the battle of Tippecanoe it was observed that some of the lead-
ing chiefs became sullen, for some of their people had perished in that
conflict with American troops.

One evening in April, 1812, Mr. Kinzie sat playing his violin and his
children were dancing to the music, when Mrs. Kinzie came rushing into
the house pale with terror, and exclaiming, " The Indians ! the Indians I "
" What? Where? " eagerly inquired Mr. Kinzie. " Up at Lee's, killing
and scalping," answered the frightened mother, who, when the alarm was
given, was attending Mrs. Burns, a newly-made motlier, living not far off.

KINZIE HOUSE.

Mr. Kinzie and his family crossed the river in boats, and took refuge in
the fort, to which place Mrs. Burns and her infant, not a day old, were
conveyed in safety to the shelter of the guns of Fort Dearborn, and tlie
rest of the white inhabitants fled. The Indians were a scalping party of
Winnebagoes, who hovered around the fort some days, wlien they dis-
appeared, and for several weeks the inhabitants were not disturbed by
alarms.

Chicago was then so deep in the wilderness, that the news of the
declaration of war against Great Britain, made on the 19th of June, 1812,
did not reach the commander of the garrison at Fort Dearborn till the 7th
of August. Now the fast mail train will carry a man from New York to
Chicago in twenty-seven hours, and such a declaration might be sent,
every word, by the telegraph in less than the same number of minutes.

THE NOETHWEST TERRITORY.

PRESENT CONDITION OF THE NORTHWEST.

Preceding chapters have brought us to the close of the Black Hawk
war, and we now turn to the contemplation of the growth and prosperity
of the Northwest under the smile of peace and the blessings of our civili-
zation. The pioneers of this region date events back to the deep snow

A KEPKESKNTATIVK PIONEKK.

src

of 1831, no one arriving here since that date taking first honors. The
inciting cause of the immigration wliich ovorllowed the prairies early in
the '30s was the reports of the marvelous beauty and fertility of the
region distributed through the East by those who had participated in the
Black Hawk campaign with Gen. Scott. Chicago and Milwaukee then
had a few hundred inhabitants, and Gurdon S. Hubbard's trail from the
former city to Kaskaskia led almost through a wilderness. Vegetables
and clothing were largely distributed through the regions adjoining the

THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY,

lakes by steamers from the Ohio towns. There are men now living in
Illinois who came to the state when barely an acre was in cultivation,
and a man now prominent in the business circles of Chicago looked over
the swampy, cheerless site of that metropolis in 1818 and went south-
ward into civilization. Emigrants from Pennsylvania in 1830 left behind

LINCOLN MONUMENT, SPKINGFIELD, ILLINOIS.

them but one small railway in the coal regions, thirty miles in length,
and made their way to the Northwest mostly with ox teams, finding in
Northern Illinois petty settlements scores of miles apart, although the
southern portion of the state was fairly dotted with farms. The
water courses of the lakes and rivers furnished transportation to the
second great army of immigrants, and about 1850 railroads were
pushed to that extent that the crisis of 1837 was precipitated upon us,

THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

from the effects of which the Western country had not fully recovered
at the outbreak of the war. Hostilities found the colonists of the prairies
fully alive to the demands of the occasion, and the honor of recruiting

the vast armies of the Union fell lari^ely to (lov. Yates, of Illinois, and
Gov. Morton, of Indiana. To recount the share of the glories of the
campaign >von b/ ly^x Western troops is a needless task, except to
mention the fact that Illinois ^ave co the nation the President who saved

THE NORTHWEST TEitBITORY.

it, and sent out at the head of one of its regiments tne general who led
its armies to the final victory at Ai)iiomattox. The struggle, ou the

FAKM VIEW IN WINTER.

whole, had a marked effect for the better on the new Northwest, giving
it an impetus which twenty years of peace would not have produced.
In a large degree this prosperity was an infliited one, and with the rest
of the Union we have since been compelled to atone therefor by four

THE NORTHWEST TEERITORY.

SPRING SCKNK.

M
O

^
W

THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. . 93

years of depression of values, of scarcity of employment, and loss of
fortune. To a less degree, however, than the manufacturing or mining
regions has the West suffered during the prolonged panic now so near its
end. Agriculture, still the leading feature in our industries, has been
quite prosperous through all these dark years, and the farmers have
cleared away many incumbrances resting over them from the period of
fictitious values. The population has steadily increased, the arts and
sciences are gaining a stronger foothold, the trade area of the region is
becoming daily more extended, and we have been largely exempt from
the financial calamities which have nearly wrecked communities on the
seaboard dependent wholly on foreign commerce or domestic manufacture.

At the present period there are no great schemes broached for the
Northwest, no propositions for government subsidies or national works
of improvement, but the capital of the world is attracted liitlier for the
purchase of our products or the expansion of our capacity for serving the
nation at large. Anew era is dawning as to ti-ansportation, and we bid
fair to deal almost exclusively with the increasing and expanding lines
of steel rail running through every few miles of territory on the prairies.
The lake marine will no doubt continue to be useful in tlie warmer
season, and to serve as a regulator of freight rates ; but experienced
navigators forecast the decay of the system in moving to the seaboard
the enormous* crops of the West. Within the past five years it has
become quite common to see direct shipments to Europe and the West
Indies going through from the second-class towns along the Mississippi
and Missouri.

As to popular education, the standard has of late risen very greatly,
and our schools would be creditable to any section of the Union.

More and more as the events of the war pass into obscurity will the
fate of the Northwest be linked with that of the Southwest, and the
next Congressional apportionment will give the valley of the Mississippi
absolute control of the legislation of the nation, and do much toward
securing the removal of the Federal capitol to some more central location.

Our public men continue to wield the full share of influence pertain-
ing to their rank in the national autonomy, and seem not to forget tliat
for the past sixteen years they and their constituents have dictated the
principles which should govern the country.

In a work like this, destined to lie on the shelves of the library for
generations, and not doomed to daily destruction like a newspaper, one
can not indulge in the same glowing predictions, the sanguine statements
of actualities that fill the columns of ephemeral publications. Time may
bring grief to the pet projects of a writer, and explode castles erected on
a pedestal of facts. Yet there are unmistakable indications before us of

THE NORTHWEST TEERITOEY.

THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 95

the same radical change in our great Northwest which characterizes its
history for the past thirty years. Our domain has a sort of natural
geographical border, save where it melts away to the southward in the
cattle raising districts of the southwest.

Our prime interest will for some years doubtless be the growth of
the food of the world, in which branch it has already outstripped all
competitors, and our great rival in this duty will naturally be the fertile
plains of Kansas, Nebraska and Colorado, to say nothing of the new
empire so rapidly growing up in Texas. Over these regions there is a
continued progress in agriculture and in railway building, and we must
look to our laurels. Intelligent observers of events are fully aware of
the strides made in the way of shipments of fresh meats to Europe,
many of these ocean cargoes being actually slaughtered in the West and
transjiorted on ice to the wharves of the seaboard cities. That this new
enterprise will continue there is no reason to doubt. There are in
Chicago several factories for the canning of prepared meats for European
consumption, and the orders for this class of goods are already immense.
English capital is becoming daily more and more dissatisfied with railway
loans and investments, and is gradually seeking mammoth outlays in
lands and live stock. The stock yards in Chicago, Indianapolis and East
St. Louis are yearly increasing their facilities, and their plant steadily
grows more valuable. Importations of blooded animals from the pro-
gressive countries of Europe are destined to greatly improve the quality
of our beef and mutton. Nowhere is there to be seen a more enticing
display in this line than at our state and county fairs, and the interest
in the matter is on the increase.

To attempt to give statistics of our grain production for 1877 would
be useless, so far have we surpassed ourselves in the quantity and
quality of our product. We are too liable to forget that we are giving
the world its first article of necessity — its food supply. An opportunity
to learn this fact so it never can be forgotten was afforded at Chicago at
the outbreak of the great panic of 1878, when Canadian purchasers,
fearing the prostration of business might bring about an anarchical condition
of affairs, went to that city with coin in bulk and foreign drafts to secure
their supplies in their own currency at first hands. It may be justly
claimed by the agricultural community that their combined efforts gave
the nation its first impetus toward a restoration of its crippled industries,
and their labor brought the gold premium to a lower depth than the
government was able to reach by its most intense efforts of legislation
and compulsion. The hundreds of millions about to be disbursed for
farm products have already, by the anticipation common to all commercial

THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

nations, set the wheels in motion, and will relieve us from the perils so
long shadowing our efforts to return to a healthy tone.

Manufacturing has attained in the chief cities a foothold which bids
fair to render the Northwest independent of the outside world. Nearly

I'm iffl

m
in

-J

our whole region has a distribution of coal measures which will in time
support the manufactures necessary to our comfort and prosperity. As
to transportation, the chief factor in the production of all articles except
food, no section is so magnificently endowed, and our facilities are yearly
increasing beyond those of any other region.

THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 97

The period from a central point of the war to the outbreak of the
panic was marked by a tremendous growth in our railway lines, but the
depression of the times caused almost a total suspension of operations.
Now that prosperity is returning to our stricken country we witness its
anticipation by the railroad interest in a series of projects, extensions,
and leases which bid fair to largely increase our transportation facilities.
The process of foreclosure and sale of incumbered lines is another matter
to be considered. In the case of the Illinois Central road, which formerly
transferred to other lines at Cairo the vast burden of freight destined for
the Gulf region, we now see the incorporation of the tracks connecting
through to New Orleans, every mile co-operating in turning toward the
northwestern metropolis the weight of the inter-state commerce of a
tliousand miles or more of fertile plantations. Three competing routes
to Texas have established in Chicago their general freight and passenger
agencies. Four or five lines compete for all Pacific freights to a point as
as far as the interior of Nebraska. Half a dozen or more splendid bridge
structures have been thrown across the Missouri and Mississippi Rivers by
the railways. The Chicago and Northwestern line has become an aggre-
gation of over two thousand miles of rail, and the Chicago, Milwaukee
and St. Paul is its close rival in extent and importance. The three lines
running to Cairo via Vincennes form a through route for all traffic with
the states to the southward. The chief projects now under discussion
are the Chicago and Atlantic, which is to unite with lines now built to
Charleston, and the Chicago and Canada Southern, which line will con-
nect with all the various branches of that Canadian enterprise. Our
latest new road is the Chicago and Lake Huron, formed of three lines,
and entering the city from Valparaiso on the Pittsburgli. Fort Wayne
and Chicago track. The trunk lines being mainly in operation, the
progress made in the way of shortening tracks, making air-line branches,
and running extensions does not show to the advantage it deserves, as
this process is constantly adding new facilities to the established order
of things. The panic reduced the price of steel to a point where the
railways could hardly afford to use iron rails, and all our nortli western
lines report large relays of Bessemer track. The immense crops now
being moved have given a great rise to the value of railway stocks, and
their transportation must result in heavy pecuniary advantages.

Few are aware of the importance of the wholesale and jobbing trade
of Chicago. One leading firm has since the panic sold $2-4,000,000 of
dry goods in one year, and they now expect most confidently to add
seventy per cent, to the figures of their last year's business. In boots
and shoes and in clothing, twenty or more great firms from the east have
placed here their distributing agents or their factories ; and in groceries

THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

Chicago supplies the entire Northwest at rates presenting advantages
over New York.

Chicago has stepped in between New York and the rural banks as a
financial center, and scarcely a banking institution in the grain or cattle
regions but keeps its reserve funds in the vaults of our commercial insti-
tutions. Accumulating here throughout the spring and summer months,
they are summoned home at pleasure to move the products of the
prairies. This process greatly strengthens the northwest in its financial
operations, leaving home capital to supplement local operations on
behalf of home interests.

It is impossible to forecast the destiny of this grand and growing
section of tlic Union. Figures and predictions made at this date might
seem ten years hence so ludicrously small as to excite only derision.

ILLINOIS.

Length, 380 miles, mean width about 156 miles. Area, 55,410 square
miles, or 35,462,400 acres. Illinois, as regards its surface, constitutes a
table-land at a varying elevation ranging between 350 and 800 feet above
the sea level ; composed of extensive and highly fertile prairies and plains.
Much of the south division of the State, especially the river-bottoms, are
thickly wooded. The prairies, too, have oasis-like clumps of trees
scattered here and there at intervals. The chief livers irrigating the
State are the Mississippi — dividing it from Iowa and Missouri — the Ohio
(forming its south barrier), the Illinois, Wabash, Kaskaskia, and San-
gamon, with their numerous affluents. The total extent of navigable
streams is calculated at 4,000 miles. Small lakes are scattered over vari-
ous parts of the State. IlHnois is extremely prolific in minerals, chiefly
coal, iron, copper, and zinc ores, sulphur and limestone. The coal-field
alone is estimated to absorb a full third of the entire coal-deposit of North
America. Climate tolerably equable and healthy ; the mean temperature
standing at about 51° Fahrenheit As an agricultural region, Illinois takes
a competitive rank with neighboring States, the cereals, fruits, and root-
crops yielding plentiful returns ; in fact, as a grain-growing State, Illinois
may be deemed, in proportion to her size, to possess a greater area of
lands suitable for its production than any other State in the Union. Stock-
raising is also largely carried on, while her manufacturing interests in
regard of woolen fabrics, etc., are on a very extensive and yearly expand-
insr scale. The lines of railroad in the State are among the most exten-
sive of the Union. Inland water-carriage is facilitated by a canal
connecting the Illinois River with- Lake Michigan, and thence with the
St. Lawrence and Atlantic. Illinois is divided into 102 counties ; {he
chief towns being Chicago, Springfield (capital), Alton, Quincy, Peoria,
Galena, Bloomington, Rock Island, Vandalia, etc. By the new Consti-
tution, established in 1870, the State Legislature consists of 51 Senators,
elected for four years, and 153 Representatives, for two years ; which
numbers were to be decennially increased thereafter to the number of
six per every additional hulf-niillion of inliabitants. Religious and
educational institutions are largely difl'nsed througliout, and are in a very
flourishing condition. Illinois has a Stale Lunatic and a Deaf and Dumb
Asylum at Jacksonville ; a State Ponitcnitiary at Joliet ; and a Home for

100

THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

Soldiers' Orphans at Normal. On November 30, 1870, the public debt of
the State was returned at $4,870,937, with a balance of $1,808,833
unprovided for. At the same period the value of assessed and equalized
property presented the following totals: assessed, $840,031,703 ; equal-
ized $480,664,058. The name of Illinois, through nearly the whole of
the eighteenth century, embraced most of the known regions north and
west' of Ohio. French colonists established themselves in 1673, at
Cahokia and Kaskaskia, and the territory of which these settlements
formed the nucleus was, in 1763, ceded to Great Britain in conjunction
with Canada, and ultimately resigned to the United States in 1787.
Illinois entered the Union as a State, December 3, 1818; and now sends
19 Representatives to Congress. Population, 2,539,891, in 1870.

A WESTEKN DWELLING.

THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. lOl

INDIANA.

The profile of Indiana forms a nearly exact parallelogram, occupy-
ing one of the most fertile portions of the great Mississippi Valley. The
greater extent of the surface embraced within its limits consists of gentle
undulations rising into hilly tracts toward the Ohio bottom. The chief
rivers of the State are the Ohio and Wabasli, with their numerous
affluents. The soil is highly productive of the cereals and grasses — most
particularly so in the valleys of the Ohio, Wabash, Whitewater, and
White Rivers. The northeast and central portions are w^ell timbered
with virgin forests, and the west section is notably rich in coal, constitut-
ing an oifshoot of the great Illinois carboniferous field. Iron, copper,
marble, slate, gypsum, and various clays are also abundant. From an
agricultural point of view, the staple products are maize and wheat, with
the other cereals in lesser yields ; and besides these, flax, hemp, sorghum,
hops, etc., are extensively raised. Indiana is divided into 92 counties,
and counts among her principal cities and towns, those of Indianapolis
(the capital). Fort Wayne, Evansville, Terre Haute, Madison, Jefferson-
ville, Columbus, Vincennes, South Bend, etc. The public institutions of
the State are many and various, and on a scale of magnitude and
efficiency commensurate with her important political and industrial status.
Upward of two thousand miles of railroads permeate the State in all
directions, and greatly conduce to the development of her expanding
manufacturing inter(;sts. Statistics for the fiscal year terminating
October .31, 1870, exhibited a total of receipts, $3,896,541 as against dis-
bursements, $-■], 532,406, leaving a balance, $364,135 in favor of the State
Treasury. The entire public debt, January 5, 1871, $3,971,000. This
State was first settled by Canadian voyageurs in 1702, who erected a fort
at Vincennes ; in 1763 it passed into the hands of the English, and was
by the latter ceded to the United States in 17S3. From 1788 till 1791,
an Indian warefare prevailed. In 1800, all the region west and north of
Ohio (then formed into a distinct territory) became merged in Indiana.
In 1809, the present limits of tlie State were defined, Michigan and
Illinois having previously been withdrawn. In 1811, Indiana was tlie
theater of the Indian War of Tecumseh, ending witli the decisive battle
of Tippecanoe. In 1816 (December 11), Indiana became enrolled among
the States of the American Union. In 1834, tlie State passed through a
monetary crisis owing to its having become mixed up with railroad,
*;iinal, and other speculations on a gigantic scale, whicli (Muled, for the
tune being, in a general collapse of i)ul)lic credit, and conseciuent bank-
ruptcy. Since that time, however, the greater number of the public

102 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

works whicli had brought about that imbroglio — especially the great
Wabasli and Erie Canal — have been completed, to the great benefit of
the State, whose subsequent progress has year by year been marked by
rapid strides in the paths of wealth, commerce, and general social and
political prosperity. The constitution now in force was adopted in 1851.
Population, 1,680^637.

IOWA.

In shape, Iowa presents an almost perfect parallelogram ; has a
length, north to south, of about 300 miles, by a pretty even width of 208
miles, and embraces an area of 55,045 square miles, or 35,228,800 acres.
The surface of the State is generally undulating, rising toward the
middle into an elevated plateau which forms the " divide " of the
Missouri and Mississippi basins. Rolling prairies, especiall}^ in the south
section, constitute a regnant feature, and the river bottoms, belted with
woodlands, present a soil of the richest alluvion. Iowa is well watered ;
the principal rivers being the Mississippi and Missouri, which form
respectively its east and west limits, and the Cedar, Iowa, and Des
Moines, affluents of the first named. Mineralogically, Iowa is important
as occupying a section of the great Northwest coal field, to the extent of
an area estimated at 25,000 square miles. Lead, copper, zinc, and iron,
are also rained in considerable quantities. The soil is well adapted to
the production of wheat, maize, and the other cereals : fruits, vegetables,
and esculent roots ; maize, wheat, and oats forming the chief staples.
Wine, tobacco, hops, and wax, are other noticeable items of the agricul-
tural yield. Cattle-raising, too, is a branch of rural industry largely
engaged in. The climate is healthy, although liable to extremes of heat
and cold. The annual gross product of the various manufactures carried
on in this State approximate, in round numbers, a sum of $20,000,000.
Iowa has an immense railroad system, besides over 500 miles of water-
communication by means of its navigable rivers. Th .State is politically
divided into 99 counties, with the following centers ot ">opulation : Des
Moines (capital), Iowa City (former capital), Dubuque, L, venport, Bur-
lington, Council Bluffs, Keokuk, Muscatine, and Cedar Rapids. The
State institutions of Iowa — religious, scholastic, and philanthropic — are
on a par, as regards number and perfection of organization and operation,
with those of her Northwest sister States, and education is especially
well cared for, and largely diffused. Iowa formed a portion of the
American territorial acquisitions from France, by the so-called Louisiana
purchase in 1803, and was politically identified with Louisiana till 1812,

THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 103

when it merged into the Missouri Territory; in 1834 it came under the
Michigan organization, and, in 1836, under that of Wisconsin. Finally,
after being constituted an independent Territory, it became a State of
the Union, December 28, 1846. Population in 1860, 674,913 ; in 1870,
1,191,792, and in 1875, 1,358,118.

MICHIGAN.

United area, 56,243 square miles, or 35,995,520 acres. Extent of the
Upper and smaller Peninsula — length, 316 miles; breadth, fluctuating
between 36 and 120 miles. The south division is 416 miles long, by from
50 to 300 miles wide. Aggregate lake-shore line, 1,400 miles. The
Upper, or North, Peninsula consists chiefly of an elevated plateau,
expanding into the Porcupine mountain-system, attaining a maximum
height of some 2,000 feet. Its shores along Lake Superior are eminently
bold and picturesque, and its area is rich in minerals, its product of
copper constituting an important source of industry. Both divisions are
heavily wooded, and the South one, in addition, boasts of a deep, rich,
loamy soil, throwing up excellent crops of cereals and other agricultural
produce. The climate is generally mild and humid, though the Winter
colds are severe. The chief staples of farm husbandry include the cereals,
grasses, maple sugar, sorghum, tobacco, fruits, and dairy-stuffs. In 1870,
the acres of land in farms were : improved, 5,096,939 ; unimproved
woodland, 4,080,146 ; other unimproved land, 842,057. The cash value
of land was -$398,240,578 ; of farming implements and machinery,
$13,711,979. In 1869, there were shipped IVum the Lake Superior ports,
874,582 tons of iron ore, and 45,762 of smelted pig, along with 14,188
tons of copper (ore and ingot). Coal is another article largely mined.
Inland coniuiunication is provided for by an admirably organized railroad
system, and by the St. Mary's Ship Canal, connecting Lakes Huron and
Superior. Michigan is politically divided into 78 counties ; its chief
urban centers are Detroit, Lansing (capital), Ann Arbor, Marquette,
Bay City, Niles, Ypsilanti, Grand Haven, etc. The Governor of the
State is elected biennially. On November 30, 1H70, tlie aggregate bondetl
debt of Michigan amounted to 82,3'S5,02S, aiid the assessed valuation ot
land to .!!266,929,278, representing an estimated casli value of 8800.000,0(10.
Education is largely diffused and most excellently conducted and i)it)-
vided for. The State University at Ann Arbor, the colleges of Detroit
and Kahimazoo, the Albion Female College, the State Normal Scliool at
Ypsilanti, and the State Agricultural CoHege at Lansing, are cliief among
the academic institutions. Michigan (a term of Chij)peway origin, an«l

104 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

signifying " Great Lake), was discovered and first settled by French
Canadians, who, in 1670, founded Detroit, the pioneer of a series of trad-
ing-posts on the Indian frontier. During the " Conspiracy of Pontiac,"
following the French loss of Canada, Michigan became the scene of a
sanguinary struggle between the whites and aborigines. In 1796, it
became annexed to the United States, which incorporated this region
with the Northwest Territory, and then with Indiana Territory, till 1803,
when it became territorially independent. Michigan was the theater of
warlike operations during the war of 1812 with Great Britain, and in
1819 was authorized to be represented by one delegate in Congress ; in
1837 she was admitted into the Union as a State, and in 1869 ratified the
15th Amendment to the Federal Constitution. Population, 1,181,059.

WISCONSIN.

It has a mean length of 260 miles, and a maximum breadth of 215.
Land area, 53,924 square miles, or 34,511,360 acres. Wisconsin lies at a
considerable altitude above sea-level, and consists for the most part of an
upland plateau, the surface of which is undulating and very generally
diversified. Numerous local eminences called mounds are interspersed
over the State, and the Lake Michigan coast-line is in many parts char-
acterized by lofty escarped cliffs, even as on the west side the banks of
the Mississippi form a series of high and picturesque bluffs. A group of
islands known as The Apostles lie off the extreme north point of the
State in Lake Superior, and the great estuary of Green Bay, running far
inland, gives formation to a long, narrow peninsula between its waters
and those of Lake Michigan. The river-system of Wisconsin has three
outlets — those of Lake Superior, Green Bay, and the Mississijipi, which
latter stream forms the entire southwest frontier, Avidening at one point
into the large waterj^ expanse called Lake Pepin. Lake Superior receives
the St. Louis, Burnt Wood, and Montreal Rivers ; Green Bay, the
Menomonee, Peshtigo, Oconto, and Fox ; while into the Mississippi
empt}' the St. Croix, Chippewa, Black, Wisconsin, and Rock Rivers.
The chief interior lakes are those of Winnebago, Horicon, and Court
Oreilles, and smaller sheets of water stud a great part of the surface.
The climate is healthful, with cold Winters and brief but very warm
Summers. Mean annual rainfall 31 inches. The geological system
represented b}' the State, embraces those rocks included between the
primary and the Devonian series, the former containing extensive
deposits of copper and iron ore. Besides these minerals, lead and zinc
are found in great quantities, together with kaolin, plumbago, gypsum,

THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 105

and various clays. Mining, consequently, forms a prominent industry,
and one of yearly increasing dimensions. The soil of Wisconsin is of
varying quality, but fertile on the whole, and in the north parts of the
State heavily timbered. The agricultural yield comprises the cereals,
together with flax, hemp, tobacco, pulse, sorgum, and all kinds of vege-
tables, and of the hardier fruits. In 1870, the State had a total number
of 102,904 farms, occupying 11,715,321 acres, of which 5,899,343 con-
sisted of improved land, and 3,487,442 were timbered. Cash value of
farms, $300,414,064 ; of farm implements and machinery, $14,239,364.
Total estimated value of all farm products, including betterments and
additions to stock, $78,027,032 ; of orchard and dahy stuffs, $1,045,933 ;
of lumber, $1,327,618 ; of home manufactures, $338,423 ; of all live-stock,
$45,310,882. Number of manufacturing establishments, 7,136, employ-
ing 39,055 hands, and turning out productions valued at $85,624,966.
The political divisions of the State form 61 counties, and the chief places
of wealth, trade, and population, are Madison (the capital), Milwaukee,
Fond du Lac, Oshkosh, Pr.iirie du Cliien, Janesville, Portage City,
Racine, Kenosha, and La Crosse. In 1870, the total assessed valuation
reached $333,209,838, as against a true valuation of both real and personal
estate aggregating $602,207,329. Treasury receipts during 1870, $386,-
696; disbursements, $906,329. Value of church property, $4, i 49,983.
Education is amply provided for. Independently of the State University
at Madison, and those of Galesville and of Lawrence at Appleton, and
the colleges of Beloit, Racine, and Milton, there are Normal Schools at
Platteville and Whitewater. The State is divided into 4,802 common
school districts, maintained at a cost, in 1870, of $2,094,160. The chari-
table institutions of Wisconsin include a Deaf and Dumb Asylum, an
Institute for the Education of the Blind, and a Soldiers' Orphans' School.
In January, 1870, the railroad system ramified throughout the State
totalized 2,779 miles of track, including several lines far advanced toward
completion. Immigration is successfully encouraged b}^ the State author-
ities, the larger number of yearly new-comers being of Scandinavian and
German origin. The territory now occupied wiihin the limits of the
State of Wisconsin was explored by French missionaries and traders in
1639, and it remained under French jurisdiction until 1703, when it
became annexed to the British North American possessions. In 1796, it
reverted to the United States, the government of wliieh latter admitted
it within the limits of the Northwest Territory, and in 1809, attached it
to that of Illinois, and to Michigan in 1818. Wisconsin became independ-
ently territorially organized in 1836, and became a State of the Union,
March 3, 1847. Population in 1870, 1,0114,985, of which 2,113 were of
tlie colored race, and 11,521 Indians, 1,200 of the latter being out of
tribal relations.

106 THE NORTHWEST TERHITORY.

MINNESOTA

Its length, north to south, embraces an extent of 380 miles ; its
breadth one of 250 miles at a maximum. Area, 84,000 square miles, or
54,760,000 acres. The surface of Minnesota, generally speaking, con-
sists of a succession of gently undulating plains and j)rairies, drained by
an admirable water-system, and with here and there heavil}^- timbered
bottoms and belts of virgin forest. The soil, corresponding with such a
superfices, is exceptionally rich, consisting for the most part of a dark,
calcareous sandy drift intermixed with loam. A distinguishing physical
feature of this State is its riverine ramifications, expanding in nearly
every part of it into almost innumerable lakes — the whole presenting an
aggregate of water-power having hardly a rival in the Union. Besides
the Mississippi — which here has its rise, and drains a l)asin of 800 miles
of country — the principal streams are the Minnesota (3-S4 miles long),
the Red River of the North, the St. Croix, St. Louis, and many others of
lesser importance ; the chief lakes are those called Red, Cass, Leech,
Mille Lacs, Vermillion, and Winibigosh. Quite a concatenation of sheets
of water fringe the frontier line where Minnesota joins British America,
culminating in the Lake of the Woods. It has been estimated, that of
an area of 1,200,000 acres of surface between the St. Croix and Mis-
sissippi Rivers, not less than 73,000 acres are of lacustrine formation. In
point of minerals, the resources of Minnesota have as yet been very
imperfectly developed; iron, copper, coal, lead — all these are known to
exist in considerable deposits ; together with salt, limestone, and potter's
clav. The agricultural outlook of the State is in a hicih deo-ree satis-
factor}' ; wheat constitutes the leading cereal in cultivation, with Indian
corn and oats in next order. Fruits and vegetables are grown in great
plenty and of excellent quality. The lumber resources of Minnesota are
important ; the pine forests in the north region alone occupying an area
of some 21,000 square miles, which in 1870 produced a return of scaled
logs amounting to 313,116,416 feet. The natural industrial advantaoes
possessed by Minnesota are largely improved upon by a railroad system.
The political divisions of this State number 78 counties ; of which the
chief cities and towns are : St, Paul (the capital), Stillwater, Red Wing,
St. Anthony, Fort Snelling, Minneapolis, and Mankato. Minnesota has
already assumed an attitude of high importance as a manufacturing State ;
this is mainly due to the wonderful command of water-power she pos-
sesses, as l)efore spoken of. Besides her timber-trade, the millino- of
flour, the distillation of whisky, and the tanning of leather, are prominent
interests, which, in 1869, gave returns to the amount of 814,831,043.

THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 107

Education is notably provided for ou a broad and catliolic scale, the
entire amount expended scholastically during the year 1870 being $857,-
816 ; while on November 30 of the preceding year the permanent school
fund stood at $2,476,222, Besides a University and Agricultural College,
Normal and Reform Schools flourish, and with these may be mentioned
such various philanthropic and religious institutions as befit the needs of
an intelligent and prosperous community. The finances of the State for
the fiscal year terminating December 1, 1870, exhibited a balance on the
right side to the amount of $136,164, being a gain of $44,000 over the
previous year's figures. The earliest exploration of Minnesota by the
whites was made in 1680 by a French Franciscan, Father Hennepin, who
gave the name of St. Antony to the Great Falls on the Upper Missisippi.
In 1763, the Treaty of Versailles ceded this _ region to England.
Twenty yeais later, Minnesota formed part of the Northwest Territory
transferred to the United States, and became herself territorialized inde-
pendently in 1849. Indian cessions in 1851 enlarged her boundaries, and,
May 11, 1857, Minnesota became a unit of the great American federation
of States. Population, 439,706.

NEBRASKA.

Maximum length, 412 miles ; extreme breadth, 208 miles. Area,
75,905 square miles, or 48,636,800 acres. The surface of this State is
almost entirely undulating prairie, and forms part of the west slope of
the great central basin of the North American Continent. In its west
division, near the base of the Rocky Mountains, is a sandy belt of
country, irregidarly defined. In this part, too, are the " dunes," resem-
bling a wavy sea of sandy billows, as well as the Mauvaises Terres,. a tract
of singular formation, produced by eccentric disintegrations and denuda-
tions of the land. The chief rivers are the Missouri, copstituting its en-
tire east line of demarcation ; the Nebraska or Platte, the Niobrara, the
Republican Fork of the Kansas, the Elkhorn, and the Loup Fork of the
Platte. The soil is very various, but consisting chiefly of rich, bottomy
loam, admirably adapted to the raising of heavy crops of cereals. All
the vegetables and fruits of the temperate zone are produced in great
size and plenty. For grazing purposes Nebraska is a State exceptionally
well fitted, a region of not less than 23,000,000 acres being adaptable to
this branch of husbandry. It is believed that the, as yet, comparatively
infertile tracts of land found in various parts of the State are susceptible
of productivity by means of a properly conducted system of irrigation.
Few minerals of moment have so far been found within the limits of

108

THE NORTHWEST TERRITOEY.

Nebraska, if we may except important saline deposits at the head of Salt
Creek in ics southeast section. The State is divided into 57 counties,
independent of the Pawnee and Winnebago Indians, and of unorganized
territory in the northwest part. The principal towns are Omaha, Lincoln
(State capital), Nebraska City, Columbus, Grand Island, etc. In 1870,
the total assessed value of property amounted to '$53,000,000, being an
increase of $11,000,000 over the previous year's returns. The total
amount received from the school-fund during the year 1869-70 was
$77,999. Education is making great onward strides, the State University
and an Agricultural College being far advanced toward completion. In
the matter of railroad communication, Nebraska bids fair to soon place
herself on a par with her neighbors to the east. Besides being inter-
sected by the Union Pacific line, with its off-shoot, the Fremont and Blair,
other tracks are in course of rapid construction. Organized by Con-
gressional Act into a Territory, May 30, 1854, Nebraska entered the
Union as a full State, March 1, 1867. Population, 122,993.

HUXTIXG PPwVIKIE WOLVES IX AX EARLY DAY.

Early History of Illinois.

The name of this beautiful Prairie State is derived from Illini, a '
Delaware word signifying Superior Men. It has a French termination,
and is a symbol of how the two races — the French and the Indians —
were intermixed during the early history of the country.

The appellation was no doubt well applied to the primitive inhabit-
ants of the soil whose prowess in savage warfare long withstood the
combined attacks of the fierce Iroquois on the one side, and the no less
savage and relentless Sacs and Foxes on the other. The Illinois were
once a powerful confederacy, occupying the most beautiful and fertile
region in the great Valley of the Mississippi, which their enemies coveted
and struggled long and hard to wrest from them. By the fortunes of
war they were diminished in numbers, and finally destroyed. " Starved
Rock," on the Illinois River, according to tradition, commemorates their
last tragedy, where, it is said, the entire tribe starved rather than sur-
render.

EARLY DISCOVERIES.

The first European discoveries in Illinois date back over two hun-
dred years. They are a part of that movement which, from the begin-
ning to the middle of the seventeenth century, brought the French
Canadian missionaries and fur traders into the Valley of the Mississippi,
and which, at a later period, established the civil and ecclesiastical
authority of France from the Gulf of St. Lawrence to the Gulf of Mexico,
and from the foot-hills of the Alleghanies to the Rocky Moi!ntains.

The great river of the West had been discovered by DeSoto, the
Spanish conqueror of Florida, three quarters of a century before the
French founded Quebec in 1608, but the Spanish left the country a wil-
derness, without further exploration or settlement within its borders, in
which conditiou it remained until tlie Mississippi was discovered by the
agents of the French Canadian government, Jolietand Marquette, in 1673.
These renowned explorers were not the first white visitors to Illinois.
In 1671 — two years in advance of them — came Nicholas Perrot to Chicago.
He had been sent by Talon as an agent of the Canadian government to

109

110

HISTORY OF THE STATE OF ILLINOIS.

HISTORY OF THE STATE OF n^LINOIS. Ill

call a great peace convention of Western Indians at Green Bay, prepara-
tory to the movement for the discovery of the Mississippi. It was
deemed a good stroke of policy to secure, as far as possible, the friend-
ship and co-operation of the Indians, far and near, before venturing upon
an enterprise which their hostility might render disastrous, and which
their friendship and assistance would do so much to make successful ;
and to this end Perrot was sent to call together in council the tribes
throughout the Northwest, and to promise them the commerce and pro-
tection of the French government. He accordingly arrived at Green
Bay in 1671, and procuring an escort of Pottawattamies, proceeded in a
bark canoe upon a visit to the Miamis, at Chicago. Perrot was there-
fore the first European to set foot upon the soil of Illinois.

Still there were others before Marquette. In 1672, the Jesuit mis-
sionaries, Fathers Claude Allouez and Claude Dablon, bore the standard
of the Cross from their mission at Green Bay through western Wisconsin
and northern Illinois, visiting the Foxes on Fox River, and the Masquo-
tines and Kickapoos at the mouth of the Milwaukee. These missionaries
penetrated on the route afterwards followed by Marquette as far as the
Kickapoo village at the head of Lake Winnebago, where Marquette, in
his journey, secured guides across the portage to the Wisconsin.

The oft-repeated story of Marquette and Joliet is well known.
They were the agents employed by the Canadian government to discover
the Mississippi. Marquette was a native of France, born in 1637, a
Jesuit priest by education, and a man of simple faith and of great zeal and
devotion in extendino' the Roman Catholic religion among the Indians.
Arriving in Canada in 1666, he was sent as a missionary to the far
Northwest, and, in 1668, founded a mission at Sault Ste. Marie. The
following year he moved to La Pointe, in Lake Superior, where he
instructed a branch of the Hurons till 1670, when he removed south, and
founded the mission at St. Tgnace, on the Straits of Mackinaw. Here
he remained, devoting a portion of his time to the study of the Illinois
language under a native teacher who had accompanied him to the mission
from La Pointe, till he was joined by Joliet in the Spring of 1673. By
the way of Green Bay and the Fox and Wisconsin Rivers, they entered
the Mississippi, which they explored to the mouth of the Arkansas, and
returned l)y the way of the Illinois and Chicago Rivers to Lake Michigan.

On his way up the Illinois, Marquette visited the great village of
the Kaskaskias, near what is now Utica, in the county of LaSalle. The
following year he returned and establislied among them the mission of
the Immaculate Virgin Mary, which was the first Jesuit mission founded
in Illinois and in the Mississippi Valley. The intervening winter he
had spent in a hut winch his comi)anions erected on the Chicago River, a
i'ew leagues from its mouth. The founding of this mission was the last

112 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF ILLINOIS.

act of Marquette's life. He died in Michigan, on his way back to Green
Bay, May 18, 1675.

FIRST FRENCH OCCUPATION.

The first French occupation of the territory now embraced in Illi-
nois was effected by LaSalle in 1680, seven years after the time of Mar-
quette and Joliet. LaSalle, having constructed a vessel, the " Griffin,"
above the falls of Niagara, which he sailed to Green Bay, and having
passed thence in canoes to the mouth of the St. Joseph River, by which
and the Kankakee he reached the Illinois, in January, 1680, erected Fort
Crevecoeur^ at the lower end of Peoria Lake, where the city of Peoria is
now situated. The place where this ancient fort stood may still be seen
just below the outlet of Peoria Lake. It was destined, however, to a
temporary existence. From this point, LaSalle determined to descend
the Mississippi to its mouth, but did not accomplish this purpose till two
years later — in 1682. Returning to Fort Frontenac for the purpose of
getting materials with which lo rig his vessel, he left the fort in charge of
Touti, his lieutenant, who during his absence was driven off by the Iro-
quois Indians. These savages had made a raid upon the settlement of
the Illinois, and had left nothing in their track but ruin and desolation.
Mr. Davidson, in his History of Illinois, gives the following graphic
account of the picture that met the eyes of LaSalle and his companions
on their return :

" At the great town of the Illinois they were appalled at the scene
which opened to their view. No hunter appeared to break its death-like
silence with a salutatory whoop ot welcome. The plain on which the
town had stood was now strewn with charred fragments of lodsres, which
had so recently swarmed with savage life and hilarity. To render more
hideous the picture of desolation, large numbers of skulls had been
placed on the upper extremities of lodge-poles which had escaped the
devouring flames. In the midst of these horrors was the rude fort of
the spoilers, rendered frightful by the same ghastly relics. A near
approach showed that the graves had been robbed of their bodies, and
swarms of buzzards were discovered glutting; their loathsome stomachs
on the reeking corruption. To complete the work of destruction, the
growing corn of the village had been cut down and burned, while the
pits containing the products of previous years, had been rifled and their
contents scattered with wanton waste. It was evident the suspected
blow of the Iroquois had fallen with relentless fury."

Tonti had escaped LaSalle knew not whither. Passing down the
lake in search of him and his men, LaSalle discovered that the fort had
been destroyed, but the vessel wliicli he had partly constructed was still

HISTORY OF THE STATE OP ILLINOIS. . 113

on the stocks, and but slightly injured. After further fruitless search,
failing to find Tonti, he fastened to a tree a painting representing himself
and party sitting in a canoe and bearing a pipe of peace, and to the paint-
ing attached a letter addressed to Tonti.

Tonti had escaped, and, after untold privations, taken shelter among
the Pottawattamies near Green Bay. These were friendly to the French.
One of their old chiefs used to say, " There were but three great cap-
tains in the world, himself, Tonti and LaSalle."

GENIUS OF LaSALLE.

We must now return to LaSalle, whose exploits stand out in such
bold relief. He was born in Rouen, France, in 1643. His father was
wealthy, but he renounced his patrimony on entering a college of the
Jesuits, from which lie separated and came to Canada a poor man in 1666.
The priests of St. Sulpice, among whom he had a brother, were then the
proprietors of Moutrealv the nucleus of which was a seminary or con-
vent founded by that order. The Superior granted to LaSalle a large
tract of land at LaChine, where he established himself in the fur trade.
He was a man of daring genius, and outstripped all his competitors in
exploits of travel and commerce with tlie Indians. In 1669, he visited
the headquarters of the great Iroquois Confederacy, at Onondaga, in the
heart of New York, and, obtaining guides, explored the Ohio River to
the falls at Louisville.

In order to understand the genius of LaSalle, it must be remembered
that for many years prior to his time the missionaries and traders were
obliged to make their way to the Northwest by the Ottawa River (of
Canada) on account of the fierce hostility of the Iroquois along the lower
lakes and Niagara River, which entirely closed this latter route to the
Upper Lakes. They carried on their commerce chiefly by canoes, pad-
dling them through the Ottawa to Lake Nipissing, carrying them across
the portage to French River, and descending that to Lake Huron. This
being the route by which they reached the Northwest, accounts for the
fact that all the earliest Jesuit missions were established in the neighbor-
hood of the Upper Lakes. LaSalle conceived the grand idea of opening
the route by Niagara River and the Lower Lakes to Canadian commerce
by sail vessels, connecting it with the navigation of tlie Mississi[)pi, and
thus opening a magnificent water communication from the Gulf of St.
Lawrence to the Gulf of Mexico. This truly grand and comprehensive
purpose seems to have animated him in all his wonderful achievements
and the matchless difficulties and hardships he surmounted. As the first
step in the accomplishment of this object he established liimself on Lake
Ontario, and built and garrisoned Fort Frontenac, the site of the present

114 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF ILLINOIS.

city of Kingston, Canada. Here he obtained a grant of land from the
French crown and a body of troops by which he beat back the invading
Iroquois and cleared the passage to Niagara Falls. Having by this mas-
terly stroke made it safe to attempt a hitherto untried expedition, his
next step, as we have seen, was to advance to the Falls with all his
outfit for building a ship with which to sail the lakes. He was success-
ful in this undertaking, though his ultimate purpose was defeated by a
strange combination of untoward circumstances. The Jesuits evidently
hated LaSalle and plotted against him, because he had abandoned them
and co-operated with a rival order. The fur traders were also jealous of
his superior success in opening new channels of commerce. At LaChine
he had taken the trade of Lake Ontario, which but for his presence there
would have gone to Quebec. While they were plodding with their bark
canoes through the Ottawa he was constructing sailing vessels to com-
mand the trade of the lakes and the Mississippi. These gseat plans
excited the jealousy and envy of the small traders, introduced treason and
revolt into the ranks of his own companions, and finally led to the foul
assassination by which his great achievements were prematurely ended.

In 1682, LaSalle, having completed his vessel at Peoria, descended
the Mississippi to its confluence with the Gulf of Mexico. Erecting a
standard on Avhich he inscribed the arms of France, he took formal pos-
session of the whole valley of the mighty river, in the name of Louis
XIV., then reigning, in honor of whom he named the country Louisiana.

LaSalle then went to France, was appointed Governor, and returned
with a fleet and immigrants, for the purpose of planting a colony in Illi-
nois. They arrived in due time in the Gulf of Mexico, but failing to
find the mouth of the Mississippi, up which LaSalle intended to sail, his
supply ship, with the immigrants; was driven ashore and wrecked on
Matagorda Bay. With the fragments of the vessel he constructed a
stockade and rude huts on the shore for the protection of the immigrants,
calling the post Fort St. Louis. He then made a trip into New Mexico,
in search of silver mines, but, meeting with disappointment, returned to
find his little colony reduced to forty souls. He then resolved to travel
on foot to Illinois, and, starting with his companions, had reached the
valley of the Colorado, near the mouth of Trinity river, when he was
shot by one of his men. This occurred on the 19th of March, 1687.

Dr. J. W. Foster remarks of him : " Thus fell, not far from the banks
of the Trinity, Robert Cavalier de la Salle, one of the grandest charac-
ters that ever figured in American history — a man capable of originating
the vastest schemes, and endowed with a will and a judgment capable of
carrying them to successful results. Had ample facilities been placed by
the King of France at his disposal, the result of the colonization of this
continent might have been far different from what we now behold."

HISTORY OF THE STATE OP ILLINOIS. 116

EARLY SETTLEMENTS.

A temporary settlement was made at Fort St. Louis, or the old Kas-
kaskia village, on the Illinois River, in what is now LaSalle County, in
1682. In 1690, this was removed, with the mission connected with it, to
Kaskaskia, on the river of that name, emptying into the lower Mississippi
in St. Clair Cohnty. Cahokia was settled about the same time, or at
least, both of these settlements began in the year 1690, though it is now
pretty well settled that Cahokia is the older place, and ranks as the oldest
permanent settlement in Illinois, as well as in the Mississippi Valley.
The reason for the removal of the old Kaskaskia settlement and mission,
was probably because the dangerous and difficult route by Lake Michigan
and the Cliicago portage had been almost abandoned, and travelers and
traders passed down and up the Mississippi by the Fox and Wisconsin
River route. They removed to the vicinity of the Mississippi in order
to be in the line of travel from Canada to Louisiana, that is, the lower
part of it, for it was all Louisiana then south of the lakes.

During the period of French rule in Louisiana, the population prob-
ably never exceeded ten thousand, including whites and blacks. Within
that portion of it now included in Indiana, trading posts were established
at the principal Miami villages which stood on the head waters of the
Maumee, the Wea villages situated at Ouiatenon, on the Wabash, and
the Piankeshaw villages at Post Vincennes ; all of which were probably
visited by French traders and missionaries before the close of the seven-
teenth century.

In the vast territory claimed by the French, many settlements of
considerable importance had sprung up. Biloxi, on Mobile Bay, had
been founded by DTberville, in 1699 ; Antoine de Lamotte Cadillac had
founded Detroit in 1701 ; and New Orleans had been founded by Bien-
ville, under the auspices of the Mississippi Company, in 1718. In Illi-
nois also, considerable settlements had been made, so that in 1730 they
embraced one hundred and forty French families, about six hundred " con-
verted Indians," and many traders and voyageurs. In that portion of the
country, on the east side of the Mississippi, there were five distinct set-
tlements, with their respective villages, viz. : Cahokia, near the mouth
of Cahokia Creek and about five miles below the present city of St.
Louis ; St. Philip, about forty-five miles below Cahokia, and four miles
above Fort Chartres ; Fort Chartres, twelve miles above Kaskaskia ;
Kaskaskia', situated on the Kaskaskia River, five miles above its conflu-
ence with the Mississippi ; and Prairie du Rocher, near Fort Chartres.
To these must be added St. Genevieve and St. Louis, on the west side
of the Mississippi. These, with the exception of St. Louis, are among

116

HISTORY OF THE STATE OF LLIJOiTOIS.

H
H

HISTORY OF THE STATE OF ILLINOIS. 117

the oldest French towns in the Mississippi Valley. Kaskaskia, in its best
days, was a town of some two or three thousand inhabitants. After it
passed from the crown of France its population for many years did not
exceed fifteen hundred. Under British rule, in 1773, the population had
decreased to four hundred and fifty. As early as 1721, the Jesuits had
established a college and a monastery in Kaskaskia.

Fort Chartres was first built under the direction of the Mississippi
Company, in 1718, by M. de Boisbraint, a military officer, under command
of Bienville. It stood on the east bank of the Mississippi, about eighteen
miles below Kaskaskia, and was for some time the headquarters of the
military commandants of the district of Illinois.

In the Centennial Oration of Dr. Fowler, delivered at Philadelphia,
by appointment of Gov. Beveridge, we find some interesting facts with
regard to thcState of Illinois, which we appropriate in this history:

In 1682 Illinois became a possession of the French crown, a depend-
ency of Canada, and a part of Louisiana. In 1765 the English flag was
run up on old Fort Chartres, and Illinois was counted among the treas-
ures of Great Britain.

In 1779 it was taken from the English by Col. George Rogers Clark.
This man was resolute in nature, wise in council, prudent in policy, bold
in action, and heroic in danger. Few men who have figured in the his-
tory of America are more deserving than this colonel. Nothing short of
first-class ability could have rescued Vincens and all Illinois from the
English. And it is not possible to over-estimate the influence of this
achievement upon the republic. In 1779 Illinois became a part of Vir-
ginia. It was soon known as Illinois County. In 1781 Virginia ceded
all this territory to the general government, to be cut into States, to be
republican in form, with " the same right of sovereignty, freedom, and
independence as the other States."

In 1787 it was the object of the wisest and ablest legislation found
in any merely human records. No man can study the secret history of

THE ''COMPACT OF 1787,"

and not feel that Providence was guiding with sleepless eye these unborn
States. The ordinance that on July 13, 1787, finally became the incor-
porating act, has a most marvelous history. Jefferson had vainly tried
to secure a system of government for the northwestern territory. He
was an emancipationist of that day, and favored the exclusion of slavery
from the territory Virginia had ceded to the general government; but
the South voted him down as often as it came up. In 1787, as late as
July 10, an organizing act without tlie anti-slavery chiuse was pending.
This concession to the South was expected to carry it. Congress was in

118 HISTORY OF THE STATE OP ILLINOIS.

session in New York City. On July 5, Rev. Dr. Manasseh Cutler, of
Massachusetts, came into New York to lobby on the northwestern terri-
tory. Everything seemed to fall into his hands. Events were ripe.

The state of the public credit, the growing of Southern prejudice,
the basis of his mission, his personal character, all combined to complete
one of those sudden and marvelous revolutions of public sentiment that
once in five or ten centuries are seen to sweep over a country like the
breath of the Almighty. Cutler was a graduate of Yale— received his
A.M. from Harvard, and his D.D. from Yale. He had studied and taken
degrees in the three learned professions, medicine, law, and divinity. He
had thus America's best indorsement. He had published a scientific
examination of the plants of New England. His name stood second only
to that of Franklin as a scientist in America. He was a courtly gentle-
man of the old style, a man of commanding presence, and of inviting
face. The Southern members said they had never seen such a gentleman
in the North. He came representing a company that desired to purchase
a tract of land now included in Ohio, for the purpose of planting a colony.
It was a speculation. Government money was worth eighteen cents on
the dollar. This Massachusetts company had collected enough to pur-
chase 1,500,000 acres of land. Other speculators in New York, made
Dr. Cutler their agent (lobbyist). On the 12th he represented a demand
for 5,500,000 acres. This would reduce the national debt. Jefferson
and Virginia were regarded as authority concerning the land Virginia
had just ceded. Jefferson's policy wanted to provide for the public credit,
and this was a good opportunity to do something.

Massachusetts then owned the territory of Maine, which she was
crowding on the market. She was opposed to opening the northwestern
region. This fired the zeal of Virginia. The South caught the inspira-
tion, and all exalted Dr. Cutler. The English minister invited him to
dine with some of the Southern gentlemen. He was the center of interest.

The entire South rallied round him. Massachusetts could not vote
against him, because many of the constituents of her members were
interested personally in the western speculation. Thus Cutler, making
friends with the South, and, doubtless, using all the arts of the lobby,
was enabled to command the situation. True to deeper convictions, he
dictated one of the most compact and finished documents of wise states-
manship that has ever adorned any human law book. He borrowed from
Jefferson the term "Articles of Compact," which, preceding tlie federal
constitution, rose into the most sacred character. He then followed very
closely the constitution of Massachusetts, adopted three years before.
Its most marked points were :

1. The exclusion of slavery from the territory forever.

2. Provision for public schools, giving one township for a seminary,

HISTORY OF THE STATE OF ILLINOIS. 119

and every section numbered 16 in each township ; that is, one-thirty-sixth
of all the land, for public schools.

3. A provision prohibiting the adoption of any constitution or the
enactment of any law that should nullify pre-existing contracts.

Be it forever remembered that this compact declared that " Religion,
morality, and knowledge being necessary to good government and the
happiness of mankind, schools and the means of education shall always
be encouraged."

Dr. Cutler planted himself on this platform and would not yield.
Giving his unqualified declaration that it was that or nothing — that unless
they could make the land desirable they did not want it — he took his
horse and buggy, and started for the constitutional convention in Phila-
delphia. On July 13, 1787, the bill was put upon its passage, and was
unanimously adopted, every Southern member voting for it, and only one
man, Mr. Yates, of New York, voting against it. But as the States voted
as States, Yates lost his vote, and the compact was put beyond repeal.

Thus the great States of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Michigan and Wis-
consin — a vast empire, the heart of the great valley — were consecrated
to freedom, intelligence, and honesty. Thus the great heart of the nation
was prepared for a year and a day and an hour. In the light of these eighty-
nine years I affirm that this act was the salvation of the republic and the
destruction of slavery. Soon the South saw their great blunder, and
tried to repeal the compact. In 1803 Congress referred it to a committee
of which John Randolph was chairman. He reported that this ordinance
was a compact, and opposed repeal. Thus it stood a rock, in the way
of the on-rushing sea of slaverv.

With all this timely aid it was, after all, a most desperate and pro-
tracted struggle to keep the soil of Illinois sacred to freedom. It was
the natural battle-field for the irrepressible conflict. In the southern end
of the State slavery preceded the compact. It existed among the old
French settlers, and was hard to eradicate. The southern part of the
State was settled from the slave States, and this population brought their
laws, customs, and institutions with them. A stream of population from
the North poured into the northern part of the State. These sections
misunderstood and hated each other perfectly. The Southerners regarded
the Yankees as a skinning, tricky, penurious race of peddlers, filling the
country with tinware, brass clocks, and wooden nutmegs. The North-
erner thought of the Southerner as a lean, lank, lazy creature, burrowing
in a hut, and rioting in whisky, dh-t and ignorance. These causes aided
in making the struggle long and bitter. So strong was the sympathy
with slavery that, in spite of the ordinance of 1787, and in spite of the
deed of cession, it was determined to allow the old French settlers to
retain their slaves. Planters from the slave States mioht bring their

120 HISTORY OF THE STATE OP ILLINOIS.

slaves, if they would give them a chance to choose freedom or years
of service and bondage for their children till they should become
thirty years of age. If they chose freedom they must leave the State
in sixtv days or be sold as fugitives. Servants were whipped for offenses
for which white men are fined. Each lash paid forty cents of the fine. A
negro ten miles from home without a pass was whipped. These famous
liiws were imported from the slave States just as they imported laws for
the inspection of flax and wool when there was neither in the State.

These Black Laws are now wiped out. A vigorous effort was made
to protect slavery in the State Constitution of 1817. It barely failed.
It was renewed in 1825, when a convention was asked to make a new
constitution. After a hard fight the convention was defeated. But
slaves did not disappear from the census of the State until 1850. There
were mobs and murders in the interest of slavery. Lovejoy was added
to the list of martyrs — a sort of first-fruits of that long life of immortal
heroes who saw freedom as the one supreme desire of their souls, and
were so enamored of her that they preferred to die rather than survive her.

The population of 12.282 that occupied the territory in A.D. 1800,
increased to 45,000 in A.D. 1818, when the State Constitution was
adopted, and Illinois took her place in the Union, with a star on the flag
and two votes in the Senate.

Shadrach Bond was the first Governor, and in his first message he
recommended the construction of the Illinois and Michigan Canal.

The simple economy in those daj's is seen in the fact that the entire
bill for stationery for the first Legislature was only $13.50. Yet this
simple body actually enacted a very superior code.

There was no money in the territory before the war of 1812. Deer
skins and coon skins were the circulating medium. In 1821, the Legis-
lature ordained a State Bank on the credit of the State. It issued notes
in the likeness of bank bills. These notes were made a leoal tender for
every thing, and the bank was ordered to loan to the people 8100 on per-
sonal security, and more on mortgages. They actually passed a resolu-
tion requesting the Secretary of the Treasury of the United States to
receive these notes for land. The old French Lieutenant Governor, Col.
Menard, put the resolution as follows: " Gentlemen of the Senate : It is
moved and seconded dat de notes of dis hank be made land-ojffice money.
All in favor of dat motion say aye ; all against it say no. It is decided
in de affirmative. Now, gentlemen, I bet you one hundred dollar he
never be land-office money ! ". Hard sense, like hard money, is always
above par.

This old Frenchman presents a fine figure up against the dark back-
ground of most of his nation. They made no progress. They clung to
their earliest and simplest implements. They never wore hats or cap?

HISTORY OF THE STATE OF TLLESTOIS. 121

They pulled their blankets over their heads in the winter like the Indians,
with whom they freely intermingled.

Demagogism had an early development. One John Grammar (only
in name), elected to the Territorial and State Legislatures of 1S16 and
1836, invented the policy of opposing every new thing, saying, " If it
succeeds, no one will ask who voted against it. If it proves a failure, he
could quote its record." In sharp contrast with Grammar was the char-
acter of D. P. Cook, after whom the county containing Chicago was
named. Such was his transparent integrity and remarkable ability that
his will was almost the law of the State. In Congress, a young man,
and from a poor State, he was made Chairman of the Ways and Means
Committee. He was pre-eminent for standing by his committee, regard-
less of consequences. It was his integrity that elected John Quincy
Adams to the Presidency. There were four candidates in 1824, Jackson,
Clay, Crawford, and John Quincy Adams. There being no choice by the
people, the election was thrown into the House. It was so balanced that
it turned on his vote, and that he cast for Adams, electing him; then
went home to face the wrath of the Jackson party in Illinois. It cost
him all but character and greatness. It is a suggestive comment on the
times, that there Avas no legal interest till 1830. It often reached 150
per cent., usually 50 per cent. Then it was reduced to 12, and now to
10 per cent.

PHYSICAL FEATURES OF THE PRAIRIE STATE.

In area the State has 55,410 square miles of territory. It is about
150 miles wide and 400 miles long, stretching in latitude from Maine to
North Carolina. It embraces wide variety of climate. It is tempered
on the north by the great inland, saltless, tideless sea, wliich keeps the
thermometer from either extreme. Being a table land, from 600 to 1,600
feet above the level of the sea, one is prepared to find on the health
maps, prepared by the general government, an almost clean and perfect
record. In freedom from fever and malarial diseases and consumptions,
the three deadly enemies of the American Saxon, Illinois, as a State,
stands without a superior. She furnishes one of the essential conditions
of a great people — sound bodies. I suspect that this fact lies l)ack of
that old DeLaware word, Illini, superior men.

The great battles of history that have been determinative of dynas-
ties and destinies have been strategical battles, chiefly the question of
position. Thermopylcje has been the war-cry of freemen for twenty-four
centuries. It only tells how much there may be in position. All this
advantage belongs to Illinois. It is in the heart of the greatest valley in
the world, the vast region between the mountains — a valley that could

122 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF ILLINOIS.

feed mankind for one thousand years. It is well on toward the center of
the continent. It is in the great temperate belt, in which have been
found nearly all the aggressive civilizations of history. It has sixty-five
miles of frontage on the head of the lake. With the Mississippi forming
the western and southern boundary, with the Ohio running along the
southeastern line, with the Illinois River and Canal dividing the State
diagonally from the lake to the Lower Mississippi, and with the Rock and
Wabash Rivers furnishing altogether 2,000 miles of water-front, con-
necting with, and running through, in all about 12,000 miles of navi-
gable water.

But this is not all. These waters are made most available by the
fact that the lake and the State lie on the ridge running into the great
valley from the east. Within cannon-shot of the lake the water runs
away from the lake to the Gulf. The lake now empties at both ends,
one into the Atlantic and one into the (julf of Mexico. The lake thus
seems to hang over the land. This makes the dockage most serviceable ;
there are no steep banks to damage it. Both lake and river are made
for use.

The climate varies from Portland to Richmond ; it favors every pro-
duct of the continent, including the tropics, with less than half a dozen
exceptions. It produces every great nutriment of the world except ban-
anas and rice. It is hardly too much to say that it is the most productive
spot known to civilization. With the soil full of bread and the earth full
of minerals ; with an upper surface of food and an under layer of fuel ;
with perfect natural drainage, and abundant springs and streams and
navigable rivers ; half way between the forests of the North and the fruits
of the South ; within a day's ride of the great deposits of iron, coal, cop-
per, lead, and zinc ; containing and controlling the great grain, cattle,
pork, and lumber markets of the world, it is not strange that Illinois has
the advantage of position.

This advantage has been supplemented by the character of the popu-
lation. In the early days when Illinois was first admitted to the Union,
her population were chiefl}^ from Kentucky and Virginia. But, in the
conflict of ideas concerning slavery, a strong tide of emigration came in
from the East, and soon changed this composition. In 1870 her non-
native population were from colder soils. New York furnished 133,290 ;
Ohio gave 162,623; Pennsylvania sent on 98,352; the entire South gave
us only 206,734. In all her cities, and in all her German and Scandina-
vian and other foreign colonies, Illinois has only about one-fifth of her
people of foreign birth.

HISTORY OF THE STATE OF ILLINOIS. 123

PROGRESS OF DEVELOPMENT.

One of the greatest elements in the early development of Illinois is
the Illinois and Michigan Canal, connecting the Illinois and Mississippi
Rivers with the lakes. It was of the utmost importance to the State.
It was recommended by Gov. Bond, tlie first governor, in his first message.
In 1821, the Legislature appropriated $10,000 for surveying the route.
Two bright young engineers surveyed it, and estimated the cost at
$600,000 or 1700,000. It finally cost $8,000,000. In 1825, a law was
passed to incorporate the Canal Company, but no stock was sold. In
1826, upon the solicitation of Cook, Congress gave 800,000 acres of land
on the line of the work. In 1828, another law — commissioners appointed,
and work commenced with new survey and new estimates. In 1834-35,
George Farquhar made an able report on the whole matter. This was,
doubtless, the ablest report ever made to a western legislature, and it
became the model for subsequent reports and action. From this the
work went on till it was finished in 1848. It cost the State a large
amount of money ; but it gave to the industries of the State an impetus
that pushed it up into the first rank of greatness. It was not built as a
speculation any more than a doctor is employed on a speculation. But
it has paid into the Treasury of the State an average annual net sum of
over $111,000.

Pending tlie construction of the canal, the land and town-lot fever
broke out in the State, in 1884-35. It took on the malignant type in
Chicago, lifting the town up into a city. The disease spread over the
entire State and adjoining States. It was epidemic. It cut up men's
farms without regard to locality, and cut up the purses of the purchasers
without regard to consequences. It is estimated that building lots enough
were sold in Indiana alone to accommodate every citizen then in the
United States.

Towns and cities were exported to the Eastern market by the ship-
load. There was no lack of buyers. Every up-ship came freighted with
speculators and their money.

This distemper seized upon the Legislature in 1836-37, and left not
one to tell the tale. They enacted a system of internal improyement
without a parallel in the grandeur of its conception. They ordered the
construction of 1,300 miles of railroad, crossing the State in all direc-
tions. This was surpassed by the river and canal improvements.
There were a few counties not touched by either railroad or river or
canal, and those were to be comforted and compensated by the free dis-
tribution of $200,000 among them. To inflate this balloon beyond cre-
' dence it was ordered that work should be commenced on both ends of

124 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF ILLINOIS.

each of these raiboads and rivers, and at each river-crossing, all at the
same time. The appropriations for these vast improvements were over
$12,000,000, and commissioners were appointed to borrow the money on
the credit of the State. Remember that all this was in the early days of
railroadino-, when railroads were luxuries ; that the State had whole
counties with scarcely a cabin ; and that the population of the State was
less than 400,000, and you can form some idea of the vigor with which
these brave men undertook the Avork of making a great State. In the
light of history I am compelled to say that this was only a premature
throb of the power that actually slumbered in the soil of the State. It
was Hercules in the cradle.

At this juncture the State Bank loaned its funds largely to Godfrey
Gilman & Co., and to other leading houses, for the purpose of drawing
trade from St. Louis to Alton. Soon they failed, and took down the
bank with them.

In 1840, all hope seemed gone. A population of 480,000 were loaded
with a debt of 814,000,000. It had only six small cities, really only
towns, namely : Chicago, Alton, Springfield, Quincy, Galena, Nauvoo.
This debt was to be cared for when there was not a dollar in the treas-
ury, and when the State had borrowed itself out of all credit, and when
there was not good money enough in the hands of all the people to pay
the interest of the debt for a single year. Yet, in the presence of all
these difficulties, the young State steadily refused to repudiate. Gov.
Ford took hold of the problem and solved it, bringing the State through
in triumph.

Having touched lightly upon some of the more distinctive points in
the history of the development of Illinois, let us next briefly consider the

MATERIAL RESOURCES OF THE STATE.

It is a garden four hundred miles long and one hundred and fifty
miles wide. Its soil is chiefly a black sandy loam, from six inches to
sixty feet thick. On the American bottoms it has been cultivated for
one hundred and fifty years without renewal. About the old French
towns it has j'ielded corn for a century and a half without rest or help.
It produces nearly everything green in the temperate and tropical zones.
She leads all other States in the number of acres actually under plow.
Her products from 25,000,000 of acres are incalculable. Her mineral
wealth is scarcely second to her agricultural power. She has coal, iron,
lead, copper, zinc, many varieties of building stone, fire clay, cuma clay,
common brick clay, sand of all kinds, gravel, mineral paint — every thing
needed for a high civilization. Left to herself, she has the elements of
all greatness. The single item of coal is too vast for an appreciative

HISTORY OF TELE STATE OF ILLINOIS. 125

handling in figures. We can handle it in general terms like algebraical
signs, but long before we get up into the millions and billions the human
mind drops down from comprehension to mere symbolic apprehension.

When I tell you that nearly four-fifths of the entire State is under-
laid with a deposit of coal more than forty feet thick on the average (now
estimated, by recent surveys, at seventy feet thick), you can get some
idea of its amount, as you do of the amount of the national debt. There
it is ! 41,000 square miles — one vast mine into which you could put
any of the States ; in which you could bury scores of European and
ancient empires, and have room enough all round to work without know-
ing that they had been sepulchered there.

Put this vast coal-bed down by the other great coal deposits of the
world, and its importance becomes manifest. Great Britain has 12,000
square miles of coal; Spain, 3,000; France, 1,719; Belgium, 578; Illinois
about twice as many square miles as all combined. Virginia has 20,000
square miles ; Pennsylvania, 16,000 ; Ohio, 12,000. Illinois has 41,000
square miles. One-seventh of all the known coal on this continent is in
Illinois.

Could we sell the coal in this single State for one-seventh of one cent
a ton it would pay the national debt. Converted into power, even with
the wastage in our common engines, it would do more work than could
be done by the entire race, beginning at Adam's wedding and working
ten hours a day through all the centuries till the present time, and right
on into the future at the same rate for the next 600,000 years.

Great Britain uses enough mechanical power to-day to give to each
man, woman, and child in the kingdom the help and service of nineteen
untirinsr servants. No wonder she has leisure and luxuries. No wonder
the home of the common artisan has in it more luxuries than could be
found in the palace of good old King Arthur. Think, if you can conceive
of it, of the vast army of servants that slumber in the soil of Illinois,
impatiently awaiting the call of Genius to come forth to minister to our
comfort.

At the present rate of consumption England's coal supply will be
exhausted in 250 years. When this is gone she must transfer her dominion
either to the Indies, or to British America, which I would not resist ; or
to some other people, which I would regret as a loss to civilization.

COAL IS KING.

At the same rate of consumption (which far exceeds our own) the
deposit of coal in Illinois will last 120,000 years. And her kingdom shall
be an everlasting kingdom.

Let us turn, now from this reserve power to the annual products of

12Q HISTORY OF THE STATE OF ILLINOIS.

the State. We shall not be humiliated in this field. Here we strike the
secret of our national credit. Nature provides a market in the constant
appetite of the race. Men must eat, and if we can furnish the provisions
we can command the treasure. All that a man hath will he give for his
life.

According to the last census Illinois produced 30,000,000 of bushels
of wheat. That is more wheat than was raised b}^ any other State in the
Union. She raised In 1875, 130,000,000 of bushels of corn — twice as
much as any other State, and one-sixth of all the corn raised in the United
States. She harvested 2,747,000 tons of hay, nearly one-tenth of all the
hay in the Republic. It is not generally appreciated, but it is true, that
the hay crop of the country is worth more than the cotton crop. The
hay of Illinois equals the cotton of Louisiana. Go to Charleston, S. C,
and see them peddling handfuls of hay or grass, almost as a curiosity,
as we regard Chinese gods or the cryolite of Greenland ; drink your
coffee and condensed milk ; and walk back from the coast for many a
league through the sand and burs till you get up into the better atmos-
phere of the mountains, without seeing a waving meadow or a grazing
herd ; then you will begin to appreciate the meadows of the Prairie State,
where the grass often grows sixteen feet high.

The value of her farm implements is $211,000,000, and the value of
her live stock is only second to the great State of New York. in 1875
she had 25,000,000 hogs, and packed 2,113,815, about one-half of all that
were packed in the United States. This is no insignificant item. Pork
is a growing demand of the old world. Since the laborers of Europe
have gotten a taste of our bacon, and we have learned how to pack it dry
in boxes, like dry goods, the world has become the market.

The hocy is on the march into the future. His nose is ordained to
uncover the secrets of dominion, and his feet shall be guided by the star
of empire.

Illinois marketed $57,000,000 worth of slaughtered animals — more
than any other State, and a seventh of all the States.

Be patient with me, and pardon my pride, and I will give you a list
of some of the things in which Illinois excels all other States.

Depth and richness of soil ; per cent, of good ground ; acres of
improved land ; large farms — some farms contain from 40,000 to 60,000
acres of cultivated land, 40,000 acres of corn on a single farm ; number of
farmers ; amount of wheat, corn, oats and honey produced ; value of ani-
mals for slaughter; number of hogs; amount of pork; number of horses
— three times as many as Kentucky, the horse State.

Illinois excels all other States in miles of railroads and in miles of
postal service, and in money orders sold per annum, and in the amount of
lumber sold in her markets.

HISTORY OF THE STATE OF ILLINOIS. 127

Illinois is only second in many important matters. This sample list
comprises a few of the more important : Permanent school fund (good
for a young state) ; total income for educational purposes ; number of pub-
lishers of books, maps, papers, etc.; value of farm products and imple-
ments, and of live stock ; in tons of coal mined.

The shipping of Illinois is only second to New York. Out of one
port during the business hours of the season of navigation she sends forth
a vessel every ten minutes. This does not include canal boats, which go
one every five niinutes. No wonder she is only second in number of
bankers and brokers or in physicians and surgeons.

She is third in colleges, teachers and schools ; cattle, lead, hay,
flax, sorghum and beeswax.

She is fourth in population, in children enrolled in public schools, in
law schools, in butter, potatoes and carriages.

She is fifth in value of real and personal property, in theological
seminaries and colleges exclusively for women, in milk sold, and in boots
and shoes manufactured, and in book-binding. ,

She is only seventh in the production of wood, while she is the
twelfth in area. Surely that is well done for the Prairie State. She now
has much more wood and growing timber than she had thirty years ago.

A few leading industries will justify emphasis. She manufactures
$205,000,000 worth of goods, which places her well up toward New York
and Pennsylvania, The number of her manufacturing establishments
increased from 1860 to 1870, 300 per cent.; capital employed increased 350
per cent., and the amount of product increased 400 per cent. She issued
5,500,000 copies of commercial and financial newspapers — only second to
New York, She has 6,759 miles of railroad, thus leading all other States,
worth '$636,458,000, using 3,245 engines, and 67,712 cars, making a train
long enough to cover one-tenth of the entire roads of the State. Her
stations are only five miles apart. She carried last year 15,795,000 passen-
gers, an average of o6^ miles, or equal to taking her entire population twice
across the State. More than two-thirds of her land is within five miles of
a railroad, and less than two per cent, is more than fifteen miles away.

The State has a large financial interest in the Illinois Central railroad.
The road was incorporated in 1850, and the State gave each alternate sec-
tion for six miles on each side, and doubled the price of the remaining
land, so keeping herself good. The road received 2,595,000 acres of land,
and pays to the State one-seventh of the gross receipts. The State
receives this year $350,000, and has received in all about $7,000,000. It
is practically the people's road, and it has a most able and gentlemanly
management. Adj:! to this the annual receipts from the canal, $111,000,
and a large per cent, of the State tax is provided for.

128 HISTOKY OF THE STATE OW rLLINOlS.

THE RELIGION AND MORALS

of the State keep step with her productions and growth. She was born
of the missionary spirit. It was a minister who secured for her the ordi-
nance of 1787, by which she has been saved from slavery, ignorance, and
dishonesty. Rev. Mr. Wiley, pastor of a Scotch congregation in Randolph
County, petitioned the Constitutional Convention of 1818 to recognize
Jesus Christ as king, and the Scriptures as the only necessary guide and
book of law. The convention did not act in the case, and the old Cove-
nanters refused to accept citizenship. They never voted until 1824, when
the slavery question was submitted to the people; then they all voted
against it and cast the determining votes. Conscience has predominated
whenever a great moral question has been submitted to the people.

But little mob violence has ever been felt in the State. In 1817
regulators disposed of a band of horse-thieves that infested the territory.
The Mormon indignities finally awoke the same spirit. Alton was also
the scene of a pro-slavery mob, in which Lovejoy was added to the list of
martyrs. The moral sense of the people makes the law supreme, and gives
to the State unruffled peace.

With $22,300,000 in church property, and 4,298 church organizations,
the State has that divine police, the sleepless patrol of moral ideas, that
alone is able to secure perfect safety. Conscience takes the knife from
the assassin's hand and the bludgeon from the grasp of the highwayman.
We sleep in safety, not because we are behind bolts and bars — these only
fence against the innocent ; not because a lone officer drowses on a distant
corner of a street ; not because a sheriff may call his posse from a remote
part of the county ; but because conscience guards the very portals of the
air and stirs in the deepest recesses of the public mind. This spirit issues
within the State 9,500,000 copies of religious papers annually, and receives
still more from without. Thus the crime of the State is only one-fourth
that of New York and one-half that of Pennsjdvania.

Illinois never had but one duel between her own citizens. In Belle-
ville, in 1820, Alphonso Stewart and William Bennett arranged to vindi-
cate injured honor. The seconds agreed to make it a sham, and make
them shoot blanks. Stewart was in the secret. Bennett mistrusted some-
thing, and, unobserved, slipped a bullet into his gun and killed Stewart.
He then fled the State. After two years he was caught, tried, convicted,
and, in spite of friends and political aid, was hung. This fixed the code
of honor on a Christian basis, and terminated its use in Illinois.

The early preachers were ignorant men, who were accounted eloquent
according to the strength of their voices. But they set the style for all
public speakers. Lawyers and political speakers followed this rule. Gov.

HISTORY OF THE STATE OF ILLINOIS. 129

Ford says: "Nevertheless, these first preachers were of incalculable
benefit to the country. They inculcated justice and morality. To them
are we indebted for the first Christian character of the Protestant portion
of the people."

In education Illinois surpasses her material resources. The ordinance
of 1787 consecrated one thirty-sixth of her soil to common schools, and
the law of 1818, the first law that went upon her statutes, gave three per
cent, of all the rest to

EDUCATION.

The old compact secures this interest forever, and by its yoking
morality and intelligence it precludes the legal interference with the Bible
in the public schools. With such a start it is natural that we should have
11,050 schools, and that our illiteracy should be less than New York or
Pennsylvania, and only about one-half of Massachusetts. We are not to
blame for not having more than one-half as many idiots as the great
States. These public schools soon made colleges inevitable. The first
college, still flourishing, was started in Lebanon in 1828, by the M. E.
church, and named after Bishop McKendree. Illinois College, at Jackson-
ville, supported by the Presbyterians, followed in 1830. In 1832 the Bap-
tists built Shurtleff College, at Alton. Then the Presbyterians built Knox
College, at Galesburg, in 1838, and the Episcopalians built Jubilee College,
at Peoria, in 1847. After these early years colleges have rained down.
A settler could hardly encamp on the prairie but a college would spring
up by his wagon. The State now has one very well endowed and equipped
university, namely, the Northwestern University, at Evanston, with six
colleges, ninety instructors, over 1,000 students, and ^1,500,000 endow-
ment.

Rev. J. M. Peck was the first educated Protestant minister m tne
State. He settled at Rock Spring, in St. Clair County, 1820, and left his
impress on the State. Before 1837 only party papers were published, but
Mr. Peck published a Gazetteer of Illinois. Soon after John Russell, of
Bluffdale, published essays and tales showing genius. Judge James Hall
published The Illinois Monthly Magazine with great ability, and an annual
called The Western Souvenir^ which gave him an enviable fame all over the
United States. From these beginnings Illinois has gone on till she has
more volumes in public libaaries even than Massachusetts, and of the
44,500,000 volumes in all the public libraries of the United States, she
has one-thirteenth. In newspapers she stands fourth. Her increase is
marvelous. In 1850 she issued 5,000,000 copies ; in 1860, 27,590,000 ; in
1870, 113,140,000. In 1860 she had eighteen colleges and seminaries ; in
1870 she had eighty. That is a grand advance for the war decade.

This brings us to a record unsurpassed in the history of any age,

130 HISTOKY OF THE STATE OF ILLINOIS.

THE WAR RECORD OF ILLINOIS.

I hardly know where to begin, or how to advance, or what to say. I
can at best give you only a broken s3'nopsis of her deeds, and you must
put them in the order of glory for yourself. Her sons have always been
foremost on fields of danger. In 1832-33, at the call of Gov. Reynolds,
her sons drove Blackhawk over the Mississippi.

When the Mexican war came, in May, 1846, 8,370 men offered them-
selves when onlj^ 3,720 could be accepted. The fields of Buena Vista and
Vera Cruz, and the storming of Cerro Gordo, will carry the glory of Illinois
soldiers along after the infamy of the cause they served has been forgotten.
But it was reserved till our day for her sons to find a field and cause and
foemen that could fitly illustrate their spirit and heroism. Illinois put
into her own regiments for the United States government 256,000 men,
and into the army through other States enough to swell the number to
290,000. This far exceeds all the so.ldiers of' the federal government in
all the war of the revolution. Her total years of service were over 600,000.
She enrolled men from eighteen to forty-five 3^ears of age when the law
of Congress in 1864 — the test time — only asked for those from twenty to
forty-five. Her enrollment was otherwise excessive. Her people wanted
to go, and did not take the pains to correct the enrollment. Thus the
basis of fixing the quota was too great, and then the quota itself, at least
in the trying time, was far above any other State.

Thus the demand on some counties, as Monroe, for example, took every
able-bodied man in the county, and then did not have enough to fill the
quota. Moreover, Illinois sent 20,844 men for ninety or one hundred days,
for whom no credit was asked. When Mr. Lincoln's attention was called
to the inequality of the quota compared with other States, he replied,
" The country needs the sacrifice. We must put the whip on the free
horse."' In spite of all these disadvantages Illinois gave to the country
73,000 years of service above all calls. With one-thirteenth of the popu-
lation of the loyal States, she sent regularly one-tenth of all the soldiers,
and in the peril of the closing calls, when patriots were few and weary,
she then sent one-eighth of all that were called for by her loved and hon-
ored son in the white house. Her mothers and daughters went into the
fields to raise the grain and keep the children together, while the fathers
and older sons went to the harvest fields of the world. I knew a father
and four sons who agreed that one of them must stay at home ; and they
pulled straws from a stack to see who might go. The father was left.
The next day he came into the camp, saying : " Mother says she can get
the crops in, and I am going, too." ■ I know large Methodist churches
from which every male member went to the army. Do you want to know

HISTORY OF THE STATE OF ILLINOIS. 131

what these heroes from Illinois did in the field ? Ask any soldier with a
good record of his own, who is thus able to judge, and he will tell you
that the Illinois men went in to win. It is common history that the greater
victories were won in the West. When everything else looked dark Illi-
nois was gaining victories all down the river, and dividing the confederacy.
Sherman took with him on his great march forty-five regiments of Illinois
infantry, three companies of artillery, and one company of cavalry. He
could not avoid

GOING TO THE SEA.

If he had been killed, I doubt not the men would have goi^e right on.
Lincoln answered all rumors of Sherman's defeat with, " It is impossible ;
there is a mighty sight of fight in 100,000 Western men." Illinois soldiers
brought home 300 battle-flags. The first United States flag that floated
over Richmond was an Illinois flag. She sent messengers and nurses to
every field and hospital, to care for her sick and wounded sons. She said,
'' These suffering ones are my sons, and I will care for them."

When individuals had given all, then cities and. towns came forward
with their credit to the extent of many millions, to aid these men and
their families.

Illinois gave the country the great general of the war — Ulysses S.
Grant — since honored with two terms of the Presidency of the United
States.

One other name from Illinois comes up in all minds, embalmed in all
hearts, that must have the supreme place in this story of our glory and
of our nation's honor ; that name is Abraham Lincoln, of Illinois.

The analysis of Mr. Lincoln's character is difficult on account of its
symmetry.

In this age we look with admiration at his uncompromising honesty.
And well we may, for this saved us. Thousands throughout the length
and breadth of our country who knew him only as " Honest Old Abe,"
voted for him on that account ; and wisely did they choose, for no other
man could have carried us through the fearful night of the war. When
his plans were too vast for our comprehension, and his faitli in the cause
too sublime for our participation ; when it was all night about us, and all
dread before us, and all sad and desolate behind us ; when not one ray
shone upon our cause ; when traitors were haughty and exultant at the
South, and fierce and blasphemous at the North ; when the loyal men here
seemed almost in the minority ; when the stoutest heart quailed, the bravest
cheek paled ; when generals were defeating each other for place, and
contractors were leeching out the very heart's blood of the prostrate
repul)lic : when every thing else had failed us, we looked at this calm
patient man standing like a rock in the storm, and said : " Mr. Linen m

132 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF ILLINOIS.

is honest, and we can trust him still." Holding to this single point with
the energy of faith and despair we held together, and, under God, he
brought us through to victory.

His practical wisdom made him the wonder of all lands. With such
certainty did Mr. Lincoln follow causes to their ultimate effects, that his
foresight of contingencies seemed almost prophetic.

He is radiant with all the great virtues, and his memory shall shed a
glory upon this age that shall fill the eyes of men as they look into his-
tory. Other men have excelled him in some point, but, taken at all
points, all in all, he stands head and shoulders above every other man of
6,000 years. An administrator, he saved the nation in the perils of
unparalleled civil war. A statesman, he justified his measures by their
success. A philanthropist, he gave liberty to one race and salvation to
another. A moralist, he bowed from the summit of human power to the
foot of the Cross, and became a Christian. A mediator, he exercised mercy
under the most absolute abeyance to law. A leader, he was no partisan.
A commander, he was untainted with blood. A ruler in desperate times,
he was unsullied with crime. A man, he has left no word of passion, no
thotight of malice, no trick of craft, no act of jealousy, no purpose of
selfish ambition. Thus perfected, without a model, and without a peer,
he was dropped into these troubled years to adorn and embellish all that
is good and all that is great in our humanity, and to present to all coming
time the representative of the divine idea of free government.

It is not too much to say that away down in the future, when the
republic has fallen from its niche in the wall of time ; when the great
war itself shall have faded out in the distance like a mist on the horizon ;
when the Anglo-Saxon language shall be spoken only by the tongue of
the stranger ; then the generations looking this way shall see the great
president as the supreme figure in this vortex of history

CHICAGO.

It is impossible in our brief space to give more than a meager sketch
of such a city as Chicago, which is in itself the greatest marvel of the
Prairie State. This mysterious, majestic, mighty city, born first of water,
and next of fire ; sown in weakness, and raised in power ; planted among
the willows of the marsh, and crowned with the glory of the mountains ;
sleeping on the bosom of the prairie, and rocked on the bosom of the sea;
the youngest city of the world, and still the eye of the prairie, as Damas-
cus, the oldest city of the world, is the eye of the desert. With a com-
merce far exceeding that of Corinth on her isthmus, in the highway to
the East ; with the defenses of a continent piled around her by the thou-
sand miles, making her far safer than Rome on the banks of the Tiber ;

HISTORY OF THE STATE OF ILLINOIS.

13S

:r!v' I!" " ■ -""■' ■'%

fT"' ^h' ;*■"■" '^-'^

134 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF ILLINOIS.

with schools eclipsing Alexandria and Athens ; with liberties more con-
spicuous than those of the old republics ; with a heroism equal to the first
Carthage, and with a sanctity scarcely second to that of Jerusalem — set
your thoughts on all this, lifted into the eyes of all men by the miracle of
its growth, illuminated by the flame of its fall, and transfigured Ijy the
divinity of its resurrection, and you will feel, as I do, the utter impossi-
bility of compassing this subject as it deserves. Some imj)ression of her
importance is received from the shock her burning gave to the civilized
world.

When the doubt of her calamity was removed, and the horrid fact
was accepted, there went a shudder over all cities, and a quiver over all
lands. There was scarcely a town in the civilized world that did not
shake on the brink of this opening chasm. The flames of our homes red-
dened all skies. The city was set upon a hill, and could not be hid. All
ej'es were turned upon it. To have struggled and suffered amid the
scenes of its fall is as distinguishing as to have fought at Thermopylae, or
Salamis, or Hastings, or Waterloo, or Bunker Hill.

Its calamity amazed the world, because it was felt to be the common
property of mankind.

The early history of the city is full of interest, just as the early his-
tory of such a man as Washington or Lincoln becomes public property,
and is cherished by every patriot.

Starting with 560 acres in 1833, it embraced and occupied 23,000
acres in 1869, and, having now a population of more than 500,000, it com-
mands general attention.

The first settler — Jean Baptiste Pointe au Sable, a mulatto from the
West Indies — came and began trade with the Indians in 1796. John
Kinzie became his successor in 1804, in which year Fort Dearborn was
erected.

A mere trading-post was kept here from that time till about the time
of the Blackhawk war, in 1832. It was not tiie city. It was merely a
cock crowing at midnight. The morning was not yet. In 1833 the set-
tlement about the fort was incorporated as a town. The voters were
divided on the propriety of such corporation, twelve voting for it and one
against it. Four years later it was incorporated as a city, and embraced
660 acres.

The produce handled in this city is an indication of its power. Grain
and flour were imported from the East till as late as 1837. The first
exportation by way of experiment was in 1839. Exports exceeded imports
first in 1842. The Board of Trade was organized in' 1848, but it was so
weak that it needed nursing till 1855. Grain was purchased by the
wagon-load in the street.

I remember sitting with my father on a load of wheat, in the long

HISTORY OF THE STATE OF ILLINOIS. . 135

line of wagons along Lake street, while the buyers came and untied the
bags, and examined the grain, and made their bids. That manner of
business had to cease with the day of small things. Now our elevators
will hold 15,000,000 bushels of grain. The cash value of the produce
handled in a year is 1215,000,000, and the produce weighs 7,000,000
tons or 700,000 car loads. This handles thirteen and a half ton each
minute, all the year round. One tenth of all the wheat in the United
States is handled in Chicago. Even as long ago as 1863 the receipts of
grain in Chicago exceeded those of the goodly city of St. Louis, and in
1854 the exports of grain from Chicago exceeded those of New York and
doubled those of St. Petersburg, Archangel, or Odessa, the largest grain
markets in EurojDe.

Tlie manufacturing interests of the city are not contemptible. In
1873 manufactories employed 45,000 operatives ; in 1876, 60,000. The
manufactured product in 1875 was worth $177,000,000.

No estimate of the size and power of Chicago would be adequate
that did not put large emphasis on the railroads. Before they came
thundering along our streets canals were the hope of our country. But
who ever thinks now of traveling by canal packets ? In June, 1852,
there were only forty miles of railroad connected with the city. The
old Galena division of the Northwestern ran out to Elgin. But now,
who can count the trains and measure the roads that seek a terminus or
connection in this city ? The lake stretches away to the north, gathering
in to this center all the harvests that might otherwise pass to the north
of us. . If you will take a map and look at the adjustment of railroads,
you will see, first, that Chicago is the great railroad center of the world,
as New York is the commercial city of this continent ; and, second, that
the railroad lines form the iron spokes of a great wheel whose hub is
this city. The lake furnishes the only break in the spokes, and this
seems simply to have pushed a few spokes together on each shore. See
the eighteen trunk lines, exclusive of eastern connections.

Pass round the circle, and view their numbers and extent. There
is the great Northwestern, with all its branches, one branch creeping
along the lake shore, and so reaching to the north, into the Lake Superior
regions, away to the right, and on to the Northern Pacific on the left,
swinging around Green Bay for iron and copper and silver, twelve months
in the year, and reaching out for the wealth of the great agricultural
belt and isothermal line traversed by the Northern Pacific. Another
branch, not so far north, feeling for the heart of the Badger State.
Another pushing lower down the Mississippi — all these make many con-
nections, and tapping all the vast wheat regions of Minnesota, Wisconsin,
Iowa, and all the regions this side of sunset. There is that elegant road,
the Chicago, Burlington & Quiucy, running out a goodly number of

136

HISTORY OF THE STATE OF ILLINOIS.

OLD FOET DEAKBOKN, 1830.

PBESEXT SITE OF LAKE STEEET BRIDGE, CHICAGO, IX 1833.

HISTOEY OF THE STATE OF ILLINOIS. 137

branches, and reaping the great fields this side of the Missouri River.
I can only mention the Chicago, Alton & St. Louis, oiw Illinois Central,
described elsewhere, and the Chicago & Rock Island. Further around
we come to the lines connecting us with all the eastern cities. The
Chicago, Indianapolis & St. Louis, the Pittsburgh, Fort Wavne &
Chicago, the Lake Shore & Michigan Southern, and the Michigan Cen-
tral and Great Western, give us many highways to the seaboard. Thus we
reach the Mississippi at five points, from St. Paul to Cairo and the Gulf
itself by two routes. We also reach Cincinnati and Baltimore, and Pitts-
burgh and Philadelphia, and New York. North and south run the water
courses of the lakes and the rivers, broken just enough at this point to
make a pass. Through this, from east to west, run the long lines that
stretch from ocean to ocean.

This is the neck of the glass, and the golden sands of commerce
must pass into our hands. Altogether we have more than 10,000 miles
of railroad, directly tributary to this city, seeking to unload their wealth
in our coffers. All these roads have come themselves by the infallible
instinct of capital. Not a dollar was ever given by the city to secure
one of them, and only a small per cent, of stock taken originally by her
citizens, and that taken simply as an investment. Coming in the natural
order of events, they will not be easily diverted.

There is still another showing to all this. The connection between
New York and San Francisco is by the middle route. This passes inevit-
ably through Chicago. St. Louis wants the Southern Pacific or Kansas
Pacific, and pushes it out through Denver, and so on up to Cheyenne.
But before the road is fairly under way, the Chicago roads shove out to
Kansas City, making even the Kansas Pacific a feeder, and actually leav-
ing St. Louis out in the cold. It is not too much to expect that Dakota,
Montana, and Washington Territory will find their great market in Chi-
cago.

But these are not all. Perhaps I had better notice here the ten or
fifteen new roads that have just entered, or are just entering, our city.
Their names are all that is necessary to give. Chicago & St. Paul, look-
ing up the Red River country to the British possessions ; the Chicago,
Atlantic & Pacific ; the Chicago, Decatur & State Line ; the Baltimore &
Ohio; the Chicago, Danville & Vincennes; the Chicago & LaSalle Rail-
road ; the Chicago, Pittsburgh & Cincinnati ; the Chicago and Canada
Southern ; the Chicago and Illinois River Railroad. These, with their
connections, and with the new connections of the old roads, already in
process of erection, give to Chicago not less than 10,000 miles of new
tributaries from the richest land on the continent. Thus there will be
added to the reserve power, to the capital within reach of this city, not
less than $1,000,000,000.

138 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF ILLINOIS.

Add to all this transporting power the ships that sail one every nine
minutes of the business hours of the season of navigation ; add, also, the
canal boats that leave one every five minutes during the same time — and
you will see something of the business of the city.

. THE COMMERCE OF THIS CITY

has been leaping along to keep pace with the growth of the country
around us. In 1852, our commerce reached the hopeful sum of
$20,000,000. In 1870 it reached $400,000,000. In 1871 it was pushed
up above 8150,000,000. And in 1875 it touched nearly double that.

One-half of our imported goods come directly to Chicago. Grain
enough is exported directly from our docks to the old world to employ a
semi-weekly line of steamers of 3,000 tons capacity. This branch is
not likely to be greatly developed. Even after the great Welland Canal
is completed we shall have only fourteen feet of water. The great ocean
vessels will continue to control the trade.

The banking capital of Chicago is 824,431,000. Total exchange in
1875, 8659,000,000. Her wholesale business in 1875 was 8294,000,000.
The rate of taxes is less than in any other great city.

The schools of Chicago are unsurpassed in America. Out of a popu-
lation of 300,000 there were only 186 persons between the ages of six
and twenty-one unable to read. This is the best known record.

In 1831 the mail system was condensed into a half-breed, who went
on foot to Niles, Mich., once in two weeks, and brought back what papers
and news he could find. As late as 1846 there was often only one mail
a week. A post-office was established in Chicago in 1833, and the post-
master nailed up old boot-legs on one side of his shop to serve as boxes
for the nabobs and literary men.

It is an interesting fact in the growth of the young city that in the
active life of the business men of that day the mail matter has grown to
a daily average of over 6,500 pounds. It speaks equally well for the
intelligence of the people and the commercial importance of the place,
that the mail matter distributed to the territory immediately tributary to
Chicago is seven times greater than that distributed to the territory
immediately tributary to St. Louis.

The improvements that have characterized the city are as startling
as the city itself. In 1831, Mark Beaubien established a ferry over the
river, and put himself under bonds to carry all the citizens free for the
privilege of charging strangers. Now there are twenty-four large bridges
and two tunnels.

In 1833 the government expended 830,000 on the harbor. Then
commenced that series of manoeuvers with the river that has made it one

HISTORY OF THE STATE OF ILLINOIS. 1'6'd

of the world's curiosities. It used to wind around in the lower end of
the town, and make its way rippling over the sand into the lake at the
foot of Madison street. They took it up and put it down where it now
is. It was a narrow stream, so narrow that even moderately small crafts
had to go up through the willows and cat's tails to the point near Lake
street bridge, and back up one of the branches to get room enough in
which to turn around.

In 1844 the quagmires in the streets were first pontooned by plank
roads, which acted in wet weather as public squirt-guns. Keeping you
out of the mud, they compromised by squirting the mud over you. The
wooden-block pavements came to Chicago in 1857. In 1840 water was
delivered by peddlers in carts or by hand. Then a twenty-five horse-
power engine pushed it through hollow or bored logs along the streets
till 1854, when it was introduced into the houses by new works. The
first fire-engine was used in 1835, and the first steam fire-engine in 1859.
Gas was utilized for lighting the city in 1850. The Young Men's Chris-
tian Association was organized in 1858, and horse railroads carried them
to their work in 1859. The museum was opened in 1863. The alarm
telegraph adopted in 1864. The opera-house built in 1865. The city
grew from 560 acres in 1833 to 23,000 in 1869. In 1834, the taxes
amounted to $48.90, and the trustees of the town borrowed $60 more for
opening and improving streets. In 1835, the legislature authorized a loan
of $2,000, and the treasurer and street commissioners resigned rather than
plunge the town into such a gulf.

Now the city embraces 36 square miles of territory, and has 30 miles
of water front, besides the outside harbor of refuge, of 400 acres, inclosed
by a crib sea-wall. One-third of the city has been raised up an average
of eight feet, giving good pitch to the 263 miles of sewerage. The water
of the city is above all competition. It is received through two tunnels
extending to a crib in the lake two miles from shore. The closest analy-
sis fails to detect any impurities, and, received 35 feet below the surface,
it is always clear and cold. The first tunnel is five feet two inches in
diameter and two miles long, and can deliver 50,000,000 of gallons per
day. The second tunnel is seven feet in diameter and six miles long,
running four miles under the city, and can deliver 100,000,000 of gal-
lons per day. This water is distributed througii 410 miles of water-
mains.

The three grand engineerhig exploits of the city are : First, lifting
the city up on jack-screws, whole squares at a time, without interrupting
the Inisiness, thus giving us good drainage ; second, running the tunnels
under the lake, giving us the best water in tlie world ; and third, the
turning the current of the river in its own channel, delivering us from the
old abominations, and making decency possible. They redound about

140 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF ILLINOIS.

equally to the credit of the engineering, to the energy of the people, and
to the health of the city.

That which really constitutes the city, its indescribable spirit, its soul,
the way it lights up in every feature in the hour of action, has not been
touched. In meeting strangers, one is often surprised how some homely
women marry so well. Their forms are bad, their gait uneven and awk-
ward, their complexion is dull, their features are misshapen and mismatch-
ed, and when we see them there is no beauty that we should desire them.
But when once they are aroused on some subject, they put on new pro-
portions. They light up into great power. The real person comes out
from its unseemly ambush, and captures us at will. They have power.
They have ability to cause things to come to pass. We no longer wonder
why they are in such high demand. So it is with our city.

There is no grand scenery except the two seas, one of water, the
other of prairie. Nevertheless, there is a spirit about it, a push, a breadth,
a power, that soon makes it a place never to be forsaken. One soon
ceases to believe in impossibilities. Balaams are the only prophets that are
disappointed. The bottom that has been on the point of falling out has
been there so long that it has grown fast. It can not fall out. It has all
the capital of the world itching to get inside the corporation.

The two great laws that govern the growth and size of cities are,
first, the amount of territory for which they are the distributing and
receiving points ; second, the number of medium or moderate dealers that
do this distributing. Monopolists build up themselves, not the cities.
They neither eat, wear, nor live in proportion to their business. Both
these laws help Chicago.

The tide of trade is eastward — not up or down the map, but across
the map. The lake runs up a wingdam for 500 miles to gather in the
business. Commerce can not ferry up there for seven montlis in the year,
and the facilities for seven months can do the work for twelve. Then the
great region west of us is nearly all good, productive land. Dropping
south into the trail of St. Louis, you fall into vast deserts and rocky dis-
tricts, useful in holding the world together. St. Louis and Cincinnati,
instead of rivaling and hurting Chicago, are her greatest sureties of
dominio'i. They are far enough away to give sea-room, — farther off than
Paris is from London, — and yet they are near enough to prevent the
springing up of any other great city between them.

St. Louis will be helped by the opening of the Mississippi, but also
hurt. That will put New Orleans on her feet, and with a railroad running
over into Texas and so West, she will tap the streams that now crawl up
the Texas and Missouri road. The current is East, not North, and a sea-
port at New Orleans can not permanently help St. Louis.

Chicago is in the field almost alone, to handle the wealth of one-

HISTORY OF THE STATE OF ILLINOIS. 141

fourth of the territory of this great republic. This strip of seacoast
divides its margins between Portland, Boston, New York, Philadelpliia,
Baltimore and Savannah, or some other great port to be created for the
South in the next decade. But Chicago has a dozen empires casting their
treasures into her lap. On a bed of coal that can run all the machinery
of the world for 500 centuries ; in a garden that can feed the race by the
thousand years; at the head of the lakes that give her a temperature as a
summer resort equaled by no great city in the land ; with a climate that
insures the health of her citizens ; surrounded by all the great deposits
of natural wealth in mines aud forests and herds, Chicago is the wonder
of to-day, and will be the city of the future.

MASSACRE AT FORT DEARBORN.

During the war of 1812, Fort Dearborn became the theater of stirring
events. The garrison consisted of fifty-four men under command of
Captain Nathan Heald, assisted by Lieutenant Helm (son-in-law of Mrs.
Kinzie) and Ensign Ronan. Dr. Voorhees was surgeon. The only resi-
dents at the post at that time were the wives of Captain Heald and Lieu-
tenant Helm, and a few of the soldiers, Mr. Kinzie and his family, and
a few Canadian voyageurs^ with their wives and cliildren. The soldiers
and Mr. Kinzie were on most friendly terms with 'the Pottawattamies
and Winnebagos, the principal tribes around them, but they could not
win them from their attachment to the British.

One evening in April, 1812, Mr. Kinzie sat playing on his violin and
his children were dancing to the music, when Mrs. Kinzie came rushing
into the house, pale with terror, and exclaiming : " The Indians ! the
Indians!" "What? Where?" eagerly inquired Mr. Kinzie. "Up
at Lee's, killing and scalping," answered the frightened mother, who,
when the alarm was given, was attending Mrs. Barnes (just confined)
living not far off. Mr. Kinzie and his family crossed the river and took
refuge in the fort, to which place Mrs. Barnes and her infant not a day
old were safely conveyed. The rest of the inhabitants took shelter in the
fort. This alarm was caused by a scalping party of Winnebagos, who
hovered about the fort several days, when they disappeared, and for several
weeks the inhabitants were undisturbed.

On the 7th of August, 1812, General Hull, at Detroit, sent orders to
Captain Heald to evacuate Fort Dearborn, and to distribute all the United
States property to the Indians in the neigh l)orhood — a most insane order.
The Pottawattamie chief, who brought the dispatch, had more wisdom
than the commanding general. He advised Captain Heald not to make
the distribution. Said he : " Leave the fort and stores as they are, and
let the Indians make distribution for themselves ; and while they are
engaged in the business, the white people may escape to Fort Wayne."

HISTORY OF THE STATE OF ILLINOIS. 143

Captain Heald held a council with the Indians on the afternoon ot
the 12th, in which his officers refused to join, for they had been informed
that treachery was designed — that the Indians intended to murder the
white people in the council, and then destroy those in the fort. Captain
Heald, however, took the precaution to open a port-hole displaying a
cannon pointing directly upon the council, and by that means saved
his life.

Mr. Kinzie, who knew the Indians well, begged Captain Heald not
to confide in their promises, nor distribute the arms and munitions among
them, for it would only put power into their hands to destroy the whites.
Acting upon this advice, ^eald resolved to withhold the munitions of
war ; and on the night of the 13th, after the distribution of the other
property had been made, the powder, ball and liquors were thrown into
the river, the muskets broken up and destroyed.

Black Partridge, a friendly chief, came to Captain Heald, and said :
" Linden birds have been singing in my ears to-day: be careful on the
march you are going to take." On that dark night vigilant Indians had
crept near the fort and discovered the destruction of their promised booty
going on within. The next morning the powder was seen floating on the
surface of the river. The savages were exasperated and made loud com-
plaints and threats.

On the following day when preparations were making to leave the
fort, and all the inmates were deeply impressed with a sense of impend-
ing danger, Capt. Wells, an uncle of Mrs. Heald, was discovered upon
the Indian trail among the sand-hills on the borders of the lake, not far
distant, with a band of mounted Miamis, of whose tribe he was chief,
having been adopted by the famous Miami warrior, Little Turtle. When
news of Hull's surrender reached Fort Wayne, he had started with this
force to assist Heald in defending Fort Dearborn. He was too late.
Every means for its defense had been destroyed the night before, and
arrangements were made for leaving the fort on the morning of the 15th.

It was a warm bright morning in the middle of August. Indications
were positive that the savages intended to murder the white people ; and
when they moved out of the southern gate of the fort, the march was
like a funeral procession. The band, feeling the solemnity of the occa-
sion, struck up the Dead March in Saul.

Capt. Wells, who had blackened his face with gun-powder in token
of his fate, took the lead with his band of Miamis, followed by Capt.
Heald, with his wife by his side on horseback. Mr. Kinzie hoped by his
personal influence to avert the impending blow, and therefore accompanied
them, leaving his family in a boat in charge of a friendly Indian, to be
taken to his trading station at the site of Niles, Michigan, in the event ol
his death.

144

HISTORY OP THE STATE OF ILLINOIS.

HISTORY OP THE STATE OF ILLINOIS. 145

The procession moved slowly along the lake shore till they reached
the sand-hills between the prairie and the beach, when the Pottawattamie
escort, under the leadership of Blackbird, filed to the right, placing those
hills between them and the white people. Wells, with his Miamis, had
kept in the advance. They suddenly came rushing back. Wells exclaim-
ing, " They are about to attack us ; form instantly." These words were
quickly followed by a storm of bullets, which came whistling over the
little hills wiiich the treacherous savages had made the covert for their
murderous attack. The white troops charged upon the Indians, drove
them back to the prairie, and then the battle was waged between fifty-
four soldiers, twelve civilians and three or four women (the cowardly
Miamis having fled at the outset) against five hundred Indian warriors.
The white people, hopeless, resolved to sell their lives as dearly as possible.
Ensign Ronan wielded his weapon vigorously, even after falling upon his
knees weak from the loss of blood. Capt. Wells, who was by the side of
his niece, Mrs. Heald, when the conflict began, behaved with the greatest
coolness and courage. He said to her, " We have not the slightest chance
for life. We must part to meet no more in this world. God bless you."
And then he dashed forward. Seeing a young warrior, painted like a
demon, climb into a wagon in which were twelve children, and tomahawk
them all, he cried out, unmindful of his personal danger, " If that is your
game, butchering women and children, I will kill too." He spurred his
horse towards the Indian camp, where they had left their squaws and
papooses, hotly pursued by swift-footed young warriors, who sent bullets
whistling after him. One of these killed his horse and wounded him
severely in the leg. With a yell the young braves rushed to make him
their prisoner and reserve him for torture. He resolved not to be made
a captive, and by the use of the most provoking epithets tried to induce
them to kill him instantly. He called a fiery young chief a squaw, when
the enraged warrior killed Wells instantly with his tomahawk, jumped
upon his body, cut out his heart, and ate a portion of the warm morsel
with savage delight !

In this fearful combat women bore a conspicuous part. Mrs. Heald
was an excellent equestrian and an expert in the use of the rifle. She
fought the savages bravely, receiving several severe wounds. Though
faint from the loss of blood, she managed to keep her saddle. A savage
raised his tomahawk to kill her, when she looked him full in the face,
and with a sweet smile and in a gentle voice said, in his own language,
" Surely you will not kill a squaw ! " The arm of the savage fell, and
the life of the heroic woman was saved.

Mrs. Helm, the step-daughter of Mr. Kinzie, had an encounter with
a stout Indian, who attempted to tomahawk her. Springing to one side,
she received the glancing blow on her shoulder, and at the same instant

146 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF ILLINOIS.

seized the savage round the neck with her arms and endeavored to get
hold of his scalping knife, which hung in a sheath at his breast. While
she was thus struggling she was dragged from her antagonist by another'
powerful Indian, who bore her, in spite of her struggles, to the margin
of the lake and plunged her in. To her astonishment she was held by
him so that she would not drown, and she soon perceived that she was
in the hands of the friendly Black Partridge, who had saved her life.

The wife of Sergeant Holt, a large and powerful woman, behaved as
bravely as an Amazon. She rode a fine, high-spirited horse, which the
Indians coveted, and several of them attacked her with the butts of their
guns, for the purpose of dismounting her ; but she used the sword which
she had snatched from her disabled husband so skillfully that she foiled
them ; and, suddenly wheeling her horse, she dashed over the prairie,
followed by the savages shouting, " The brave woman ! the brave woman !
Don't hurt her ! " They finally overtook her, and while she was fighting
them in front, a powerful savage came up behind her, seized her by the
neck and dragged her to the ground. Horse and woman were made
captives. Mrs. Holt was a long time a captive among the Indians, but
was afterwards ransomed.

In this sharp conflict two-thirds of the white people were slain and
wounded, and all their horses, baggage and provision were lost. Only
twenty-eight straggling men now remained to fight five hundred Indians
rendered furious b}^ the sight of blood. They succeeded in breaking
through the ranks of the murderers and gaining a slight eminence on the
prairie near the Oak Woods. The Indians did not pursue, but gathered
on their flanks, while the chiefs held a consultation on the sand-hills, and
showed signs of willingness to parley. It would have been madness oii
the part of the whites to renew the fight ; and so Capt. Heald went for-
ward and met Blackbird on the open prairie, where terms of surrender
were soon agreed upon. It was arranged that the white people should
give up their arms to Blackbird, and that the survivors should become
prisoners of war, to be exchanged for ransoms as soon as practicable.
With this understanding captives and captors started for the Indian
camp near the fort, to which Mrs. Helm had been taken bleeding and
suffering b}' Black Partridge, and had met her step-father and learned
that her husband was safe.

A new scene of horror was now opened at the Indian camp. The
wounded, not being included in the terms of surrender, as it was inter-
preted by the Indians, and the British general, Proctor, having offered a
liberal bounty for American scalps, delivered at Maiden, nearly all the
wounded men were killed and scalped, and the price of the trophies was
afterwards paid by the British government.

^^iSs

.>%k

}

Ov^^'U^pO

CiA^O^^

MT CARROLL
SPEAKER ILLINOIS HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES 30 GENERAL ASSEMBLY

HISTORY OF THE STATE OF ILLINOIS.

149

SHABBONA.

This celebrated Indian chief, whose portrait appears in this M'ork,
deserves more than a passing notice. Although Shabbona was not so con-
spicuous as Tecuniseh or Black Hawk, yet in point of merit he was
superior to either of them.

Shabbona was born at an Indian village on the Kankakee River, now
in Will County, about the year 1775. While young he was made chief of
the band, 'and went to ShaV)l)ona Grove, now DcKalV) Comity, whore they
were found in the early settlement of the county.

!^" tbs war of -.'?1.'? Shsbbcr:.-: -v'-tr hL-. -A'arriors -rip^.d T&ciLiTr-5eh. ■

150 HISTORY OF THJE STATE OF ILLINOIS.

aid to that great chief, and stood by liis side when he fell at the battle of
the Thames. At the time of the Winnebago war, in 1827, he visited almost
every village among the Pottawatomies, and by his persuasive arguments
prevented them from taking part in the war. By request of the citizens
of Chicago, Shabbona, accompanied by Billy Caldwell (Sauganash), visited
Big Foot's village at Geneva Lake, in order to pacify the warriors, as fears
were entertained that they were about to raise the tomahawk against the
whites. Here Shabbona was taken prisoner by Big Foot, and his life
threatened, l)ut on the following day was set at liberty. From that time
the Indians (through reproach) styled him " the white man's friend,"
and many times his life was endangered.

Before the Black Hawk war, Shabbona met in council at two differ-
ent times, and b}^ his influence prevented his peojDle from taking part with
the Sacs and Foxes. After the death of Black Partridge and Senachwine,
no chief among the Pottawatomies exerted so much influence as Shabbona.
Black Hawk, aware of this influence, visited him at two different times, in
order to enlist him in his cause, but was unsuccessful. While Black Hawk
was a prisoner at Jefferson Barracks, he said, had it not been for Shabbona
the whole Pottawatomie nation would have joined his standard, and he
could have continued the war for years.

To Shabbona many of the early settlers of Illinois owe the pres-
ervation of their lives, for it is a well-known fact, had he not notified the
people of their danger, a large portion of them would have fallen victims
to the tomahawk of savages. By saving the lives of whites he endangered
his own, for the Sacs and Foxes threatened to kill him, and made two
attempts to execute their threats. They killed Pypeogee, his son, and
Pyps, his nephew, and hunted him down as though he was a wild beast.

Shabbona had a reservation of two sections of land at his Grove, but
by leaving it and going west for a short time, the Government declared
the reservation forfeited, and sold it the same as other vacant land. On
Shabbona's return, and finding his possessions gone, he was very sad and
broken down in spirit, and left the Grove for ever. The citizens of Ottawa
raised money and bought him a tract of land on the Illinois River, above
Seneca, in Grundy County, on which they built a house, and supplied
him with means to live on. He lived here until his death, which occurred
on the ITth of Jul}-, 1859, in the eighty-fourth year of his age, and was
buried with great pomp in the cemetery at Morris. His squaw, Pokanoka,
was drowned in Mazen Creek, Grundy County, on the 30th of November,
1864, and was buried by his side.

In 1861 subscriptions were taken up in many of the river towns, to
erect a monument over the remains of Shabbona, but the war breaking
out, the enterprise was abandoned. Only a plain marble slab marks the
resting-place of this friend of the white man.

Abstract of Illinois State Laws.

BILLS OF EXCHANGE AND PROMISSORY NOTES.

No promissory note, check, draft, hill of exchange, order, or note, nego-
tiable instrument payable at sight, or on demand, or on presentment, shall
be entitled to days of grace. All other hills of exchange, drafts or notes are
entitled to three days of grace. All the above mentioned paper falling
due on Sunday, New Years'' Bay, the Fourth of July, Christmas, or any-
day appointed or recommended by the President of the United States or
the Governor of the State as a day of fast or thanksgiving, shall be deemed
as due on the day previous, and should two or more of these days come
together, then such instrument shall be treated as due on the d&j previous
to the first of said daj-s. No defense can be made against a negotiable
instrument (^assigned before due') in the hands of the assignee without
notice, except fraud was used in obtaining the same. To hold an indorser,
due diligence must be used hy suit, in collecting of the maker, unless suit
would have been unavailing. Notes payable to person named or to order,
in order to absolutely transfer title, must be indorsed by the payee. Notes
payable to hearer may be transferred by delivery, and when so payable
every indorser thereon is held as a guarantor of payment unless otherwise
expressed.

In computing interest or discount on negotiable instruments, a month
shall be considered a calendar month or ttvelfth of a year, and for less
than a month, a day shall be figured a thirtieth part of a month. Notes
only hear ititerest when so expressed, but after due they draw the legal
interest, even if not stated.

INTEREST.

The legal rate of interest is six per cent. Parties may agree in tvrit-
ing on a rate not exceeding ten per cent. If a rate of interest greater
than ten per cent, is contracted for, it works a forfeiture of the whole of
said interest, and only the principal can be recovered.

DESCENT.

' When no will is made, the property of a deceased person is distrib-
uted as follows :

T5I

152 ABSTRACT OF ILLINOIS STATE LAWS.

First. To Ms or her children and their descendants in equal parts ;
the descendants of the deceased child or grandchild taking the share of
their deceased parents in equal parts among them.

Second. Where there is no child, nor descendant of such child, and
no widow or surviving husband, then to the parents, brothers and sisters
of the deceased, and their descendants, in equal parts, the surviving
parent, if either be dead, taking a double portion ; and if there is no
parent living, then to the brothers and sisters of the intestate and their
descendants.

Third. When there is a widow or surviving husband, and no child or
children, or descendants of the same, then one-half of the real estate and
the whole of the personal estate shall descend to such widoiv or surviving
husband, absolutely, and the other half of the real estate shall descend as
in other cases where there is no child or children or descendants of the
same.

Fourth. When there is a widow or surviving husband and also a child
or children, or descendants of the latter, then one third of all the personal
estate to the ividoiv or surviving husband absolutely.

Fifth. If there is 7io child, parent, brother or sister, or descendants of
either of them, and no widow or surviving husband, then in equal parts
to the next of kin to the intestate in equal degree. Collaterals shall not
be represented except with the descendants of brothers and sisters of the
intestate, and there shall be no distinction between kindred of the ivhole
and the half blood.

Sixth. If any intestate leaves a ividoio or surviving husband and no
kindred, then to such widow or surviving husband ; and if there is no such
widow or surviving husband, it shall escheat to and vest in the county
where the same, or the greater portion thereof, is situated.

WILLS AND ESTATES OF DECEASED PERSONS.

No exact form of toords are necessary in order to make a will good at
law. Every male person of the age of twenty-one years, and qyqvj female
of the age of eighteen years, of sound mind and memory, can make a valid
will ; it must be in ivriting, signed by the testator or by some one in his
or her presence and by his or her direction, and attested by two or more
credible witnesses. Care should he taken that the witnesses are not inter-
ested in the Avill. Persons knotving themselves to have been named in the
will or appointed executor, must within thirty days of the death of
deceased cause the will to be proved and recorded in the proper county,
or present it, and refuse to accept ; on failure to do so are liable to forfeit
the sum of twenty dollars per month. Inventory to be made by executor
or administrator within three months from date of letters testamentary or

ABSTRACT OF ILLINOIS STATE LAWS. 153

of administration. Executors' and administrators' compensation not tc
exceed six per cent, on amount of personal estate, and three per cent,
on money realized from real estate, with such additional allowance a?
shall be reasonable for extra services. Appraisers' eovipensation $2 pei
day.

Notice requiring all claims to be presented against the estate shall bf
given by the executor or administrator within six months of being quali-
fied. Any person having a claim and not presenting it at the time fixed
by said notice is required to have summons issued notifying the executor
or administrator of his having filed his claim in court ; in such cases the
costs have to be paid by the claimant. Claims should be filed within two
years from the time administration is granted on an estate, as after that
time they si,re forever barred, unless other estate is found that was not in-
ventoried. 3Iarried women, infants, persons insane, imprisoned or without
the United States, in the employment of the United States, or of this
State, have two years after their disabilities are removed to file claims.

Claims are classified and paid out of the estate in the following manner:

First. Funeral expenses.

Second. The widow's award, if there is a widow ; or children if there
are children, and no ividow.

Third. Expenses attending the last illness, not including physician's
bill.

Fourth. Debts due the common school or toivnship fund .

Fifth. All expenses of proving the tuill and taking out letters testa-
mentary or administration, and settlement of the estate, and the physi-
cian s bill in the last illness of deceased.

Sixth. Where the deceased has received money in trust for any pur-
pose, his executor or administrator shall pay out of his estate the amount
received and not accounted for.

Seventh. All other debts and demands of whatsoever kind, without
regard to quality or dignity, which shall be exhibited to the court within
two years from the granting of letters.

Award to Widoiv and Children, exclusive of debts and legacies or be-
quests, except funeral expenses :

First. The funily pictures and wearing apparel, Jewels and ornaments
of herself and minor children.

Second. School books and the family library of the value of $100.

Third. One seioing machine.

Fourth. Necessary beds, bedsteads and bedding for herself and family.
Fifth. The stoves and pipe used in the family, with the necessary
cooking utensils, or in case tliey have none, $50 in money.

Sixth. Household attd kitchen furniture to the value of ^ilOO.

Seventh. One milch cow and calf for every four members of her family.

154 ABSTRACT OF ILLINOIS STATE LAWS.

Eighth, Two sheep for each member of her family, and the fleeces
taken from the same, and one horse,, saddle and bridle.

Ninth. Provisions for herself and family for one year.

Tenth. Food for the stock above specified for six months.

Eleventh. Fuel for herself and family for three months.

Twelfth. One hundred dollars worth of other property suited to her
condition in life, to be selected by the widow.

The tvidow if she elects may have in lieu of the said award, the same
personal property or money in place thereof as is or may be exempt from
execution or attachment against the head of a family.

TAXES.

The owners of real and personal property, on the first day of May in
each year, are liable for the taxes thereon.

Assessments should be completed before the fourth Monday in June.,
at which time the town board of review meets to examine assessments,
hear objections., and make such changes as ought to be made. The county
board have also power to correct or change assessments.

The tax books are placed in the hands of the town collector on or
before the tenth day of December, who retains them until the tenth day
of March following, when he is required to return them to the county
treasurer, who then collects all delinquent taxes.

No costs accrue on real estate taxes till advertised, which takes place
the first day of April, when three weeks' notice is required before judg-
ment. Cost of advertising, twenty cents each tract of land, and ten cents
each lot.

Judgment is usually obtained at May term of County Court. Costs
six cents each tract of land, and five cents each lot. Sale takes place in
June. Costs in addition to those before mentioned, twenty-eight cents
each tract of land, and twenty-seven cents each town lot.

Real estate sold for taxes may be redeemed any time before the expi-
ration of two years from the date of sale, by payment to the County Qlerk
of the amount for which it was sold and twenty-five per cent, thereon if
redeemed within six months, fifty per cent, if between six and twelve
months, if between twelve and eighteen months seventy-five per cent.,
and if between eighteen months and two years one hundred per cent.,
and in addition, all subsequent taxes paid by the purchaser, with ten per
cent, interest thereon, also one dollar each tract if notice is given by the
purchaser of the sale, and a fee of twenty-five cents to the clerk for his
certificate.

JURISDICTION OF COURTS.

Justices have jurisdiction in all civil cases on contracts iov the recovery
of moneys for damages for injury to real property, or taking, detaining, or

ABSTEACT OF ILLINOIS STATE LAWS. 155

injuring personal property ; for rent; for all cases to recover damages done
real or personal property by railroad companies, in actions of replevin, and
in actions for damages for fraud in the sale, purchase, or exchange of per-
sonal property, when the amount claimed as due is not over $200. The}'
have also jurisdiction in all cases for violation of the ordinances of cities,
towns or villages. A justice of the peace may orally order an officer or a
private person to arrest any one committing or attempting to commit a
criminal offense. He also upon complaint can issue his warrant for the
arrest of any person accused of having committed a crime, and have him
brought before him for examination.

COUNTY COURTS

Have jurisdiction in all matters of probate (except in counties having a
population of one hundred thousand or over), settlement of estates of
deceased persons, appointment of guardia^is and conservators, and settle-
ment of their accounts ; all matters relating to apprentices ; proceedings
for the collection of taxes and assessments, and in proceedings of executors,
administrators, guardians and conservators for the sale of real estate. In
law cases they have concurrent jurisdiction with Circuit Courts in all
cases where justices of the peace now have, or hereafter may have,
jurisdiction when the amount claimed shall not exceed $1,000, and in all
criminal offenses where the punishment is not imprisonment in the peni-
tentiary, or death, and in all cases of appeals from justices of the peace
and police magistrates ; excepting when the county judge is sitting as a
justice of the peace. Circuit Courts have unlimited jurisdiction.

LIMITATION OF ACTION.

Accounts jive years. Notes and written contracts ten years. Judg-
ments twenty years. Partial payments or new promise in writing, within
or after said period, will revive the debt. Absence from the State deducted,
and when the cause of action is barred by the law of another State, it has
the same effect here. Slander and libel, one year. Personal injuries, two
years. To recover land or make entry thereon, ttventy years. Action to
foreclose mortgage or trust deed, or make a sale, ■within ten years.

All persons in possession of land, and paying taxes for seven consecu-
tive years, with color of title, and all persons paying taxes for seven con-
secutive years, with color of title, on vacant land, shall be held to be the
legal owners to the extent of their paper title.

MARRIED WOMEN

May sue and be sued. Husband and tvife not liable for each other'' s debts,
either before or after marriage, but both are liable for expenses and edu-
cation of the family.
4

156 ABSTRACT OF ILLIKOIS STATE LAWS.

She may contract the same as if unmarried, except that in a partner-
ship business she can not, without consent of her husband, unless he has
abandoned or deserted her, or is idiotic or insane, or confined in peniten-
tiary ; slie is entitled and can recover her own earnings, but neither hus-
band nor wife is entitled to compensation for any services rendered for the
other. At the death of the husband, in addition to widow's award, a
married woman has a dower interest (one-third) in all real estate owned
by her husband after their marriage, and wliich has not been released by
her, and the husband has the same interest in the real estate of the wife
at her death.

EXEMPTIONS FROM FORCED SALE.

Home worth $1,000, and the following Personal Property : Lot of ground
and buildings thereon, occupied as a residence by the debtor, being a house-
holder and having a family, to the value of $1,000. JExemption continues
after the death of the householder for the benefit of widow and family, some
one of them occupying the homestead until youngest child shall become
twenty-one years of age, and until death of ividow. There is no exemption
from sale for taxes, assessments, debt or liability incurred for the purchase
or improvement of said homestead. No release or waiver of exemption is
valid, unless in writing, and subscribed by such householder and wife (if
he have one), and acknowledged as conveyances of real estate are required
to be acknowledged. The following articles of personal property owned
by the debtor, are exempt from execution, writ of attachment, and distress
for rent : The necessary wearing apparel. Bibles, school books and family
pictures of every person ; and, 2d, one hundred dollars worth of other
property to be selected by the debtor, and, in addition, when the debtor
is the head of a family and resides with the same, three hundred dollars
worth of other property to be selected by the debtor ; provided that such
selection and exemption shall not be made by the debtor or allowed to
him or her from any money, salary or wages due him or her from any
person or persons or corporations whatever.

When the head of a family shall die, desert or not reside with the
same, the family shall be entitled to and receive all the benefit and priv-
ileges which are by this act conferred upon the head of a family residing
with the same. No personal property is exempt from execution when
judgment is obtained for the wages of laborers or servants. Wages of a
laborer who is the head of a family can not be garnisheed, except the sum
due him be in excess of $25.

ABSTRACT OP ILLINOIS STATE LAWS. 157

DEEDS AND MORTGAGES.

To he valid there must he a valid consideration. Special care should
be taken to have them signed, sealed, delivered, and properly acknowl-
edged, with the proper seal attached. Witnesses are not required. The
acknowledgement must be made in this state, before Master in Chancery^
Notary Puhlic, United States Commissioner^ Circuit or County Clerk^ Justice
of Peace^ or a7iy Court of Record having a seal, or any Judge, Justice, or
Clerk of any such Court. When taken before a Notary Puhlic, or United
States Coynmissioner, the same shall be attested by his official seal, when
taken before a Court or the Clerk thereof, the same shall be attested by
the seal of such Court, and when taken before a Justice of the Peace resid-
ing out of the county where the real estate to be conveyed lies, there shall
be added a certificate of the County Clerk under his seal of office, that he
was a Justice of the Peace in the county at the time of taking the same.
A deed is good without such certificace attached, but can not be used in
evidence unless such a certificate is produced or other competent evidence
introduced. Acknowledgements made out of the state must either be
executed according to the laws of this state, or there should be attached
a certificate that it is in conformity with the laws of the state or country
where executed. Where this is not done the same may be proved by any
other legal way. Acknowledgments where the Homestead rights are to
be waived must state as follows : " Including the release and waiver of
the right of homestead."

Notaries Puhlic can take acknowledgements any where in the state.

Sheriffs, if authorized by the mortgagor of real or personal property
in his mortgage, may sell the property mortgaged.

In the case of the death of grantor or holder of the equity of redemp-
tion of real estate mortgaged, or conveyed by deed of trust where equity
of redemption is waived, and it contains power of sale, must be foreclosed
in the same manner as a common mortgage in court.

ESTRAYS.

Morses, mules, asses, neat cattle, swine, sheep, or goats found straying
at any time during the year, in counties where such animals are not allowed
to run at large, or between the last day of October and the 15th day of
April in other counties, the oivner thereof being unknown, may be taken up
as estrays.

No person not a householder in the county where estray is found can
lawfidly take up an estray, and then only upon or about his farm or place
of residence, ^strays should not he used before advertised, except animals
giving milk, which may be milked for their benefit.

158 ABSTRACT OF ILLINOIS STATE LAWS.

Notices must be posted up within five (5) days in three (3) of the
most pubhc places in the town or precinct in which estray was found, giv-
ing the residence of the taker up, and a particular description of the
estray, its age, color, and marks natural and artificial, and stating before
what justice of the peace in such town or precinct, and at what time, not
less than ten (10) nor more than fifteen (15) days from the time of post-
ing such notices, he will apply to have the estray appraised.

A copy of such notice should be filed by the taker up with the town
clerks whose duty it is to enter the same at large, in a hook kept by him
for that purpose.

If the owner of estray shall not have appeared and proved ownership^
and taken the same away, first paying the taker up his reasonable charges
for taking uj), keeping, and advertising the same, the taker up shall apjDear
before the justice of the peace mentioned in above mentioned notice, and
make an afiidavit as required by law.

As the affidavit has to he made hefore the justice, and all other steps as
to appraisement, etc., are before him, who is familiar therewith, they are
therefore omitted here.

Any person taking up an estray at any other place than about or
upon his farm or residence, or without complying with the law, shall forfeit
and pay a fine of ten dollars with costs.

Ordinary diligence is required in taking care of estrays, but in case
they die or get away the taker is not liable for the same.

GAME.

It is unlawful for any person to kill, or attempt to kill or destroy, in
any manner, any prairie hen or chicken or woodcock between the 15th day
of January and the 1st day of September ; or any deer, fawn, ivild-turkey,
partridge or pheasant between the 1st day of February and the 1st day
of October ; or any quail between the 1st day of February and 1st day of
November ; or any wild goose, duck, snipe, brant or other water fowl
between the 1st day of May and 15tli day of August in each year.
Penalty : Fine not less than f 5 nor more than $25, for each bird or
animal, and costs of suit, and stand committed to county jail until fine is
paid, but not exceeding ten days. It is unlawful to hunt with gun, dog
or net within the inclosed grounds or lands of another without permission.
Penalty: Fine not less than $3 nor more than $100, to be paid into
school fund.

WEIGHTS AND MEASURES.

Whenever any of the following articles shall be contracted for, or
sold or delivered, and no special contract or agreement shall be made to
the. contrary, the weight per bushel shall be as follows, to-wit :

ABSTRACT OF ILLINOIS STATE LAWS.

159

Pounds.

Stone Coal, -

- 80

Buckwheat, -

- 52

Unslacked Lime,

- 80

Coarse Salt,

- 50

Corn in tlie ear,

- 70

Barley, - - -

- 48

Wheat,

- 60

Corn Meal,

- 48

Irish Potatoes,

- 60

Castor Beans,

- 46

White Beans,

- 60

Timothy Seed, -

- 45

Clover Seed, -

- 60

Hemp Seed, -

- 44

Onions, - = -

- 57

Malt, - - - -

- 38

Shelled Corn,

- 56

Dried Peaches,

- 33

Rye, - - - -

- 56

Oats, - - - -

- 32

Flax Seed,

- 56

Dried Apples,

- 24

Sweet Potatoes, -

- 55

Bran, - - - -

- 20

Turnips,

- 55

Blue Grass Seed, -

- 14

Fine Salt, - - -

- 55

Hair (plastering),

Penalty for giving less than the above standard is double the amount
of property wrongfully not given, and ten dollars addition thereto.

MILLERS.

The owner or occupant of every public grist mill in this state shall
grind all grain brought to his mill in its turn. The toll for both steam
and loater mills, is, for grinding and bolting wheat., rye, or other grain., one
eighth par^; for grinding Indian corn., oats, barley and huckivheat not
required to be halted, one seventh part; for grinding malt, and c'hopj)mg all
kinds of grain, one eighth part. It is the duty of every miller when his
mill is in repair, to aid and assist in loading and unloading all grain brought
to him to be ground, and he is also required to keep an accurate half
bushel measure, and an accurate set of toll dishes or scales for weighing
the grain. The penalty for neglect or refusal to comply with the law is
$5, to the use of any person to sue for the same, to be recovered before
any justice of the peace of the county where penalty is incurred. Millers
are accountable for the safe keeping of all grain left in his mill for the
purpose of being ground, with bags or casks containing same (except it
results from unavoidable accidents), provided that such bags or casks are
distinctly marked with the initial letters of the owner's name.

MARKS AND BRANDS.

Owners of cattle, horses, hogs, sheep or goats may have one ear mark
and one brand, but which shall be different from liis neighbor's, and may
be recorded by the county clerk of the county in which such property is
kept. The fee for such record is fifteen cents. Tlie record of such shall
be open to examination free of charge. In cases of disputes as to marks
or brands, such record is prima facie evidence. Owners of cattle, horses,

-i.'^^S- Sij£fcp Oi ^Oix^iJ ^j-ix.

lev' •-f''. '^zMiCbH Dv inc jorme,r ouuner..

160 ABSTRACT OF ILLINOIS STATE LAWS.

may be re-branded in presence of one or more of his neighbors, who shall
certify to the facts of the marking or branding being done, when done,
and in what brand or mark they were re-branded or re-marked, which
certificate may also be recorded as before stated.

ADOPTION OF CHILDREN.

Children may be adopted by any resident of this state, by filing a
petition in the Circuit or County Court of the county in which he resides,
asking leave to do so, and if desired may ask that the name of the child
be changed. Such petition, if made by a person having a husband or
wife, will not be granted, unless the husband or wife joins therein, as the
adoption must be by them jointly.

The petition shall state name, sex, and age of the child, and the new
name, if it is desired to change the name. Also the name and residence
of the parents of the child, if known, and of the guardian, if any, and
whether the parents or guardians consent to the adoption.

The court must find, before granting decree, that the parents of the
ehild, or the survivors of them, have desei'ted his or her family or such
child for one year next preceding the application, or if neither are living,
the guardian ; if no guardian, the next of kin in this state capable of giving
consent, has had notice of the presentation of the petition and consents
to such adoption. If the child is of the age of fourteen years or upwards,
the adoption can not be made without its consent.

SURVEYORS AND SURVEYS.

There is in every county elected a surveyor known as county sur-
veyor, who has power to appoint deputies, for whose official acts he is
responsible. It is the duty of the county surveyor, either by himself or
his deputy, to make all surveys that he may be called upon to make within
his county as soon as may be after application is made. The necessary
chainmen and other assistance must be employed by the person requiring
the same to be done, and to be by him paid, unless otherwise agreed ; but
the chainmen must be disinterested persons and approved by the surveyor
and sworn by him to measure justly and impartially.

The County Board in each county is required by law to provide a copy
of the United Sta,tes field notes and plats of their surveys of the lands
in the county to be kept in the recorder's office subject to examination
by the public, and the county surveyor is required to make his surveys
in conformity to said notes, plats and the laws of the United States gov-
erning such matters. The surveyor is also required to keep a record
of all surveys made by him, which shall be subject to inspection by any
one interested, and shall be delivered up to his successor in office, A

ABSTRACT OF ILLINOIS STATE LAWS. 161

certified copy of the said surveyor's record shall be prima facie evidence
of its contents.

The fees of county surveyors are six dollars per day. The county
surveyor is also ex officio inspector of mines, and as such, assisted by some
practical miner selected by him, shall once each year inspect all the
mines in the county, for which they shall each receive such compensa-
tion as may be fixed by the County Board, not exceeding $5 a day, to
be paid out of the county treasury.

ROADS AND BRIDGES.

Where practicable from the nature of the ground, persons traveling
in any kind of vehicle, must turn to the right of the center of the road, so
as to permit each carriage to pass without interfering with each other.
The penalty for a violation of this provision is $5 for every offense, to
be recovered by the party injured ; but to recover, there must have
occurred some injury to person or property resulting from the violation.
The oioners of any carriage traveling upon any road in this State for the
conveyance of passengers who shall employ or continue in his employment
as driver any person who is addicted to drunkenness, or the excessive use of
spiritous liquors, after he has had notice of the same, shall forfeit, at the
rate of $5 per day, and if any driver while actually engaged in driving
any such carriage, shall be guilty of intoxication to such a degree as to
endanger the safety of passengers, it shall be the duty of the owner, on
receiving written notice of the fact, signed by one of the passengers, and
certified by him on oath, forthwith to discharge such driver. If such owner
shall have such driver in his employ ivithin three months after such notice,
he is liable for $5 per day for the time he shall keep said driver in his
employment after receiving such notice.

Persons driving any carriage on any public highway are prohibited
from running their horses upon any occasion under a penalty of a fine not
exceeding $10, or imprisonment not exceeding sixty days, at the discre-
tion of the court. Horses attached to any carriage used to convey passen-
gers for hire must be properly hitched or the lines placed in the hands of
some other person before the driver leaves them for any purpose. For
violation of this provision each driver shall forfeit tiventy dollars^ to be
recovered by action, to be commenced within six months. It is under-
stood by the term carriage herein to mean any carriage or vehicle used
for the transportation of passengers or goods or either of them.

The commissioners of liighways in the different tov/ns have the care
and superintendence of highways and bridges therein. They have all
the powers necessary to lay out, vacate, regulate and repair all roadsi
build and repair bridges. In addition to the above, it is their duty to
erect and keep in repair at the forks or crossing-place of the most

162 ABSTRACT OF ILLINOIS STATE LAWS.

important roads post and guide boards with plain inscriptions, giving
directions and distances to the most noted places to which such road may-
lead ; also to make provisions to prevent thistles, burdock, and cockle
burrs, mustard, yellow dock, Indian mallow and jimson weed from
seeding, and to extirpate the same as far as practicable, and to prevent
all rank growth of vegetation on the public highways so far as the same
may obstruct public travel, and it is in their discretion to erect watering
places for public use for watering teams at such points as may be deemed
advisable.

The Commissioners, on or before the 1st day of May of each year,
shall make out and deliver to their treasurer a list of all able-bodied men
in their town, excepting paupers, idiots, lunatics, and such others as are
exempt by law, and assess against each the sum of two dollars as a poll
tax for highway purposes. Within thirty days after such list is delivered
they shall cause a written or printed notice to be given to each person so
assessed, notifying him of the time when and place where such tax must
be paid, or its equivalent in labor performed ; they may contract with
persons owing such poll tax to perform a certain amount of labor on any
road or bridge in payment of the same, and if such tax is not paid nor
labor performed by the first Monday of July of such year, or within ten
days after notice is given after that time, they shall bring suit therefor
against such person before a justice of the peace, who shall hear and
determine the case according to law for the offense complained of, and
shall forthwith issue an execution, directed to any constable of the county
where the delinquent shall reside, who shall forthwith collect the moneys
therein mentioned.

The Commissioners of Highways of each town shall annually ascer-
tain, as near as practicable, how much money must be raised by tax on real
and personal property for the making and repairing of roads, only, to any
amount they may deem necessary, not exceeding forty cents on each one
hundred dollars' worth, as valued on the assessment roll of the previous
year. The tax so levied on property lying within an incorporated village,
town or city, shall be paid over to the corporate authorities of such town,
village or city. Commissioners shall receive $1.50 for each day neces-
sarily employed in the discharge of their duty.

Overseers. At the first meeting the Commissioners shall choose one
of their number to act General Overseer of Highways in their township,
whose duty it shall be to take charge of and safely keep all tools, imple-
ments and machinery belonging to said town, and shall, by the direction
of the Board, have general supervision of all roads and bridges in their
town.

ABSTRACT OF ILLINOIS STATE LAWS. 168

As all township and county officers are familiar with their duties, it
is only intended to give the points of the law that the public should be
familiar with. The manner of laying out, altering or vacating roads, etc.,
will not be here stated, as it would require more spa(^e than is contem-
plated in a work of this kind. It is sufficient to state that, the first step
is by petition, addressed to the Commissioners, setting out what is prayed
for, giving the names of the owners of lands if known, if not known so
state, over which the road is to pass, giving the general course, its place
of beginning, and where it terminates. It requires not less than twelve
freeholders residing within three miles of the road who shall sign the
petition. Public roads must not be less than fifty feet wide, nor more
than sixty feet wide. Roads not exceeding two miles in length, if peti-
tioned for, may be laid out, not less than forty feet. Private roads
for private and public use, may be laid out of the width of three rods, on
petition of the person directly interested ; the damage occasioned thereby
shall be paid by the premises benefited thereby, and before the road is
opened. If not opened in two years, the order shall be considered
rescinded. Commissioners in their discretion may permit persons who
live on or have private roads, to work out their road tax thereon. Public
roads must be opened in five days from date of filing order of location,
or be deemed vacated.

DRAINAGE.

Whenever one or more owners or occupants of land desire to construct
a dram or ditch across the hind of others for agricultural, sanitary or
mining purposes, the proceedings are as follows :

File a petition in the Circuit or County Court of the county in which
the proposed ditch or drain is to be constructed, setting forth the neces-
sity for the same, with a description of its proposed starting point, route
and terminus, and if it shall be necessary for the drainage of the land or
coal mines or for sanitary purposes, that a drain, ditch, levee or similar
work be constructed, a description of the same. It shall also set forth
the names of all persons owning the land over which such drain or ditch
shall be constructed, or if unknown stating that fact.

No private property shall be taken or damaged for the purpose of
constructing a ditch, drain or levee, without compensation, if claimed by
the owner, the same to be ascertained by a jury; but if the construction
of such ditch, drain or levee shall be a benefit to the owner, the same
shall be a set off against such compensation.

If the proceedings seek to affect the property of a minor, lunatic or
married woman, the guardian, conservator or husband of the same shall
be made party defendant. The petition may be amended and parties
made defendants at any time when it is necessary to a fair trial.

164 ABSTRACT OF ILLINOIS STATE LAWS.

When the petition is presented to the judge, he shall note therein
when he will hear the same, and order the issuance of summonses and
the publication of notice to each non-resident or unknown defendant.

The petition rhay be heard by such judge in vacation as well as in
term time. Upon the trial, the jury shall ascertain the just compensation
to each owner of the property sought to be damaged by the construction
of such ditch, drain or levee, and truly report the same.

As it is only contemplated in a work of this kind to give an abstract
of the laws, and as the parties who have in charge the execution of the
further proceedings are likely to be familiar with the requirements of the
statute, the necessary details are not here inserted.

WOLF SCALPS.

The County Board of any county in this State may hereafter alluw
such bounty on tooJf scalps as the board may deem reasonable.

Any person claiming a bounty shall produce the scalp or scalps with
the ears thereon, within sixty days after the wolf or wolves shall have
been caught, to the Clerk of the County Board, who shall administer to
said person the following oath or affirmation, to-wit: " You do solemnly
swear (or affirm, as the case may be), that the scalp or scalps here pro-
duced by you was taken from a wolf or wolves killed and first captured
by yourself within the limits of this county, and within the sixty days
last past."

CONVEYANCES.

When the reversion expectant on a lease of any tenements or here-
ditaments of any tenure shall be surrendered or merged, the estate which
shall for the time being confer as against the tenant under the same lease
the next vested right to the same tenements or hereditaments, shall, to
the extent and for the purpose of preserving such incidents to and obli-
gations on the same reversion, as but for the surrender or merger thereof,
would have subsisted, be deemed the reversion expectant on the same
lease.

PAUPERS.

Every poor person who shall be unable to earn a livelihood in conse-
quence ot any bodili/ infirmity, idiocy, lunacy or unavoidable cause, shall
be supported by the father, grand-father, mother, grand-mother, children,
grand-children, brothets or sisters of such poor person, if they or either
of them be of sufficient ability ; but if any of such dependent class shall
have become so from intemperance or other had conduct, they shall not be
entitled to support from any relation except parent or child.

MT CARROLL

ABSTRACT OF ILLINOIS STATE LAWS. 167

The children shall first be called on to support their parents, if they
are able ; but if not, the parents of such poor person shall then be called
on, if of sufficient ability ; and if there be no parents or children able,
then the brothers and sisters of such dependent person shall be called
upon ; and if there be no brothers or sisters of sufficient ability, the
grand-children of such person shall next be called on ; and if they are
not able, then the grand-parents. Married females, while their husbands
live, shall not be liable to contribute for the support of their poor relations
except out of their separate property. It is the duty of the state's
(county) attorney, to make complaint to the County Court of his county
against all the relatives of such paupers in this state liable to his support
and prosecute the same. In case the state's attorney neglects, or refuses, to
complain in such cases, then it is the duty of the overseer of the poor to
do so. The person called upon to contribute shall have at least ten days'
notice of such application by summons. The court has the power to
determine the kind of support, depending upon the circumstances of the
parties, and may also order two or more of the different degrees to main-
tain such poor person, and prescribe the proportion of each, according to
their ability. The court may specify the time for which the relative shall
contribute — in fact has control over the entire subject matter, with power
to enforce its orders. Every county (except those in which the poor are
supported by the towns, and in such cases the towns are liable) is required
to relieve and support all poor and indigent persons lawfully resident
therein. Residence means the actual residence of the party, or the j)lace
where he was emjjloyed ; or in case he was in no employment, then it
shall be the place where he made his home. When any person becomes
chargeable as a pauper in any county or town who did not reside at the
commencement of six months immediately preceding his becoming so,
but did at that time reside in some other county or town in this state,
then the county or town, as the case may be, becomes liable for the expense
of taking care of such person until removed, and it is the duty of the
overseer to notify the proper authorities of the fact. If any person shall
bring and leave any pauper in any county in this state where such pauper
had no legal residence, knowing him to be such, he is liable to a fine of
$100. In counties under township organization, the supervisors in each
town are ex-officio overseers of the poor. The overseers of the poor act
under the directions of the County Board in taking care of the poor and
granting of temporary relief; also, providing for non-resident persons not
paupers who may be taken sick and not able to pay their way, and incase
of death cause such person to be decently buried.

The residence of the inmates of [loorhouses and other cliaritable
institutions for voting purposes is their former place of abode.

168 ABSTRACT OF ILLINOIS STATE LAWS.

FENCES.

In counties under township organization, the town assessor and com-
missioner of liighways are the fence-viewers in their respective towns.
In other counties the County Board appoints three in each precinct annu-
ally. A lawful fp.nce is four and one-half feet liigh^ in good repair, con-
sisting of rails, timher, boards, stone, hedges, or whatever the fence-
viewers of the town or precinct wher,e the same shall lie, shall consider
equivalent thereto, but in counties under township organization the annual
town meeting maj' establish any other kind of fence as such, or the County
Board in other counties may do the same. Division fe,nces shall be made
and maintained in just proportion by the adjoining owners, except when
the owner shall choose to let his land lie open, but after a division fence is
built by agreement or otherwise, neither party can remove his part of such
fence so long as he may croj) or use such land for farm purposes, or without
giving the other part}^ one 3'ear's notice in writing of his intention to remove
his portion. When any person shall enclose his land upon the enclosure
of another, he shall refund the owner of the adjoining lands a just pro-
portion of the value at that time of such fence. The value of fence and
the just proportion to be paid or built and maintained by each is to be
ascertained by two fence-viewers in the town or precinct. Such fence-
viewers have power to settle all disputes between different owners as to
fences built or to be built, as well as to repairs to be made. Each party
chooses one of the viewers, but if the other party neglects, after eight
days' notice in writing, to make his choice, then the other party may
select both. It is sufficient to notify the tenant or party in possession,
when the owner is not a resident of the town or precinct. The two
fence-viewers chosen, after viewing the premises, shall hear the state-
ments of the parties , in case they can't agree, they shall select another
fence-viewer to act with them, and the decision of any two of them is
final. The decision must be reduced to writing, and should plainly set
out description of fence and all matters settled by them, and must be
filed in the office of the town clerk in counties under township organiza-
tion, and in other counties with the county clerk.

Where any person is liable to contribute to the erection or the
repairing of a division fence, neglects or refuses so to do, the party
injured, after giving sixty days notice in writing when a fence is to be
erected, or ten days when it is only repairs, may proceed to have the
work done at the expense of the party whose duty it is to do it, to be
recovered from him with costs of suit, and the party so neglecting shall
also be liable to the party injured for all damages accruing from such
neglect or refusal, to be determined by any two fence-viewers selected
as before provided, the appraisement to be reduced to writing and signed.

ABSTRACT OF ILLINOIS STATE LAWS. 169

Where a person shall conclude to remove his part of a division fence,
and let his land lie open, and having given the year's notice required, the
adjoining owner may cause the value of said fence to be ascertained by
fence-viewers as before provided, and on pajanent or tender of the
amount of such valuation to the owner, it shall prevent the removal. A
party removing a division fence without notice is liable for the damages
accruing thereby.

Where a fence has been built on the land of another through mis-
take, the owner may enter upon such premises and remove his fence and
material within six months after the division line has been ascertained.
Where the material to build such a fence has been taken from the land
on which it was built, then before it can be removed, the person claiming
must first pay for such material to the owner of the land from which it
was taken, nor shall such a fence be removed at a time when the removal
will throw open or expose the crojDs of the other party ; a reasonable
time must be given beyond the .six months to remove crops.

The compensation of fence-viewers is one dollar and fifty cents a
day each, to be paid in the first instance by the party calling them, but
in the end all expenses, including amount charged by the fence-viewers,
must be paid equally b}^ the parties, except in cases where a party neglects
or refuses to make or maintain a just proportion of a division fence, when
the party in default shall pay them.

DAMAGES FROM TRESPASS.

Where stock of any kind breaks into any person's enclosure, the
fence being good and sufficient^ the owner is liable for the damage done ;
but where the damage is done by stock running at large, contrary to law,
the owner is liable where there is not such a fence. Where stock is
found trespassing on the enclosure of another as aforesaid, the owner oi
occupier of the premises may take possession of such stock and keep the
same until damages, with reasonable charges for keeping and feeding and
all costs of suit, are paid. Any person taking or rescuing such stock so
held without his consent, shall be liable to a fine of not less than three
nor more than five dollars for each animal rescued, to be recovered by
suit before a justice of the peace for the use of the school fund. Within
twenty-four hours after taking such animal into his possession, the per-
son taking it up must give notice of the fact to the owner, if known, or
if unknown, notices must be posted in some public place near the premises.

LANDLORD AND TENANT.

The owner of lands, or his legal representatives, can sue for and
recover rent therefor, in any of the following cases :

First. When rent is due and in arrears on a lease for life or lives.

170 ABSTRACT OF ILLINOIS STATE LAWS.

Second. When lands are held and occupied by any person without
any special agreement for rent.

Third. When possession is obtained under an agreement, written
or verbal, for the j^urchase of the premises and before deed given, the
right to possession is terminated by forfeiture on con-compliance with the
agreement, and possession is wrongfully refused or neglected to be given
upon demand made in writing by the party entitled thereto. Provided
that all payments made by the vendee or his representatives or assigns,
may be set off against the rent.

Fourth. When land has been sold upon a judgment or a decree of
court, when the party to such judgment or decree, or person holding under
him, wrongfully refuses, or neglects, to surrender possession of the same,
after demand in writing by the person entitled to the possession.

Fifth. When the lands have been sold upon a mortgage or trust
deed, and the mortgagor or grantor or person holding under him, wrong-
fully refuses or neglects to surrender possession of the same, after demand
in writing by the person entitled to the possession.

If any tenant, or any person who shall come into possession from or
under or by collusion with such tenant, shall willfully hold over any lands,
etc., after the expiration the term of their lease, and after demand made
in writing for the possession thereof, is liable to pa}' double rent. A
tenancy from year to year requires sixty days notice in writing, to termi-
nate the same at the end of the year ; such notice can be given at any
time within four months preceding the last sixty days of the year.

A tenancy b}' the month, or less than a year, where the tenant holds
over without any special agreement, the landlord may terminate the
tenancy, by thirty days notice in writing.

When rent is due, the landlord may serve a notice upon the tenant,
stating that unless the rent is paid within not less than five days, his lease
will be terminated ; if the rent is not paid, the landlord may consider the
lease ended. When default is made in any of the terms of a lease, it
shall not be necessary to give more than ten days notice to quit or of the
termination of such tenancy ; and the same may be terminated on giving
such notice to quit, at any time after such default in any of the terms of
such lease ; which notice may be substantially in the following form, viz:

To , You are hereby notified that, in consequence of your default

in (here insert the character of the default), of the premises now occupied
by you, being etc. (here describe the premises), I have elected to deter-
mine your lease, and you are hereby notified to quit and deliver up pos-
session of the same to me within ten days of this date (dated, etc.)

The above to be signed by the lessor or his agent, and no other notice
or demand of possession or termination of such tenancy is necessary.

Demand may be made, or notice served, by delivering a written or

ABSTRACT OF ILLINOIS STATE LAWS. 171

printed, or partly either, copy thereof to the tenant, or leaving the same
with some person above the age of twelve years residing on or in posses-
sion of the premises ; and in case no one is in the actual possession of tlie
said premises, then by posting the same on the premises. When the
tenancy is for a certain time, and the term expires by the terms of tlie
lease, the tenant is then bound to surrender possession, and no notice
to quit or demand of possession is necessar3^

Distress for rent. — In all cases of distress for rent, the Landlord, by
himself, his agent or attorney, may seize for rent any personal property of
his tenant that may be found in the county where the tenant resides ; the
property of any other person, even if found on tlie premises, is not
liable.

An inventory of the property levied upon, with a statement of the
amount of rent claimed, should be at once filed with some justice of the
peace, if not over $200 ; and if above. that sum, with the clerk of a court
of record of competent jurisdiction. Property may be released, by the
party executing a satisfactory bond for double the amount.

The landlord may distrain for rent, any time within six months after
the expiration of the term of the lease, or when terminated.

In all cases where the premises rented shall be sub-let, or the lease
assigned, the landlord shall have the same right to enforce lien against
such lessee or assignee, that he has against the tenant to whom the pre-
mises were rented.

When a tenant abandons or removes from the premises or any part
thereof, the landlord, or his agent or attorney, may seize upon any grain
or other crops grown or growing upon the premises, or part thereof so .
abandoned, whether the rent is due or not. If such grain, or other crops,
or any part thereof, is not fully grown or matured, the landlord, or his
a2:ent or attornev, shall cause the same to be properly cultivated, harvested
or gathered, and may sell the same, and from the proceeds pay all his
labor, expenses and rent. The tenant may, before the sale of such pro-
perty, redeem the same by tendering the rent and reasonable compensation
for work done, or he may replevy the same.

Exemption. — The same articles of personal property which are bylaw
exempt from execution, except the crops as above stated, is also exempt
from distress for rent.

If any tenant is about to or shall permit or attempt to sell and
remove from the premises, without the consent of his landlord, such
portion of the crops raised thereon as will endanger the lien of the land-
lord upon such crops, for the rent, it shall be lawful for the landlord to
distress before rent is due.

172 ABSTRACT OF ILLINOIS STATE LAWS.

LIENS.

Any person who shall by contract., express or implied, or partly both,
with the owner of any lot or tract of land, furnish labor or material, or
services as an architect or superintendent, in building, altering, repairing
or ornamenting any house or other building or appurtenance thereto on
sucli lot. or upon any street or alley, and connected with such improve'
ments, shall have a lien upon the whole of such lot or tract of land, and
upon such house or building and appurtenances, for tlie amount due to
him for such labor, material or services. If the contract is expressed^ ?ki\(\.
the time for the completion of the work is beyond three years from the com-
mencement thereof; or, if the time of payment is beyond one year from
the time stipulated for the completion of the work, then no lien exists.
If the contract is implied., then no lien exists, unless the work be done or
material is furnished within one year from the commencement of the work
or delivery of the materials. As between different creditors having liens,
no preference is given to the one whose contract was first made ; but each
shares pro-rata. Incumbrances existing on the lot or tract of the land at
the time the contract is made, do not operate on tlie improvements, and
are only preferred to the extent of the value of the land at the time of
making the contract. The above lien can not be enforced unless suit is
commenced within six months after the last payment for labor or materials
shall have become due and payable. Sub-contractors, mechanics, workmen,
and other persons furnishing any material, or performing any labor for a
contractor as before specified, have a lien to the extent of the amount due
the contractor at the time the following notice is served uj)on the owner
of the land who made the contract:

To , You are hereby notified, that I have beeij employed by

(here state whether to labor or furnish material, and substantially the
nature of the demand) upon your (here state in general terms description
and situation of building), and that I shall hold the (building, or as the
case may be), and your interest in the ground, liable for the amount that

may (is or may become) due me on account thereof. Signature,

Date,

If there is a contract in writing between contractor and sub-contractor,
a copy of it should be served with above notice, and said notice must be
served within forty days from the completion of such sub-contract, if there
is one ; if not, then from the time payment should have been made to the
person performing the labor or furnishing the material. If the owner is
not a resident of the county, or can not be found therein, then the above
notice must be filed with the clerk of the Circuit Court, with his fee, fifty
cents, and a copy of said notice must be published in a newspaper pub-
lished in the county, for four successive weeks.

ABSTRACT OF ILLINOIS STATE LAWS. ITS

When the owner or agent is notified as above, he can retain any
money due the contractor sufficient to pay such claim ; if more than one
claim, and not enough to pay all, they are to be paid pro rata.

The owner has the right to demand in writing, a statement of the
contractor, of what he owes for labor, etc., from time to time as the work
progresses, and on his failure to comply, forfeits to the owner $50 for
every offense.

The liens referred to cover any and all estates, whether in fee for
life, for years, or any other interest which the owner may have.

To enforce the lien of suh- contractors, suit must be commenced within
three months from the time of the performance of the sub-contract, or
during the work or furnishing materials.

Hotel, inn and hoarding-house keepers, have a lien upon the baggage
and other valuables of their guests or boarders, brought into such hotel,
inn or boarding-house, by their guests or boarders, for the proper charges
due from such guests or boarders for their accommodation, board and
lodgings, and such extras as are furnished at their request.

Stable-Jceejjers and other persons have a lien upon the horses, car-
riages and harness kept by them, for the proper charges due for the keep-
ing thereof and expenses bestowed thereon at the request of the owner
or the person having the possession of the same.

Agisters (persons who take care of cattle belonging to others), and
persons keeping, yarding, feeding or pasturing domestic animals, shall
have a lien upon the animals agistered, kept, yarded or fed, for the proper
.charges due for such service.

All persons who may furnish any railroad corporation in this state
with fuel, ties, material, supplies or any other article or thing necessary
for the construction, maintenance, operation or repair of its road by con-
tract, or may perform work or labor on the same, is entitled to be paid as
part of the current expenses of the road, and have a lien upon all its pro-
perty. Sub-contractors or laborers have also a lien. The conditions and
limitations both as to contractors and sub-contractors, are about the same
as herein stated as to general liens.

DEFINITION OF COMMERCIAL TERMS.

I means dollars, being a contraction of U. S., which was formerly

placed before any denomination of money, and meant, as it means now,
United States Currency.

X means pounds, English money.

@ stands for at or to. tb for pound, and bbl. for barrel; "f for per or
hy the. Thus, Butter sells at 20® 30c f lb, and Flour at !|58(ir.l2 f bbl.

% for per cent and ff for number.

May 1.— Wheat sells at $1.20(^1.25, "seller June." Seller June

174 ABSTRACT OF ILLINOIS STATE LAWS.

means that the person who sells the wheat has the privilege of delivering
it at any time during the month of June.

Selling shorty is contracting to deliver a certain amount of grain or
stock, at a fixed price, within a certain length of time, when the seller
has not the stock on hand. It is for the interest of the person selling
"short," to depress the market as much as possible, in order that he may
buy and fill his contract at a profit. Hence the " shorts " are termed
" bears."

Buying long^ is to contract to purchase a certain amount of grain or
shares of stock at a fixed price, deliverable within a stipulated time,
expecting to make a profit by the rise of prices. The "longs" are
termed "bulls," as it is for their interest to "operate" so as to "toss"
the prices upward as much as possible.

NOTES.

Form of note is legal, worded in the simplest way, so that the
amount and time of payment are mentioned.

$100. _ Chicago, 111., Sept. 15, 1876.

Sixty days from date I promise to pay to E. F. Brown,
or order. One Hundred dollars, for value received.

L. D. LowRY.
A note to be payable in any thing else than money needs only the
facts substituted for money in the above form.

ORDERS.

Orders should be worded simply, thus :

Mr. F. H. Coats: Chicago, Sept. 15, 1876.

Please pay to H. Birdsall, Twenty-five dollars, and charge to

F. D. SiLVA.

RECEIPTS.

Receipts should always state when received and what for, thus :

$100. Chicago, Sept. 15, 1876.

Received of J. W. Davis, One Hundred dollars, for services
rendered in grading his lot in Fort Madison, on account.

Thomas Bbady.
If receipt is in full it should be so stated.

BILLS OF PURCHASE.

W. N. Mason, Salem, Illinois, Sept. 15, 1876.

Bought of A. A. Graham.
4 Bushels of Seed Wheat, at $1.50 - - . . |6.00

2 Seamless Sacks " .30 - - .60

Received payment, $6.60

A. A. Graham.

ABSTRACT OF ILLINOIS STATE LAWS. 175

ARTICLES OF AGREEMENT.

An agreement is where one party promises to another to do a certain
thing in a certain time for a stipulated sum. Good business men always
reduce an agreement to writing, which nearly always saves misunder-
standings and trouble. No particular form is necessary, but the facts must
be clearly and explicitly stated, and there must, to make it valid, be a
reasonable consideration.

GENERAL FORM OF AGREEMENT.

This Agreement, made the Second day of October, 1876, between
John Jones, of Aurora, County of Kane, State of Illinois, of the first part,
and Thomas Whiteside, of the same place, of the second part —

WITNESSETH, that the said John Jones, in consideration of the agree-
ment of the party of the second part, hereinafter contained, contracts and
agrees to and with the said Thomas Whiteside, that he will deliver, in
good and marketable condition, at the Village of Batavia, 111., during the
month of November, of this year, One Hundred Tons of Prairie Hay, in
the following lots, and at the following specified times ; namely, twenty-
five tons by the seventh of November, twenty-five tons additional by the
fourteenth of the month, twenty-five tons more by the twenty-first, and
the entire one hundred tons to be all delivered by the thirtieth of
November.

And the said Thomas Whiteside, in consideration of the pi'ompt
fulfillment of this contract, on the part of the party of the first part,
contracts to and agrees with the said John .lones, to pay for said hay five
dollars per ton, for each ton as soon as delivered.

In case of failure of agreement by either of the parties hereto, it is
hereby stipulated and agreed that the party so failing shall pay to the
other. One Hundred Dollars, as fixed and settled damages.

In witness whereof, we have hereunto set our hands the day and
year first above written. John Jones,

Thomas Whiteside.

AGREEMENT WITH CLERK FOR SERVICES.

This Agreement, made the first day of May, one thousand eight
hundred and seventy-six, between Reuben Stone, of Chicago, County
of Cook, State of Illinois, party of the first part, and George Barclay, of
Englewood, County of Cook, State of Illinois, party of the second part —

Witnp:sseth, that said George Barclay agrees faithfully and dili-
gently to work as clerk and salesman for the said Reuben Stone, for
and during the space of one year from the date hereof, should both
live such length of time, without absenting himself from his occuj^alion;

176 ABSTRACT OF ILLINOIS STATE LAWS.

during which time he, the said Barclay, in the store of said Stone, of
Chicago, will carefully and honestly attend, doing and performing all
duties as clerk and salesman aforesaid, in accordance and in all respects
as directed and desired by the said Stone.

In consideration of which services, so to be rendered by the said
Barclay, the said Stone agrees to pay to said Barclay the annual sum of
one thousand dollars, payable in twelve equal monthly payments, each
upon the last day of each month ; provided that all dues for days of
absence from business by said Barclay, shall be deducted from the sum
otherwise by the agreement due and payable by the said Stone to the said
Barclay.

Witness our hands. Reuben Stone.

George Barclay.

BILLS OF SALE.

A bill of sale is a written agreement to another party, for a consider-
ation to convey his right and interest in the personal property. The
purchaser must take actual possession of the property. Juries have
power to determine upon the fairness or unfairness of a bill of sale.

COMMON FORM OF BILL OF SALE.

Know all Men by this instrument, that I, Louis Cla}^ of Princeton,
Illinois, of the first part, for and in consideration of Five Hundred
and Ten dollars, to me paid by John Floyd, of the same place, of the
second part, the receipt whereof is hereby acknowledged, have sold, and
by this instrument do convey unto the said Floyd, party of the second
part, his executors, administrators, and assigns, my undivided half of
ten acres of corn, now growing on the farm of Thomas Tyrrell, in the
town above mentioned ; one pair of horses, sixteen sheep, and five cows,
belonging to me, and in my possession at the farm aforesaid ; to have and
to hold the same unto the party of the second part, his executors and
assigns, forever. And I do, for myself and legal representatives, agree
with the said party of the second part, and his legal representatives, to
warrant and defend the sale of the afore-mentioned property and chattels
unto the said party of the second part, and his legal representatives,
against all and every person whatsoever.

In witness whereof, I have hereunto affixed my hand, this tenth day
of October, one thousand eight hundred and seventy-six.

Louis Clay.

BONDS.

A bond is a written admission on the part of the maker in which he
pledges a certain sum to another, at a certain time.

ABSTRACT OF ILLINOIS STATE LAWS. 177

COMMON FORM OF BOND.

Know all Men by this instrument, that I, George Edgerton, of
Watseka, Iroquois County, State of Illinois, am firmly bound unto Peter
Kirchoff, of the place aforesaid, in the sura of five hundred dollars, to be
paid to the said Peter Kirchoff, or his legal representatives ; to which
payment, to be made, I bind myself, or my legal representatives, by this
instrument.

Sealed with my seal, and dated this second day of November, one
thousand eight hundred and sixty-four.

The condition of this bond is such that if I, George Edgerton, my
heirs, administrators, or executors, shall promptly pay the sum of two
hundred and fifty dollars in three equal annual payments from the date
hereof, with annual interest, then the above obligation to be of no effect ;
otherwise to be in full force and valid.
Sealed and delivered in

presence of George Edgerton. [l.s.]

William Turner.

CHATTEL MORTGAGES.

A chattel mortgage is a mortgage on personal property for payment
of a certain sum of money, to hold the property against debts of other
creditors. The mortgage must describe the property, and must be
acknowledged before a justice of the peace in the township or precinct
where the mortgagee resides, and entered upon his docket, and must be
recorded in the recorder's office of the county.

GENERAL FORM OF CHATTEL MORTGAGE.

This Indenture, made and entered into this first day of January,
in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and seventy-five,
between Theodore Lottinville, of the town of Geneseo in the County
of Henry, and State of Illinois, party of the first part, and Paul Hen&haw,
of the same town, county, and State, i)art3' of the second part.

Witnesseth, that the said party of the first part, for and in considd^r-
ation of the sum of one thousand dollars, in hand paid, the recei[)t whereof
is herel)y acknowledged, does hereby grant, sell, convey, and confirm unto
the said party of the second part. Ids heirs and assigns forever, all and
singular the following described goods and chattels, to wit :

Two three-year old roan-colored horses, one Hnrdett organ. No. 987,
one Brussels car[)et, 15x20 feet in size, one marl)k'-top center table, one
Home Comfort cooking stove, No. 8, one black walnut bureau with mirror
attached, one set of parlor chairs (six in numl)er), u[)h()lstered in green
rep, with lounge corresponding with same in style and color of U[)liolstery,
now in possession of said Lottinville, at No. 4 Prairie Ave., Geneseo, 111.;

178 ABSTRACT OF ILLINOIS STATE LAWS.

TogetheT with all and singular, the appurtenances thereunto "belong-
ing, or in any wise appertaining ; to have and to hold the above described
goods and chattels, unto the said party of the second part, his heirs and
assigns, forever.

Provided, always, and these presents are upon this express condition,
that if the said Theodore Lottinville, his heirs, executors, administrators,
or assigns, shall, on or before the first day of Januar}-, A.D., one thousand
eight hundred and seventy-six, pay, or cause to be paid, to the said Paul
Ranslow, or his lawful attorney or attorneys, heirs, executors, adminis-
trators, or assigns, the sum of One Thousand dollars, together with the
interest that may accrue thereon, at the rate of ten per cent, per annum,
from the first day of .January, A.D. one thousand eight hundred and
seventy-five, until paid, according to the tenor of one promissory note
bearing even date herewith for the payment of said sum of money, that
then and from thenceforth, these presents, and everything herein con-
tained, shall cease, and be null and void, anything herein contained to the
contrary notwithstanding.

Provided, also, that the said Theodore Lottinville may retain tlie
possession of and have the use of said goods and chattels until the day
of payment aforesaid ; and also, at his own expense, shall keep said goods
and chattels; -and also at the expiration of said time of payment, if said
sum of money, together with the interest as aforesaid, shall not be paid,
shall deliver up said goods and chattels, in good condition, to said Paul
Ranslow, or his heirs, executors, administrators, or assigns.

And provided, also, that if default in payment as aforesaid, by said
party of the first part, shall be made, or if said party of the second part
shall at any time before said promissory note becomes due, feel himself
unsafe or insecure, that then the said party of the second part, or his
attorney, agent, assigns, or heirs, executors, or administrators, shall have
the right to take possession of said goods and chattels, wherever they
may or can be found, and sell the same at public or private sale, to the
highest bidder for cash in hand, after giving ten days' notice of the time
and place of said sale, together with a description of the goods and chat-
tels to be sold, by at least four advertisements, posted up in public places
in the vicinity where said sale is to take place, and proceed to make the
sum of money and interest promised as aforesaid, together with all reason-
able costs, charges, and expenses in so doing ; and if there shall be any
overplus, shall pay the same without delay to the said party of the first
part, or his legal representatives.

In testimony whereof, the said party of the first part has hereunto
set his hand and affixed his seal, the day and year first above written.
Signed, sealed and delivered in

presence of Theodore Lottinville. [l.s.]

SajViuel J. Tllden.

ABSTRACT OP ILLINOIS STATE LAWS. 179

LEASE OF FARM AND BUILDINGS THEREON.

This Indenture, made this second day of June, 1875, between David
Patton of the Town of Bisbee, State of Ilhnois, of the first part, and John
Doyle of the same place, of the second part,

Witnesseth, that the said David Patton, for and in consideration of
the covenants hereinafter mentioned and reserved, on the part of the said
John Doyle, his executors, administrators, and assigns, to be paid, kept,
and performed, hath let, and by these presents doth grant, demise, and
let, unto the said John Doyle, his executors, administrators, and assigns,
all that parcel of land situate in Bisbee aforesaid, bounded and described
as follows, to wit :

\^Here describe the land.'\

Together with all the appurtenances appertaining thereto. To have
and to iiold the said premises, with appurtenances thereto belonging, unto
the said Doyle, his executors, administrators, and assigns, for the term of
five years, from the first day of October next following, at a yearly rent
of Six Hundred dollars, to be paid in equal payments, semi-annually, as
lono- as said buildinsrs are in good tenantable condition.

And the said Doyle, by these presents, covenants and agrees to pay
all taxes and assessments, and keep in repair all hedges, ditches, rail, and
other fences ; (the said David Patton, his heirs, assigns and administra-
tors, to furnish all timber, brick, tile, and other materials necessary for
such repairs.)

Said Doyle further covenants and agrees to apply to said land, in a
farmer-like manner, all manure and compost accumulating upon said
farm, and cultivate all the arable land in a husbandlike manner, accord-
ing to the usual custom among farmers in the neighborhood ; he also
agrees to trim the hedges- at a seasonable time, preventing injury from
cattle to such hedges, and to all fruit and other trees on the said premises.
That he will seed down with clover and timothy seed twenty acres yearly
of arable land, ploughing the same number of acres each Spring of land
now in grass, and hitherto unbroken.

It is further agreed, that if the said Doyle shall fail to perform the
whole or any one of the above mentioned covenants, then and in that
case the said David Patton may declare this lease terminated, by giving
three months' notice of tlie same, prior to the first of October of any
year, and m:iy distrain any part of the stock, goods, or chattels, or other
property in possession of said Doyle, for sufficient to compensate for the
non-performance of the al)()ve written covenants, tlie same to W deter-
mined, and amounts so to hi- paid to be determined, by three arbitrators,
chosen as follows: Each of the parties to this instrument to choose one,

180 ABSTRACT OF ILLIKOIS STATE LAWS.

and the two so chosen to select a third ; the decision of said arbitrators
to be final.

In witness whej-eof, we have hereto set our hands and seals.
Signed, sealed, and delivered

in presence of David Patton. [l.s.]

James Waldron. John Doyle. [l.s.]

FORM OF LEASE OF A HOUSE.

This Instrument, made the first day of October, 1875, witnesseth
that Amos Griest of Yorkville, County of Kendall, State of Illinois, hath
rented from Aaron Young of Logansport aforesaid, the dwelling and lot
No. lo Ohio Street, situated in said City of Yorkville, for* five years
from the above date, at the yearly rental of Three Hundred dollars, pay-
able monthly, on the first day of each month, in advance, at the residence
of said Aaron Young.

At the expiration of said above mentioned term, the said Griest
agrees to give the said Young peaceable possession of the said dwelling,
in as good condition as when taken, ordinary wear and casualties excepted.

In witness whereof, we place our hands and seals the day and year
aforesaid.

Signed, sealed and delivered Amos Griest. [l.s.]

in presence of

NiCKOLAS SCHUTZ, AARON YoUNG. [L.S.]

Notary Public.

LANDLORD'S AGREEMENT.

This certifies that I have let and rented, this first day of January,
1876, unto Jacob Schmidt, my house and lot. No. 15 Erie Street, in the
City of Chicago, State of Illinois, and its appurtenances ; he to have the
free and uninterrupted occupation thereof for one year from this date, at
the yearly rental of Two Hundred dollars, to be paid monthly in advance ;
rent to cease if destroyed by fire, or otherwise made untenantable.

Peter Funk.
TENANT'S AGREEMENT.

This certifies that I have hired and taken from Peter Funk, his
house and lot. No. 15 Erie Street, in the City of Chicago, State of Illi-
nois, with appurtenances thereto belonging, for one year, to commence
this day, at a yearly rental of Two Hundred dollars, to be paid monthly
in advance ; unless said house becomes untenantable from fire or other
causes, in which case rent ceases ; and I further agree to give and yield
said premises one year from this first day of January 1876, in as good
condition as now, ordinary wear and damage by the elements excepted.

Given under my hand this day. Jacob Schmidt.

ABSTRACT OF ILLINOIS STATE LAWS. 181

NOTICE TO QUIT.

To F. W. Aelen,

Sir : Please observe that the term of one year, for which the house

and land, situated at No. 6 Indiana Street, and now occupied by you,

were rented to you, expired on the first day of October, 1875, and as I

desire to repossess said premises, you are hereby requested and required

to vacate the same. Respectfully Yours,

P. T. Barnum.
Lincoln, ISeb., October 4, 1875.

TENANT'S NOTICE OF LEAVING.

Dear Sir:

The premises I now occupy as your tenant, at No. 6 Indiana Street,
I shall vacate on the first day of. November, 1875. You will please take
notice accordingly.

Dated this tenth day of October, 1875. F. W. Arlen.

To P, T. Barnum, Esq.

REAL ESTATE MORTGAGE TO SECURE PAYMENT OF MONEY.

This Indenture, made this sixteenth day of May, in the year of
our Lord, one thousand eight hundred and seventy-two, between William
Stocker, of Peoria, County of Peoria, and State of Illinois, and 011a, his
wife, party of the first part, and Edward Singer, party of the second part.

Whereas, the said party of the first part is justly indebted to the said
party of the second part, in the sum of Two Thousand dollars, secured
to be paid by two certain promissory notes (bearing even date herewith)
the one due and payable at the Second National Bank in Peoria, Illinois,
with interest, on the sixteenth day of May, in the year one thousand eight
hundred and seventy-three ; the other due and payable at the Second
National Bank at Peoria, 111., with interest, on the sixteenth day of May,
in the year one thousand eight hundred and seventy-four.

Now, therefore, this indenture witnesseth, that the said party of the
first part, for the better securing the payment of the money aforesaid,
with interest thereon, according to the tenor and effect of the said two
promissory notes above mentioned ; and, also in consideration of the fur-
ther sum of one dollar to them in hand paid by the said party of the sec-
ond part, at the delivery of these presents, the receipt whereof is hereby
acknowledged, have granted, bargained, sold, and conveyed, and by these
presents do grant, baigaiii, sell, and convey, unto the said party of the
second 2)art, his heirs and assigns, forever, all that certain parcel of land,

situate, etc.

\^Descrihing the premises.^

To have and to liold tlie same, togetlier with all and singular the

Tenements, Hereditaments, Privileges and Appurtenances thereunto

182 ABSTRACT OF ILLINOIS STATE LAWS.

belonging or in any wise appertaining. And also, all the estate, interest,
and claim whatsoever, in law as well as in equity which the party of
the first part have in and to the premises hereby conveyed unto the said
party of the second part, his heirs and assigns, and to their only proper
use, benefit and behoof. And the said William Stocker, and 011a, his
wife, party of the first part, hereby expressly waive, relinquish, release,
and convey unto the said party of the second part, his heirs, executors,
administrators, and assigns, all right, title, claim, interest, and benefit
whatever, in and to the above described premises, and each and every
part thereof, which is given by or results from all laws of this state per-
taining to the exemption of homesteads.

Provided always, and these presents are upon this express condition,
that if the said party of the first part, their heirs, executors, or adminis-
trators, shall well and truly pay, or cause to be paid, to the said party of
the second part, his heirs, executors, administrators, or assigns, the afore-
said sums of money, with such interest thereon, at the time and in the
manner specified in the above mentioned promissory notes, according to
the true intent and meaning thereof, then in that case, these presents and
every thing herein expressed, shall be absolutely null and void.

In witness whereof, the said part}^ of the first part hereunto set their
hands and seals the day and year first above written.
Signed, sealed and delivered in presence of

James Whitehead, William Stocker. [l.s.]

Fred. Samuels. Olla Stocker. [l.s.]

WARRANTY DEED WITH COVENANTS.

This Indenture, made this sixth day of April, in the year of our
Lord one thousand eight hundred and seventy-two, between Henry Best
of Lawrence, County of Lawrence, State of Illinois, and Belle, his wife,
of the first part, and Charles Pearson of the same place, of the second part,

Witnesseth, that the said party of the first part, for and in consideration
of the s'lra of Six Thousand dollars in hand paid by the said party of the
second part, the receipt whereof is hereby acknowledged, have granted,
bargained, and sold, and by these presents do grant, bargain, and sell,
unto the said party of the second part, his heirs and assigns, all the fol-
lowing described lor, piece, or parcel of land, situated in the Cit}^ of Law-
rence, in the County of Lawrence, and State of Illinois, to wit :

\^Here describe the jyroperti/.^

Together with all and singular the hereditaments and appurtenances
thereunto belonging or in any wise appertaining, and the reversion and
reversions, remainder and remainders, rents, issues, and profits thereof;
and all the estate, rignt, title, interest, claim, and demand whatsoever, of
the said parcy of the nrst pan, either in law or equity, of, in, and to the

{^^Ln--hL.^^

LANARK

ABSTRACT OF ILLINOIS STATE LAWS. 185

above bargained premises, with the hereditaments and appurtenances.
To have and to hold the said premises above bargained and described,
with the appurtenances, unto the said party of the second part, his heirs
and assigns, forever. And the said Henry Best, and Belle, his wife, par-
ties of the first part, hereby expressly waive, release, and relinquish unto
the said party of the second part, his heirs, executors, administrators, and
assigns, all right, title, claim, interest, and benefit whatever, in and to the
above described premises, and each and every part thereof, wliich is given
by or results from all laws of this state pertaining to the exemption of
homesteads.

And the said Henry Best, and Belle, his wife, party of the first
part, for themselves and their heirs, executors, and administrators, do
covenant, grant, bargain, and agree, to and with the said party of the
second part, his heirs and assigns, that at the time of the ensealing and
delivery of these presents tliey were well seized of the premises above
conveyed, as of a good, sure, perfect, absolute, and indefeasible estate of
inheritance in law, and in fee simple, and have good right, full power,
and lawful authority to grant, bargain, sell, and convey the same, in
manner and form aforesaid, and that the same are free and clear from all
former and other grants, bargains, sales, liens, taxes, assessments, and
encumbrances of what kind or nature soever ; and the above bargained
premises in the quiet and peaceable possession of the said party of the
second part, his heirs and assigns, against all and every person or persons
lawfully claiming or to claim the whole or any part thereof, the said party
of the first part shall and will warrant and forever defend.

In testimony whereof, the said parties of the first part have hereunto
set their hands and seals the day and year first above written.
Signed, sealed and delivered

in presence of Henry Best, [l.s.]

Jerry Linklater. Belle Best. [l.s.]

QUIT-CLAIM DEED.

This Indenture, made the eighth day of June, in the year of our
Lord one thousand eight hundred and seventy-four, between David Tour,
of Piano, County of Kendall, State of Illinois, party of the first part,
and Larry O'Brien, of the same place, party of the second part,

Witnessetli, that the said party of the first part, for and in considera-
lion of Nine Hundred dollars in hand paid by the said party of the sec-
ond part, the receipt whereof is hereby acknowledged, and the said party
of the second part forever released and discharged therefrom, has remised,
released, sold, conveyed, and (|uit-clainied, and by tliese presents does
remise, release, sell, convey, and (|iiii ilaiin, iiiiIk tiie said party of the
second part, bis heirs and assigns, forever, all the right, title, interest,

186 ABSTRACT OF ILLINOIS STATE LAWS.

claim, and demand, which the said party of the first part has in and to
the following- described lot, piece, or parcel of land, to wit :

[^Here describe the land.^

To have and to hold the same, together with all and singular the
appurtenances and privileges thereunto belonging, or in any wise there-
unto appertaining, and all the estate, right, title, interest, and claim
whatever, of the said party of the first part, either in law or equity, to
the only proper use, benefit, and behoof of the said party of the second
part, his heirs and assigns forever.

In witness whereof the said party of the first part hereunto set his
hand and seal the day and year above written.

Signed, sealed and delivered David TouPw [l.s.]

in presence of
Thomas Ashley.

The above forms of Deeds and Mortgage are such as have heretofore
been generally used, but the following are much shorter, and are made
equally valid by the laws of this state.

WARRANTY DEED.

The grantor (here insert name or names and place of residence), for
and in consideration of (here insert consideration) in hand paid, conveys
and warrants to (here insert the grantee's name or names) the following
descriljed real estate (here insert description), situated in the County of
ill the State of Illinois.

Dated this day of A. D. 18 .

QUIT CLAIM DEED.

The grantor (here insert grantor's name or names and place of resi-
dence), for the consideration of (here insert consideration) convey and
quit-claim to (here insert grantee's name or names) all interest in the
following described real estate (here insert description), situated in the
County of in the State of Illinois.

Dated this day of A. D. 18 .

MORTGAGE.

The mortgagor (here insert name or names) mortgages and warrants
to (here insert name or names of mortgagee or mortgagees), to secure the
payment of (here recite the nature and amount of indebtedness, showing
when due and the rate of interest, and whether secured by note or other-
wise), the following described real estate (here insert description thereof),
situated in the County of in the State of Illinois.

Dated this day of A. D. 18 .

RELEASE.

Know all Men by these presents, that I, Peter Ahlund, of Chicago,
of the County of Cook, and State of Illinois, for and in consideration of
One dollar, to me in hand paid, and for other good and valuable considera-

ABSTRACT OF ILLINOIS STATE LAWS. 187

tions, the receipt whereof is hereby confessed, do hereby grant, bargain,
remise, convey, release^ and quit-claim unto Joseph Carlin of Chicago,
of the County of Cook, and State of Illinois, all the right, title, interest,
claim, or demand whatsoever, I may have acquired in, through, or by a
certain Indenture or Mortgage Deed, bearing date the second day of Jan-
uary, A. D. 1871, and recorded in the Recorder's office of said count}^
in book A of Deeds, page 46, to the premises therein described, and which
said Deed was made to secure one certain promissory note, bearing even
date with said deed, for the sum of Three Hundred dollars.

Witness my hand and seal, this second day of November, A. D. 1874.

Peter Ahlund. [l.s.]
State of Illinois, )
Cook County. j ' I, George Saxton, a Notary Public in

and for said county, in the state aforesaid, do hereby
certify that Peter Ahlund, personally known to me
as the same person whose name is subscribed to the
foregoing Release, appeared before me this day in
[ ^°IkaI^^ ] person, and acknowledged that he signed, sealed, and

delivered the said instrument of Avriting as his free
and voluntary act, for the uses and purposes therein
set fortli.

Given under my hand and seal, this second day of
November, A. D. 1874.

George Saxton, N. P.

GENERAL FORM OF WILL FOR REAL AND PERSONAL PROPERTY.

I, Charles Mansfield, of the Town of Salem, County of Jackson,
Srute of Illinois, being aware of the uncertainty of life, and in failing
health, luit of sound mind and memory, do make and declare this to be
my last will and testament, in manner following, to wit:

First. I give, devise and bequeatli unto my oldest son, Sidney H.
Mansfield, the sum of Two Thousand DoUars, of bank stock, now in the
Third National Bank of Cincinnati, Ohio, and tlie farm owned by myself
ill the T(nvn of Buskirk, consisting of one hundred and sixty acres, M'itli
all the houses, tenements, and improvements thereunto belonging; to
have and to hold unto my said son, his heirs and assigns, forever.

Second. I give, devise and bequeath to each of my daughters, Anna
Louise Mansfield and Ida Claia Mansfield, each Two Thousand dollars in
hank slock, in the Third National Bank of Cincinnati, Ohio, and also each
one (piarter section of land, owned by myself, situated in tlie Town of
Lakf, Illinois, and recoidid in ni; uanu' in the Recorder's office in the
county where such land is located. The noiih om* hundred and sixty
acres of said half sce'ion is devised '.o uiy eUlest daughtei', Anna Louisf.
6

188 ABSTKACT OF ILLINOIS STATE LAWS.

Third. I give, devise and bequeath to my son, Frank Alfred Mans-
field, Five shares of Railroad stock in the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad,
and my one hundred and sixty acres of land and saw mill thereon, situ-
ated in Manistee, Michigan, with all the improvements and appurtenances
thereunto belonging, which said real estate is recorded in my name in the
county where situated.

Fourth. I give to my wife, Victoria Elizabeth Mansfield, all my
household furniture, goods, chattels, and personal property, about my
home, not hitherto disposed of, including Eight Thousand dollars of bank
stock in tlie Third National Bank of Cincinnati, Ohio, Fifteen shares in
the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, and the free and unrestricted use, pos-
session, and benefit of the home farm, so long as she may live, in lieu of
dower, to which she is entitled by law ; said farm being my present place
of residence.

Fifth. I bequeath to my invalid father, Elijah H. Mansfield, the
income from i-ents of my store building at 145 Jackson Street, Chicago,
Illinois, during the term of his natural life. Said building and land there-
with to revert to my said sons and daughters in equal proportion, upon
the demise of my said father.

Sixth. It is also my will and desire that, at the death of my wife,
Victoria Elizabeth Mansfield, or at any time when she may arrange to
relinquish her life interest in the abcpve mentioned homestead, the same
may revert to my above named children, or to the lawful heirs of each.

And lastly. I nominate and appoint as executors of this my last will
and testament, my wife, Victoria Elizabeth Mansfield, and my eldest son,
Sidney H. Mansfield.

1 further direct that my debts and necessary funeral expenses shaxl
be paid from moneys no\^i on deposit in the Savings Bank of Salem, the
residue df such moneys to revert to my wife, Victoria Elizabeth Mansfield,
for her use forever.

In witness whereof, I, Charles Mansfield, to this my last will and
testament, have hereunto set my hand and seal, this fourth day of April,
eighteen hundred and seventy-two.

Signed, sealed, and declared by Charles
Mansfield, as and for his last will and
testament, in the presence of us, who,
at his request, and in his presence, and
in the presence of each other, have sub-
scribed our names hereunto as witnesses
thereof.

Peter A. Schenck, Sycamore, Ills.

Frank E. Dent, Salem, Ills.

Charles Mansfield, [l.s.]

ABSTRACT OF ILLINOIS STATE LAWS. 189

CODICIL.

Whereas I, Charles Mansfield, did, on the fourth day of April, one
thousand eight hundred and seventy-two, make my last will and testa-
ment, I do now, by this writing, add this codicil to my said will, to be
taken as a part thereof.

Whereas, by the dispensation of Providence, my daughter, Anna
Louise, has deceased November fifth, eighteen hundred and seventy-three,
and whereas, a son has been born to me, which son is now christened
Richard Albert Mansfield, I give and bequeath unto him my gold watch,
and all right, interest, and title in lands and bank stock and chattels
bequeathed to my deceased daughter, Anna Louise, in the body of this will.

In witness whereof, I hereunto place my hand and seal, this tenth
day of March, eighteen hundred and seventy-five.

Signed, sealed, published, and declared to^

us by the testator, Charles Mansfield, as

and for a codicil to be annexed to his

last will and testament. And we, at

his request, and in his presence, and in

the presence of each other, have sub-
scribed our names as witnesses thereto,

at the date hereof.
Frank E. Dent, Salem, Ills.
John C. Shay, Salem, Ills.

CHURCH ORGANIZATIONS

May be legally made by electing or appointing, according to the usages
or <mstoms of the body of which it is a part, at any meeting held for that
purpose, two or more of its members as trustees, wardens or vestrymen, and
may adopt a corporate name. The chairman or secretary of such meeting
shall, as soon as possible, make and file in the ofiice of the recorder of
deeds of the county, an affidavit substantially in the following form:

State of Illinois,

n t. ^ SS.

County.

I, , do solemnly swear (or affirm, as the case may be),

that al a meeting of the members of the (here insert the name of the
cliurch, society or congregation as known before organization), helil ;it

(here insert place of meeting), in the County of , and State of

Illinois, on the day of , A.D. 18 — , for that [jurpose, tiie fol-
lowing [)ers()ns were elected (or appointed) [^liere insert their nanu'x~\
trustees, wardens, vestrymen, (m- officers by whatever name thev may
choose to adopt, with powers similar to trustees) according to the rules
and usages of such (church, society or congregation), and said

190 ABSTRACT OP ILLINOIS STATE LA^yS.

adopted as its corporate name (here insert name), and at said meeting
this affiant acted as (chairman or secretary, as the case may be).

Subscribed and sworn to before me, this dav of , A.D.

18---. Name of Affiant"'

which affidavit must be recorded by the recorder, and shall be, or a certi-
fied copy made by the recorder, received as evidence of such an incorpo-
ration.

N^o certificate of election after the first need he filed for record.

The term of office of the trustees and the general government of the
society can be determined by the rules or by-laws adopted. Failure to
elect trustees at the time provided does not work a dissolution, but the
old trustees hold over. A trustee or trustees may be removed, in the
same manner by the society as elections are held by a meeting called for
that purpose. The property of the society vests in the corporation. The
corporation may hold, or acquire by purchase or otherwise, land not
exceeding ten acres, for the purpose of the society. The trustees have
the care, custody and control of the property of the corporation, and can,
when directed by the society, erect houses or improvements, and repair
and alter the same, and may also when so directed by the society,
mortgage, encumber, sell and convey any real or personal estate belonging
to the corporation, and make all proper contracts in the name of such
corporation. But they are prohibited by law from encumbering or inter-
fering with any property so as to destroy the effect of any gift, grant,
devise or bequest to the corporation ; but such gifts, grants, devises oi
bequests, must in all cases be used so as to carry out the object intended
by the persons making the same. Existing societies may organize in the
manner herein set forth, and have all the advantages thereof.

SUGGESTIONS TO THOSE PURCHASING BOOKS BY SUBSCRIPTION.

The business of publishing hooks hy suhscription having so often been
brought into disrepute by agents making representations and declarations
not authorized hy the puhlisher ; in order to prevent that as much as possi-
ble, and that there may be more general knowledge of the relation such
agents bear to their principal, and the law governing such cases, the fol-
lowing statement is made :

A suhscription is in the nature of a contract of mutual promises, by
which the subscriber agrees to pay a certain sum for the work described ;
the consideration is concurrent that the publisher shall puhlish the hook
named, and deliver the same, for which the subscriber is to pay the price
named. The nature and character of the work is described i7i the prospectus
and hy the sample shoivn. These should be carefully examined before sub-
scribing, as they are the basis and consideration of the promise to pay,

ABSTRACT OF Il^LTNOIS STATE LAWS. 191

and not the too often exaggerated statements of the agent, who is merely
employed to solicit subscriptions, for which he is usually paid a commission
for each subscriber, and has no authority to change or alter the conditions
upon which the subscriptions are authorized to be made by the publisher.
Should the agent assume to agree to make the subscrijDtion conditional or
modify or change the agreement of the publisher, as set out by prospectus
and sample, in order to bind the principal, the subscriber should see that
such conditions or changes are stated over or in connection ivith his signa-
ture, so that the publisher may have notice of the same.

All persons making contracts in reference to matters of this kind, or
any other business, should remember that the law as to written contracts is,
that they can not be varied, altered or rescinded verbally, but if done at all,
must be done in writing. It is therefore imj^orfant that all persons contem-
plating subscribing should distinctly understand that all talk before or after
the subscription is made, is not admissible as evidence, and is no part of the
contract.

Persons employed to solicit sub script to tis are known to the trade as
canvassers. They are agents appointed to do a particular business in a
prescribed mode, and have no authority to do it in any other way to the
prejudice of their principal, nor can they bind their principal in any other
matter. They cannot collect money, or agree that payment may be made
in anything else but money. They can not extend the time of payment
beyond the time of delivery, nor bind their principal for the payment of
expenses incurred in their buisness.

It would save a great deal of trouble, and often serious loss, if persons,
before signing their names to any subscription book, or any written instru-
ment, would examine carefully ivhatit is ; if they can not read themselves,
should call on some one disinterested who can.

192 CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES

CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA

AND ITS AMENDMENTS.

TFe, the people of the United States^ in order to form a more perfect union^
establish justice^ insure dornestie tranquillity, provide for the common
defense, promote the general ivelfare, and secme the blessings of liberty
to ourselves and our posterity, do ordain and establish this Constitution
for the United States of America:

Article I.

Section 1. All legislative powers herein granted shall be vested in
a Congress of the United States, which shall consist of a Senate and
House of Rej)resentatives.

Sec. 2. The House of Representatives shall be composed of mem-
bers chosen every second year by the people of the several states, and the
electors in each state shall have the qualifications requisite for electors of
the most numerous branch of the State Legislature.

No person shall be a representative who shall not have attained to the
a^e of twenty-five years, and been seven years a citizen of the United
States, and who shall not, when elected, be an inhabitant of that state in
which he shall be chosen.

Representatives and direct taxes shall be apportioned among the sev-
eral states which may be included within this Union, according to their
respective numbers, which shall be determined by adding to the whole
number of free persons, including those bound to service for a term of
years, and excluding Indians not taxed, three-fifths of all other persons.
The actual enumeration shall be made within three vears after the first
meeting of the Congress of the United States, and within every subse-
quent term of ten years, in such manner as they shall by law direct. The
number of Representatives shall not exceed one for ever}' thirty thousand,
but each state shall have at least one Representative ; and until such
enumeration shall be made the State of New Hampshire shall be entitled
to choose three, Massachusetts eight, Rhode Island and Providence Plan-
tations one, Connecticut five, New York six. New Jersey four, Pennsylva-
nia eight, Delaware one, Maryland six, Virginia ten. North Carolina five,
and Georgia three.

When vacancies happen in the representation from any state, the
Executive authority thereof shall issue writs of election to fill such
vacancies.

The House of Representatives shall choose their Speaker and other
officers, and shall have the sole power of impeachment.

Sec. 3. The Senate of the United States shall be composed of two
Senators from each state, chosen by the Legislature thereof for six years ;
and each Senator shall have one vote.

Immediately after they shall be assembled in consequence of the first
election, they shall be divided as equally as may be into three classes.
The seats of the Senators of the first class shall be vacated at the expira-

AND ITS AMENDMENTS. 193

tion of the second year, of the second class at the expiration of the fourth
year, and of the third class at the expiration of the sixth year, so that
one-third may be chosen every second year; and if vacancies happen by
resignation or otherwise, during the recess of the Legislature of any state,
the Executive thereof may make temporary appointments until the next
meeting of the Legislature, which shall then fill such vacaxicies.

No person shall be a Senator who shall not have attained to the age
of thii-ty years and been nine years a citizen of the United States, and
who shall not, when elected, be an inhabitant of that state for which he
shall be chosen.

The Vice-President of the United States shall be President of the
Senate, but shall have no vote unless they be equally divided.

The Senate shall choose their other officers, and also a President j^ro
tempore^ in the absence of the Vice-President, or when he shall exercise
the office of President of the United States.

The Senate shall have the sole power to try all impeachments. When
sitting for that purpose they shall be on oath or affirmation. When the
President of the United States is tried the Chief Justice shall preside.
And no person shall be convicted without the concurrence of two-thirds
of the members present.

Judgment, in cases of impeachment, shall not extend further than to
removal from office, and disqualification to hold and enjoy any office of
honor, trust, or profit under the United States; but the party convicted
shall nevertheless be liable and subject to indictment, trial, judgment,
and punishment according to law.

Sec. 4, The times, places and manner of holding elections for Sen-
ators and Representatives shall be prescribed in each state by the Legis-
lature thereof; but the Congress may at any time by law make or alter
such regulations, except as to the places of choosing Senators.

The Congress shall assemble at least once in every year, and such
meeting shall be on the first Monday in December, unless they shall by
law appoint a different day.

Sec. 5. Each house shall be the judge of the election, returns, and
qualifications of its own members, and a majority of each shall constitute
a quorum to do business ; but a smaller number may adjourn from day to
day, and may be authorized to compel the attendance of absent members
in such manner and under such penalties as each liouse may provide.

Each liouse may determine tlie rules of its proceedings, punish its
members for disorderly behavior, and, with the concurrence of two-thirds,
expel a member.

, Each house shall keep a journal of its proceedings, and from time to
time publisli the same, excepting such parts as may, in their judgment,
require secrecy ; and tlie yeas and nays of the members of eitlier house
on any question shall, at the desire of one-fifth of those present, be entered
on the journal.

Neither house, during tlie session of Congress, shall, without the
consent of the other, adjourn for more than three days, nor to any other
place than that in which the two liouses shall be sitting.

Sec. 6. Tlie Senators and Representatives shall receive a compen-
sation for their services, to be ascertained by law, and paid out of the
treasury of the United States. They shall in all cases, except treason,

194 CONSTITUTION OP THE UNITED STATES

felony, and breach of the peace, be privileged from arrest during their
attendance at the session of their respective houses, and in going to and
returning from the same ; and for any speech or debate in either house
they shall not be questioned in any other place.

No Senator or Representative shall, during the time for which he was
elected, be appointed to any civil office under the authority of the United
States, which shall have been created, or the emoluments Avhereof shall
have been increased during such time ; and no person holding any office
under the United States, shall be a member of either house during his
continuance in office.

Sec. 7. All bills for raising revenue shall originate in the House of
Representatives ; but the Senate may propose or concur with amendments
as on other bills.

Every bill which shall have passed the House of Representatives and
the Senate, shall, before it becomes a law, be presented to tlie President
-. the United States; if he approve he shall sign it ; but if not he shall
return it, with his objections, to that house in which it shall have origi-
nated, who shall enter the objections at large on their journal, and
proceed to reconsider it. If, after such reconsideration two-thirds of that
house shall agree to pass the bill, it shall be sent, together with the objec-
tions, to the other house, by which it shall likewise be reconsidered, and if
approved by two-thirds of that house, it shall become a law. But in all
such cases the votes of both houses shall be determined by } eas and nays,
and the names of the persons voting for and against the bill shall be entered
on the journal of each house respectively. If any bill shall not bB returned
by the President within ten daj^s (Sundays excepted), after it shall have
been presented to him, the same shall be a law, in like manner as if he
had signed it, unless the Congress, by their adjournment, prevent its
return, in which case it shall not be a law.

Every order, resolinion, or vote to which the concurrence of the
Senate and House of Representatives may be necessary (except on a
question of adjournment), shall be presented to the President of the
United States, and before the same shall take effect shall be approved by
him, or, being disapproved by him, shall be re-passed Ijy two-thirds of
the Senate and House of Representatives, according to the rules and lim-
itations prescribed in the case of a bill.

Sec. 8. The Congress shall have power —

To lay and collect taxes, dtities, imposts and excises, to pay the debts,
and provide for the common defense and general welfare of the United
utates ; but all duties, imposts, and excises shall be uniform throughout
the United States ;

To borrow money on the credit of the United States ;

To regulate commerce with foreign nations, and among the several
Str.tes, and with the Indian tribes ;

To establish a uniform rule of naturalization, and uniform laws on
the subject of bankruptcies throughout the United States ;

To coin money, regulate the value thereof, and of foreign coin, and
fix the standard of weights and measures ;

To provide for the punishment of counterfeiting the securities and
current coin of the United States;

To establish post offices and post roads ;

AND ITS AMENDMENTS. 195

To promote the progress of sciences and useful arts, by securing,
for limited times, to authors and inventors, the exclusive right to their
respective writings and discoveries ;

To constitute tribunals inferior to the Supreme Court ;

To define and punish piracies and felonies committed on the high
seas, and offenses against the law of nations ;

To declare war, grant letters of marque and reprisal, and make rules
concerning captures on land and water ;

To raise and support armies, but no appropriation of money to that
use shall be for a longer term than two years ;

To provide and maintain a navy ;

To make rules for the government and regulation of the land and
naval forces ;

To provide for calling forth the militia to execute the laws of the
Union, suppress insurrections, and repel invasions ;

To provide for organizing, arming and disciplining the militia, and
for governing such part of them as may be employed in the service of the
United States, reserving to the states respectively the appointment of the
officers, and the authority of training the militia according to the disci-
pline prescribed by Congress ;

To exercise legislation in all cases whatsoever over such district (not
exceeding ten miles square) as may, by cession of particular states, and the
acceptance of Congress, become the seat of the government of the United
States, and to exercise like authority over all places purchased by the
consent of the Legislature of the state in which the same shall be, for
the erection of forts, magazines, arsenals, dock yards, and other needful
buildings ; and

To make all laws which shall be necessary and proper for carrying
into execution the foregoing powers, and all other powers vested by this
Constitution in the government of the United States, or in any depart-
ment or officer thereof.

Sec. 9. The migration or importation of such persons as any of the
states now existing shall think proper to admit, shall not be prohibited
by the Congress prior to the year one thousand eight hundred and eight,
but a tax or duty may be imposed on such importation, not exceeding ten
dollars for each person.

The privilege of the writ of habeas corpus shall not be suspended,
unless when in cases of rebellion or invasion the public safety may
require it.

No bill of attainder or ex post facto law shall be passed.

No capitation or other direct tax shall be laid, unless in proportion
to the census or enumeration hereinbefore directed to be taken.

No tax or duty shall be laid on articles exported from any state.

No preferen(;e shall be given by any reguhition of commerce or rev-
enue to the ports of one state over those of another; nor shall vessels
bound to or from one state be obliged to enter, clear, or pay duties in
another.

No money shall be drawn from the Treasury, but in consequence of
appropriations made by law ; and a regular statement and account of
the receipts and expeditures of all public money shall be published from
time to time.

196 CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES

No title of nobility shall be granted by the United States : and no
person holding any office of profit or trust under them, shall, without the
consent of the Congress, accept of any present, emolument, office, or title
of any kind whatever, from any king, prince, or foreign state.

Sec. 10. No state shall enter into any treaty, alliance, or confeder-
ation ; grant letters of marque and reprisal ; coin money ; emit bills of
credit ; make anything but gold and silver coin a tender in payment of
debts ; pass any bill of attainder, ex post facto law, or law impairing the
obligation of contracts, or grant any title of nobility.

No state shall, without the consent of the Congress, lay any imposts
or duties on imports or exports, except what may be absolutely necessary
for executing its inspection laws, and the net produce of all duties and
imposts laid by any state on imports or exports, shall be for the use of the
Treasury of the United States ; and all such laws shall be subject to the
revision and control of the Congress.

No state shall, without the consent of Congress, lay any duty on
tonnage, keep troops or ships of war in time of peace, enter into any
agreement or compact with another state, or with a foreign power, or
engage in war, unless actually invaded, or in such imminent danger as will
not admit of delay.

Article II.

Section 1. The Executive power shall be vested in a President of
the United States of America. He shall hold his office during the term
of four years, and, together with the Vice-President chosen for the same
term, be elected as follows :

Each state shall appoint, in such manner as the Legislature thereof
may direct, a number of Electors, equal to the whole number of Senators
and Representatives to which the state may be entitled in the Congress ;
but no Senator or Representative, or person holding an office of trust or
profit under the United States, shall be appointed an Elector.

[*The Electors shall meet in their respective states, and vote by
ballot for two persons, of whom one at least shall not be an inhabitant of
the same state with themselves. And they shall make a list of all the
persons voted for, and of the number of votes for each ; which list they
shall sign and certify, and transmit, sealed, to the seat of the government
of the United States, directed to the President of the Senate. The Pres-
ident of the Senate shall, in the presence of the Senate and House of Rep-
resentatives, open all the certificates, and the votes shall then be counted.
The person having the greatest number of votes shall be the President,
if such number be a majority of the whole number of Electors appointed;
and if there be more than one who have such majority, and have an equal
number of votes, then the House of Representatives shall immediately
choose by ballot one of them for President ; and if no person have a ma-
jority, then from the five highest on the list the said House shall in like
manner choose the President. But in choosing the President, the vote
shall be taken by states, the representation from each state having one
vote ; a quorum for this purpose shall consist of a member or members
from two-thirds of the states, and a majority of all the states shall be
necessary to a choice. In every case, after the choice of the President,

* This clause between.brackets has been superseded and annulled by the Twelfth.amendment,

AND ITS AMENDMENTS. 197

the person having the greatest number of votes of the Electors shall be
the Vice-President. But if there should remain two or more who have
equal votes, the Senate shall choose from them by ballot the Vice-Presi-
dent.]

The Congress may determine the time of choosing the Electors, and
the dcty on which the}^ shall give their votes ; which day shall be the same
throughout the United States.

No person except a natural born citizen, or a citizen of the United
States at the time of the adoption of this Constitution, shall be eligible
to the office of President ; neither shall any person be eligible to that
office who shall not have attained the age of thirty-five years, and been
fourteen years a resident within the United States.

In case of the removal of the President from office, or of his death,
resignation, or inability to discharge the powers and duties of the said
office, the same shall devolve on the Vice-Piiesident, and the Congress
may by law provide for the case of removal, death, resignation, or inabil-
ity, both of the President and Vice-President, declaring what officer shall
then act as President, and such officer shall act accordingly, until the dis-
ability be removed, or a President shall be elected.

The President shall, at stated times, receive for his services a com-
pensation which shall neither be increased nor diminished during the
period for which he shall have been elected, and he shall not receive
within that period any other emolument from the United States or any of
them.

Before he enters on the execution of his office, he shall take the fol-
lowing oath or affirmation ;

" I do solemnly swear (or affirm) that I will faithfully execute the
office of President of the United States, and will, to the best of my ability,
preserve, protect, and defend the Constitution of the United States."

Sec. 2. The President shall be commander in chief of the army and
navy of the United States, and of the militia of the several states, when
called into the actual service of the United States; he may require the
opinion, in writing, of the principal officer in each of the executive
departments, upon any subject relating to the duties of their respective
offices, and he shall have power to grant reprieves and pardon for offenses
against the United States, except in cases of impeachment.

He shall have power, by and with the advice and consent of the
Senate, to make treaties, provided two-thirds of the Senators present con-
cur; and he shall nominate, and by and with the advice of the Senate,
shall appoint ambassadors, other puV)lic ministers and consuls, judges of
the Supreme Court, and all other officers of the United States whose
appointments are not herein otherwise provided for, and which shall be
establislied by law ; but the Congress may by law vest the appointment
of such inferior officers as they think proper in the President alone, in
the courts of law, or in the heads of departments.

The President shall have power to fill up all vacancies that may
happen during the recess of the Senate, by granting commissions which
shall expire at the end of their next session.

Sec. o. He shall from time to time give to the Congress information
of the state of the Union, and recommend to their consideration such mea-
sures as he shall jiulge necessary and expedient; he may on extraordinary

198 CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES

occasions convene both houses, or either of them, and in case of disagree-
ment between them, with respect to the time of adjournment, he may
adjourn them to such time as he shall think proper ; he shall receive
ambassadors and other public ministers ; he shall take care that the laws be
faithfully executed, and shall commission all the officers of the United
States.

Sec. 4. The President, Vice-President, and all civil officers of the
United States, shall be removed from office on impeachment for, and con-
viction of, treason, bribery, or other high crimes and misdemeanors.

Article III.

Section I. The judicial power of the United States shall be vested
in one Supreme Court, and such inferior courts as the Congress may from
time to time ordain and establish. The Judges, both of the Supreme and
inferior courts, shall hold their offices during good behavior, and shall, at
stated times, receive for their services a compensation, which shall not be
diminished durino- their continuance in office.

Sec. 2. The judicial power shall extend to all cases, in law and
equity, arising under this Constitution, the laws of the United States, and
treaties made, or which shall be made, under their authority ; to all cases
affecting ambassadors, other public ministers, and consuls ; to all cases of
admiralty and maritime jurisdiction ; to controversies to which the United
States shall be a party ; to controversies between two or more states ;
between a state and citizens of another state ; between citizens of differ-
ent states ; between citizens of the same state claiming lands under grants
of different states, and between a state or the citizens thereof, and foreign
states, citizens, or subjects.

In all cases affecting ambassadors, other public ministers, and consuls,
and those in which a state shall be a party, the Supreme Court shall have
original jurisdiction.

In all the other cases before mentioned, the Supreme Court shall
have appellate jurisdiction, both as to law and fact, with such exceptions
and under such regulations as the Congress shall make.

The trial of all crimes, except in cases of impeachment, shall be by
jury ; and such trial shall be held in the state where the said crimes shal)
have been committed ; but when not committed within any state, the
trial shall be at such place or places as the Congress may by law have
directed.

Sec. 3. Treason against the United States shall consist only in levy-
ing war against them, or in adhering to their enemies, giving them aid
and comfort. No person shall be convicted of treason unless on the tes-
timony of two witnesses to the same overt act, or on confession in open
court.

The Congress shall have power to declare the punishment of treason,
but no attainder of treason shall work corruption of blood, or forfeiture,
except during the life of the person attainted.

Article IV. *

Section 1. Full faith and credit shall be given in each state to the
public acts, records, and judicial proceedings of every other state. And

AND ITS AMENDMENTS. 1^9

tlie Congress may, by general laws, prescribe the manner in wbich such
acts, records, and proceedings shall be proved, and tlie effect thereof.

Sec. 2. The citizens of each state shall be entitled to all privileges
and immunities of citizens in the several states.

A person charged in any state with treason, felony, or other crime,
who shall flee from justice and be found in another state, shall, on demand
of the executive authority of the state from which he fled, be delivered
up, to be removed to the state having jurisdicTon of the crime.

No person held to service or labor in one state, under the laws thereof
escaping into another, shall, in consequence of any law or regulation
therein, be discharged from such service or labor, but shall be delivered
up on the claim of the party to whom such service or labor may be due.

Sec. 3. New states may be admitted by the Congress into this Union ;
but no new state shall be formed or erected within the jurisdiction of any
other state ; nor an}^ state be formed by the junction of two or more states,
or parts of states, without the consent of the Legislatures of the states
concerned, as well as of the Congress.

The Congress shall have power to dispose of and make all needful
rules and regulations respecting the territory or other property belonging
to the United States ; and nothing in this Constitution shall be so construed
as to prejudice any claims of the United States or of any particular state.

Sec. 4. The United States shall guarantee to every state in this
Union a republican form of government, and shall protect each of them
against invasion, and on application of the Legislature, or of the Execu-
tive (when the Legislature can not be convened), against domestic vio-
lence.

Article V.

The Congress, whenever two-thirds of both houses shall deem it
necessary, shall propose amendments to this Constitution, or, on the ap-
plication of the Legislatures of two-thirds of the several states, shall call
a convention for proposing amendments, which, in either case, shall be
valid to all intents and purposes as part of this Constitution, when rati-
fied by the Legislatures of three fourths of the several states, or by con-
ventions in three-fourths thereof, as the one or the otlier mode of ratifi-
cation may be proposed by the Congress. Provided that no amendment
whicli may be made prior to the year one thousand eight hundred and
eight shall in any manner affect the first and fourth clauses in the ninth
section of the first article ; and that no state, without its consent, shall
be deprived of its equal suffrage in the Senate.

Article VL

All debts contracted and engagements entered into before the adop-
tion of this Constitution shall be as valid against the United States under
tliis Constitution as under the Confederation.

This Constitution, and tlie laws of the United States which shall be
made in pursuance thereof, and all treaties made, or which sludl be made,
under the authority of the United States, shall be the supreme law of the
land ; and the Judges in every state shall be bound 4»]ierel)y, anytliing in
the Constitution or laws of any state to the contraiy notwithstanding.

Tlie Senators and lieprcsenlatives before mentioned, and the mem-

200

CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES

hers of the several state Legislatures, and all executive and judicial offi-
cers, both of the United States and of the several states, shall be bound
by oath or affirmation to support this Constitution ; but no religious test
shall ever be required as a qualification to any office or public trust under
the United States.

Article VII.

The ratification of the Conventions of nine states shall be sufficient
for the establishment of this Constitution between the states so ratifying
the same.

Done in convention by the unanimous consent of the states present, the
seventeenth day of September, in the year of our Lord one thousand
seven hundred and eighty-seven, and of the independence of the
United States of America the twelfth. In witness whereof we have
hereunto subscribed our names.

GEO. WASHINGTON,

President and Deputy from Virginia.

New Hampshire.
John Langdon,
Nicholas Gilman.

Massachusetts.
Nathaniel Goeham,
RuFus King.

Connecticut.
Wm. Sam'l Johnson,
Roger Sherman.

Delaware.
Geo. Read,
John Dickinson,
Jaco. Broom,
Gunning Bedford, Jr.,
Richard Bassett.

Maryland.
James M' Henry,
Danl. Carroll,
Dan. of St. Thos. Jenifer.

New York.
Alexander Hamilton.

New Jersey.
WiL. Livingston,
Wm. Paterson,
David Brearley,
JoNA. Dayton.

Virginia.
John Blair,
James Madison, Jr.

North Carolina,
Wm. Blount,
Hu. Williamson,
Rich'd Dobbs Spaight.

Pennsylvania.
B. Franklin,
RoBT. Morris,
Thos. Fitzsimons,
James Wilson,
Thos. Mifflin,
Geo. Clymer,
Jared Ingersoll,
Gouv. Morris.

South Carolina.
j. rutledge,
Charles Pinckney,
Chas. Cotesworth Pinckney,
Pierce Butler.

Georgia.
William Few,
Abr. Baldwin.

WILLIAM JACKSON, Secretary.

M^ CARROLL

AND ITS AMENDMENTS. 203

Articles in Addition to and Amendatory op the Constitution
OF THE United States of America.

Proposed hy Congress and ratified hy the Legislatures of the several states,
pursuant to the fifth article of the original Constitution.

Article I.

Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion,
or prohibiting the free exercise thereof; or abridging the freedom of
speech, or of the press; or the right of the people peaceably to assemble,
and to petition the Government for a redress of grievances.

Article II.

A well regulated militia being necessary to the security of a free
state, the right of the people to keep and bear arms shall not be infringed.

Article III.

No soldier shall, in time of peace, be quartered in any house without
the consent of the owner, nor in time of war but in a manner to be pre-
scribed by law.

Article IV.

The right of the people to be secure in their persons, houses, papers,
and effects ao'ainst uni'easonable searches and seizures, shall not be vio-
lated ; and no warrants shall issue but upon probable cause, supported by
oath or affirmation, and particularly describing the place to be searched
and the persons or things to be seized.

Article V.

No person shall be held to answer for a capital or otherwise infamous
crime, unless on a presentment or indictment of a Grand Jury, except in
cases arising in the land or naval forces, or in the militia when in actual
service in time of war or public danger ; nor shall any person be subject
for the same offense to be twice put in jeopardy of life or limb ; nor shall
be compelled in any criminal case to be a witness against himself, nor be
deprived of life, liberty, or property, without due process of law ; nor
shall private property be taken for public use, without just compensation.

Article VI.

In all criminal prosecutions, the accused shall enjoy the right to a
speedy and public trial, by an impartial jury of the state and district
wherein the crime shall have been committed, wliieh district shall have
been previously ascertained by law, and to be informed of the nature and
cause of the accusation ; to be confronted with the witnesses against him;
to have compulsory process for obtaining witnesses in his favor ; and to
have the assistance of counsel for liis defense.

Article VII.

In suits at common law, where the value in controversy shall exceed
twenty dollars, the right of trial by jury shall be preserved, and uo fp'^t

204 CONSTITUTION OJF THE UNITED STATES

tried by a jury shall be otherwise re-examined in any court of the United
States than according to the rules of the common law.

Article VIII.

Excessive bail shall not be required, nor excessive fines imposed,
nor cruel and unusual punishments inflicted.

Article IX.

The enumeration, in the Constitution, of certain rights, shall not be
construed to deny or disparage others retained by the people.

Article X.

The powers not delegated to the United States by the Constitution,
nor prohibited by it to the states, are reserved to the states respectively,
or to the people.

Article XI.

The judicial power of the United States shall not be construed to
extend to any suit in law or equity commenced or prosecuted against one
of the United States by citizens of another state, or by citizens or sub-
jects of any foreign state.

Article XII.

The Electors shall meet in their respective states and vote by ballot
for President and Vice-President, one of whom, at least, shall not be an
inhabitant of the same state with themselves ; they shall name in their
ballots the person to be voted for as president, and in distinct ballots the
person voted for as Vice-President, and they shall make distinct lists of
all persons voted for as President, and of all persons voted for as Vice-
President, and of the number of votes for each, which list they shall sign
and certify, and transmit sealed to the seat of the government of the United
States, directed to the President of the Senate. The President of the
Senate shall, in presence of the Senate and House of Representatives,
open all the certificates, and the votes shall then be counted. The person
having the greatest number of votes for President shall be the President,
if such number be a majority of the whole number of Electors appointed ;
and if no person have such majority, then from the persons having the
highest number not exceeding three on the list of those voted for as
President, the House of Representatives shall choose immediately, by
ballot, the President. But in choosing the President, the votes shall be
taken by States, the representation from each state having one vote; a
quorum for this purpose shall consist of a member or members from two-
thirds of the states, and a majority of all the states shall be necessary to
a choice. And if the House of Representatives shall not choose a Presi-
dent whenever the right of choice shall devolve upon them, before the
fourth day of March next following, then the Vice-President shall act as
President, as in the case of the death or other constitutional disability of
the President. The person having the greatest number of votes as Vice-
President, shall be the Vice-President, if such number be the majority
of the whole number of electors appointed, and if no person have a major-

AND ITS AMENDMENTS. 205

ity, then from the two highest numbers on the list, the Senate shall choose
the Vice-President ; a quorum for the purpose shall consist of two-thirds
of the whole number of Senators, and a majority of the whole number
shall be necessary to a choice. But no person constitutionally ineligible
to the office of President shall be eligible to that of Vice-President of the
United States.

Aeticle XIII.

Section 1. Neither slavery nor involuntary servitude, except as a
punishment for crime, whereof the party shall have been duly convicted,
shall exist within the United States, or any place subject to their juris-
diction.

Sec. 2. Congress shall have power to enforce this article by appro-
priate legislation.

Aeticle XIV.

Section 1. All persons born or naturalized in the United States and
subject to the jurisdiction thereof, are citizens of the United States, and
of the state wherein they reside. No state shall make or enforce any law
which shall abridge the privileges or immunities of citizens of the United
States; nor shall any state deprive any person of life, liberty, or property,
without due process of law, nor deny to any person within its jurisdiction
the equal protection of the laws.

Sec. 2. Representatives shall be appointed among the several states
according to their respective numbers, counting the whole number of per-
sons in each state, excluding Indians not taxed ; but when the right to
vote at any election for the choice of Electors for President and Vice-
President of the United States, Representp.tives in Congress, the execu-
tive and judicial officers of a state, or the members of the Legislature
thereof, is denied to any of the male inhabitants of such state, being
twenty-one years of age and citizens of the United States, or in any way
abridged except for participation in rebellion or other crimes, the basis of
representation therein shall be reduced in the proportion which the num-
ber of such male citizens shall bear to the whole number of male citizens
twenty-one years of age in such state.

Sec. 3, No person shall be a Senator or Representative in Congress,
or Elector of President and Vice-President, or hold any office, civil or
military, under the United States, or under any state, who, having previ-
ously taken an oath as a Member of Congress, or as an officer of the
United States, or as a member of any state Legislature, or as an execu-
tive or judicial officer of any state to support the Constitution of the
United States, shall have engaged in insurrection or rebellion against the
same, or given aid or comfort to the enemies thereof. Bnt Congress may,
by a vote of two-thirds of each house, remove such disability.

Sec. 4. The validity of the public debt of the United States author-
ized by law, including debts incurred for payment of pensions and boun-
ties for services in suppressing insurrection or rebellion, shall not be ques-
tioned. But neither the United States nor any state shall pay any debt
or obligation incurred in the aid of insurrection or rebellion against the
United States, or any loss or emancipation of any slave, but such debts,
obligations, and claims shall be held illegal and void.

206

CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES.

Sec. 5. The Congress shall have power to enforce, by appropriate
legislation, the provisions of this act.

Article XV.

Section 1. The right of citizens of the United States to vote shall
not be denied or abridged by the United States, or by any state, on
account of race, color, or previous condition of servitude.

Sec. 2. Congress shall have power to enforce this article by appro-
priate legislation.

ELECTORS OF PRESIDENT AND VICE-PRESIDENT.

Noveimber 7, 1876.

COUNTIES.

^ .

•

^£h

z^ s

^.—

■- o t.

C "

50 C^

-5 =

'e'p

•SM

=: «

Ph^

j:^

COUNTIES.

2 -S

=52

®-H

r;'

ceSg

0- '^

i c c

.- '

•—

Adams

Alexander

Bond

Boone

Brown

Bnrean

Callioini ,

Carroll

Cass

Champaign

Christian ,

Clark

Clay

Clinton

Coles

Cook

Crawf.ad

Cumberland...

DeKalb ,

DeWitt

Douglas

DuPage

Edgar

Edwards

Effingham

Fayr ;te

Foru

Krr^klin

Fulton

-Gallatin

Greene

Grundy

Hamilton

Hancock

Hardin

Henderson

Henry

Irocpiois

Jackson

Jasper

Jetferson

Jersey

Jo Daviess

Johnson

Kane

Kankakee

Kendall

Knox

Lake

La Salle

Lawrence

Lee

4953
1219
1520
1965

944
3719

441
2231
1209
4530
2501
1814
1416
1329
2957
36548
1355
1145
3679
1928
1631
2129
2715

970
1145
1881
1601

966
4187

703
1695
1996

627
3496

330
1315
417
3768
3040

1346
1345
2907
1367
5398
2627
1S69
5235
2619
6277
1198
3087

6308
1280
1142

363
1495
2218

900

918
1618
3103
3287
2197
1541
1989
2822
39240
1643
1407
1413
1174
1357
1276
2883

46t>
2265
2421

742
1302
4669
1140
3160
1142
1433
4207

611
1015
1928
2578
2071

41 17

183

145

111

604

207

236

112

132

102

277

129

746

161

204

391

282

108

770

1667
2166
2276

893
2850
1363

524
2632
1647
6001
1329
2080

134
1
340
249
106

647

"140

61
172

26
309
141

55
514

27
100

Livingston...

Logan

Macon

Macoupin....

Madison

Marion

Marshall.. ..

Mason

Massac

McDonough.

McHenry

McLean ,.

Menard

Mercer

Monroe

Montgomery

Morgan

Moultrie

Ogle

%Peoria

Pope

Perry

Piatt

Pike

Pulaski

Putnam

Randolph

Richland

Rock Island..

Saline

Sangamon ...

Schuyler

Scott

Shelby

Stark

St. Clair

Stephenson..

Tazewell

Union

Vermilion...

Wabash

Warren

Washington.

Wayne

White

Whiteside

Will

AVilliamson..
Winnebago..
Woodford ...

Total

2788
3120
3567
4554
2009
1553
1566
1231
2952
3465
6363
1115
2209

845
2486
3069
1245
3833
4665
1319
1541
1807
3055
1043

646
2357
1410
3912

980
4851
1522

910
2069
1140
4708
3198
28.50

978
4372

650
2795
1911
1570
1297
3851
4770
1672
4505
1733

2134
2595
2782
4076
4730
2444
1430
1939

793
2811
1874
4410
1657
1428
1651
3013
3174
1672
1921
5443

800
1383
1316
4040

772

459
2589
1552
2838
1081
5847
1804
1269
3553

786
5891
2758
3171
2155
3031

936
1984
1671
1751
2066
2131
3999
1644
1568
2105

275958 257099 16951 130 157

1170

37
268
114

39
209
135

20
347

34
518

201

109

28
104

95
5

48
117

14
2

641

115

182

341

288

207

138

482

469

133

677

237

Practical Rules for Every Day Use,

Hotv to find the gam or loss per ceyit. when the cost and selling price
are given.

Rule. — Find the difference between the cost and selling price, wliich
will be the gain or loss.

Annex two ciphers to the gain or loss, and divide it by the cost
price ; the result will be the gain or loss per cent.

Hoiv to change gold into currency.

Rule. — Multiply the given sum of gold by the price of gold.

Sow to change currency i7ito gold.

Divide the amount in currency by the price of gold.

Hoiv to find each partyier's share of the gain or loss in a copartnership
business.

Rule. — Divide the whole gain or loss by tlie entire stock, the quo-
tient will be the gain or loss per cent.

Multipl}'^ each partner's stock by this per cent., the result will be
each one's share of the gain or loss.

How to find gross and net iveight and price of hogs.

A short and simple method for finding the net weight., or price of hogs,
when the gross weight or price is given, and vice versa.

Note.— It Is generally assumed tliat the gross weight of Hogs diminished by 1-5 or 20 per cent,
of itself gives tlie uet weiglit, and the net weiglit increased by K or 25 per cent, of itself equals the
gross weight.

To find the net weight or gross price.

Multiply the given number by .8 (tenths.)

To find the gross iveight or net price.

Divide the given number by .8 (tenths.)

Hoiv to find the capacity of a granary, bin, or ivagon-bed.

Rule. — Multiply (by short method) the number of cubic feet by
6308, and point off ONP: decuual place — the result will be the correct
answer in bushels and tenths of a bushel.

For only an approximate aiiswer, multiply the cubic feet by 8, and
point off one decimal place.

Ho^v to find the contents of a corn-crib.

Rule. — Multiply the number of cubic feet by 54, short method, or

(207)

208 JUSCELLANEOUS INFORMATION.

by 4 J ordinary method, and point off one decimal place — the result will
be the answer in bushels.

Note.— In estimating corn in the ear, the quality and the time it lias been cribbed must be taken
into consideration, since corn will shrink considerably during the Winter and Spring. This rule generally holds
good for corn measured at the time it is cribbed, provided It Is sound and clean.

Hoiv to find the contents of a cistern or tank.

Rule. — Multiply the square of the mean diameter by the depth (all
in feet) and this product by 5681 (short method), and point oif one
decimal place — the result will be the contents in barrels of 31^ gallons.

Mow to find the contents of ja barrel or cask.

Rule. — Under the square of the mean diameter, write the length
(all in inches) in reversed order, so that its units will fall under the
tens ; multiply by short method, and this product again by 430 ; point
off one decimal place, and the result will be the answer in wine gallons.

Hoiv to measure hoards.

Rule. — Multiply the length (in feet) by the width (in inches) and
divide the product by 12 — the result will be the contents in square feet.

How to measure scantlings., joists^ planks., sills., etc.

Rule. — Multiply the width, the thickness, and the length together
(the width and thickness in inches, and the length in feet), and divide
the product by 12 — the result will be square feet.

Hoiv to find the number of acres in a body of land.

Rule. — Multiply the length by the width (in rods), and divide the
product by 160 (carrying the division to 2 decimal places if there is a
remainder) ; the result will be the answer in acres and hundredths.

When the opposite sides of a piece of land are of unequal length,
add them together and take one-half for the mean length or width.

Hoiv to find the number of square yards in a floor or wall.

Rule. — Multiply the length by the width or height (in feet), and
divide the product by 9, the result will be square yards.

Hoiv to find the number of bricks required in a building.

Rule. — Multiply the number of cubic feet by 22^.

The number of cubic feet is found by multiplying the length, height
and thickness (in feet) together.

Bricks are usually made 8 inches long, 4 inches wide, and two inches
thick ; hence, it requires 27 bricks to make a cubic foot without mortar,
but it is generally assumed that the mortar fills 1-6 of the space.

Hoiv to find the number of shingles required in a roof.

Rule. — Multiply the number of square feet in the roof by 8, if the
shingles are exposed 4i inches, or by 7 1-5 if exposed 5 inches.

To find the number of square feet, multiply the length of the roof by
twice the length of the rafters.

MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION. 209

To find the length of the rafters, at one-fourth pitch, multiply the
width of the building b}' .56 (hundredths) ; at one-third pitch, by .6
(tenths) ; at two-fifths pitch, by .64 (hundredths) ; at one-half
pitch, by .71 (hundredths). This gives the length of the rafters from
the apex to the end of the wall, and whatever they are to project must be
ta,ken into consideration.

Note— By J^ or }£ pitr-h is meant that the apex or comb of the roof is to be X or K the width of the
building higher than the walls or base of the rafters.

H^ow to reckon the cost of hay.

Rule. — Multiply the number of pounds by half the price per ton,
and remove the decimal point three places to the left.

Hoiv to measure grain.

Rule. — Level the grain ; ascertain the space it occupies in cubic
feet ; multiply the number of cubic feet by 8, and point off one place to
the left.

Note.— Exactness requires the addition to every three hundred bushels of one extra bushel.

The foregoing rule may be used for finding the number of gallons, by
multiplying the number of bushels by 8.

If the corn in the box is in the ear, divide the answer by 2, to find
the number of bushels of shelled corn, because it requires 2 bushels of eai
corn to make 1 of shelled corn.

Rapid rules for measuring land ivithout instruments.

In measuring land, the first thing to ascertain is the contents of any
given plot in square 3'ards ; then, given the number of yards, find out the
number of rods and acres.

The most ancient and simplest measure of distance is a step. Now,
an ordinary-sized man can train himself to cover one yard at a stride, on
the average, with sufficient accuracy for ordinary purposes.

To make use of this means of measuring distances, it is essential to
walk in a straight line ; to do this, fix the eye on two objects in a line
straight ahead, one comparatively near, the other remote ; and, in walk-
ing, keep these objects constantly in line.

Farmers and others hy adopting the folloiving simple and ingenious con-
trivance, may always carry with them the scale to construct a correct yard
measure.

Take a foot rule, and commencing at the base of the little finger of
the left hand, mark the quarters of the foot on the outer borders of the
left arm, pricking in the marks with indelible ink.

To find how many rods in length will make an acre., the width being given.
Rule. — Divide 160 by the width, and the quotient will be the answer.

210 MISCTELLANEOUS INFORMATION.

Hoiv to find the number of acres in any plot of land^ the number of rods
being given.

Rule. — Divide the number of rods by 8, multiply the quotient by 5,
and remove the decimal point two places to the left.

The diameter being given., to find the circumference.

Rule. — Multiply the diameter by 3 1-7.

Hoiv to find the diameter, tvhen the circumference is given.

Rule. — Divide the circumference by 3 1-7.

To 'find how many solid feet a round stick of timber of the same thick-
ness throughout will contain when squared.

Rule. — Square half the diameter in inches, multiply by 2, multiply
by the length in feet, and divide the product by 144.

General rule for measuring timber, to find the solid contents in feet.

Rule. — Multiply the depth in inches by the breadth in inches, and
then multiply by the length in feet, and divide by 144.

To find the number of feet of timber in trees with the bark on.

Rule. — Multiply the square of one-fifth of the circumference in
inches, by twice the length, in feet, and divide by 144. Deduct 1-10 to
1-15 according to the thickness of the bark.

Hoicard s new rule for computing interest.

Rule. — The reciprocal of the rate is the time for which the interest
on any sum of money will be shown by simply removing the decimal
point two places to the left; for ten times that time, remove the point
one place to the left ; for 1-10 of the same time, remove the point three
places to the left.

Increase or diminish the results to suit the time given.

Note.— The reciprocal of the rate is found by inverting the rate ; thus 3 per cent, per month, In-
verted, becomes }4 of a montli, or 10 days.

When the rate is expressed by one figure, always write it thus: 3-1,
three ones.

Rule for converting English into American currency.

Mtiltiph' the pounds, with the shillings and pence stated in decimals,
by 400 plus the premium in fourths, and divide the product by 90.

U. S. GOVERNMENT LAND MEASURE.

A township — 36 sections each a mile square.
A section — 640 acres.

A quarter section, half a mile square — 160 acres.
An eighth section, half a mile long, north and south, and a quarter
of a mile wide — 80 acres.

A sixteenth section, a quarter of a mile square — 40 acres.

MISCELLANEOUS INFOIiMATION. 211

The sections are all numbered 1 to 36, commencing at the north-east
corner.

The sections are divided into quarters, which are named by the
cardinal points. The quarters are divided in the same wnj. The de-
scription of a forty acre lot would read : The south half of the west half of
the south-west quarter of section 1 in township 24, north of range 7 west,
or as the case might be ; and sometimes will fall short and sometimes
overrun the number of acres it is supposed to contain.

The nautical mile is 795 4-5 feet longer than the common mile.

SURVEYORS' MEASURE.

7 92-100 inches make 1 link.

25 links " 1 rod.

4 rods " 1 chain.

80 chains "■ 1 mile.

Note. — A chain is 100 links, equal to 4 rods or 66 feet.

Shoemakers formerly used a subdivision of the inch called a barley-
corn ; three of which made an inch.

Horses are measured directly over the fore feet, and the standard of
measure is four inches — called a hand.

In Biblical and other old measurements, the term span is sometimes
used, which is a ler.gth of nine inches.

The sacred cubit of the Jews was 24.024 inches in length.

The common cubit of the Jews was 21.704 inches in length.

A pace is equal to a yard or 36 inches.

A fathom is equal to 6 feet.

A league is three miles, but its length is variable, for it is strictly
speaking a nautical term, and should be three geographical miles, equal
to 3.45 statute miles, but when used on land, three statute miles are said
to be a league.

In cloth measure an aune is equal to li yards, or 45 inches.

An Amsterdam ell is equal to 26.796 inches.

A Trieste ell is equal to 25.284 inches.

A Bi'abaiit ell is equal to 27.116 inches.

HOW TO KEEP ACCOUNTS.

Every farmer and mechanic, whether he does much or little business,
should keep a record of his transactions in a clear and systematic man-
ner. For the benefit of those who liave not liud the opportunity' of ac-
quiring a primary knowledge of the principles of book-keeping, we here
present a sim[)le form of keeping accounts which is easily comprehended,
and well adapted to record tin; l)usiness transactions of farmers, mechanics
and laborers.

212

MISCELLAISIEOUS INFORMATION.

1875.

A. H. JACKSON.

Dr.

Cr,

Jan.

Feb.

March

April

May

l^o

July

7 bushels Wheat at $1.25

shoeing span of Horses

14 bushels Oats at $ .45

5 lbs. Butter at .25

new Harrow

sharpening 2 Plows _.

new Double-Tree.

Cow and Calf

half ton of Hay

Cash

repairing Corn-Planter

one Sow with Pigs

Cash, to balance account _

18
2

25
4

$88

00
40
25

00
/5

187

CASS A MASON.

Dr.

Cr.

March

May

1
1

June

July

Aug.

12
12

Sept.

By 3 days' labor at $1.25

To 2 Shoats at 3.00

To 18 bushels Corn at .45

By 1 month's Labor

To Cash

By 8 days' Mowing at $1.50

To 50 lbs. Flour

To 27 lbs. Meat at $ .10

By 9 days' Harvesting at 2.00

By 6 days' Labor .. at 1.50

To Cash...

To Cash to balance account ,

18
9

20 00

$67

00
00

INTEREST TABLE.

A Simple Rule for .'..cctiRATELT

Computing Interest at Ant Given Per Cent, for Any
Length of Time.

LENGTH OF TIME.

Multiply the principaJ (amount of money at interest) by tlie time reduced to days; tlien divide tliis proriuct
bvtlie quofioit obtained by dividing 360 'tlie number of days In the interest year) by the per ccjif. of interest,
and the quotient thus obtai'iied will be the required interest.

ILLUSTRATION.

Require thi interest of $462.50 for one month and eighteen days at 6 per cent. .\n
interest month is 30davs; one montli and eighteen days etiual 48 days. $463.50 multi-
plied by .48 gives S3i2 GOOD; 360 divided by 6 (the per cent, of interest) gives 60, and
$28'2.0C)00 divided by 60 NVill give you tlirt exact Interest, \vhii;'i is $3.70. If the ra'-e of
interest in the ai)ove example were 12 per cent., we would divide the $222.0000 by 30
(because 360 divided liy 12 gives 30); if 4 per cent., we would divide by 90; if 8 per
cent., by 45; and in like manner for any other per cent.

Solution.

$462.50

.48

370000
6)360 \ 185000

60y$222.0000($3.70
180

420
420

MISCELLANEOUS TABLE.

12 units, or things, 1 Dozen.
12 dozen, 1 Gross.
20 things, 1 Score.

196 pounds, 1 Barrel of Flour.

200 pounds, 1 Barrel of Pork.

56 pouiuLs, 1 Firkin of Butter.

24 .sheets of paper. 1 Quire.

20 quires paper 1 iReam.

4 ft. wide, 4 ft. high, and 8 ft. long, 1 Cord Wood.

MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION. 213

NAMES OF THE STATES OF THE UNION, AND THEIR SIGNIFICATIONS,

Virginia. — The oldest of the States, was so called in honor of Queen
Elizabeth, the "Virgin Queen," in whose reign Sir Walter Raleigh made
his first attempt to colonize that region.

Florida. — Ponce de Leon landed on the coast of Florida on Easter
Sunday, and called the country in commemoration of the day, which was
the Pasqua Florida of the Spaniards, or " Feast of Flowers."

Louisiana was called after Louis the Fourteenth, who at one time

owned that section of the country.

Alabama Avas so named by the Indians, and signifies " Here we Rest."
MississipjJi is likewise an Indian name, meaning " Long River."
Arkansas, from Kansas, the Indian word for " smoky water." Its

prefix was really arc, the French word for " bow."

The CaroUnas were originally one tract, and were called "Carolana,"
after Charles the Ninth of France.

G-eorgia owes its name to George the Second of England, who first
established a colony there in 1732.

Timnessee is the Indian name for the " River of the Bend," i. e., the
Mississippi which forms its western boundary.

Kentucky is the Indian name for " at the head of the river."

Ohio means " beautiful ; " Iowa, " drowsy ones ; " Minnesota, " cloudy
water," and Wisconsin, " wild-rushing channel."

Illiriois is derived from the Indian word illini, men, and the French
suf&x ois, together signifying " tribe of men."

Michigan was called by the name given the lake, fish-weir, which was
so styled from its fancied resemblance to a fish trap.

3Iissouri is from the Indian word " muddy," which more properly
applies to the river that flows through it.

Oregon owes its Indian name also to its principal river.

Cortes named California.

Massachusetts h the Indian for "The country around the great hills."

Connecticut, from the Indian Quon-ch-ta-Cut, signifying "Long
River."

Margland, after Henrietta Maria, Queen of Charles the First, of
England.

JVew York was named by the Duke of York.

Pennsyhiania means " Penn's woods," and was so called after Williaia
Pcnn, its orignal owner.

214

MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION.

Delaware after Lord De La Ware.

New Jersey, so called in honor of Sir George Carteret, who was
Governor of the Island of Jersey, in the British Channel.

Maine was called after the province of Maine in France, in compli-
ment of Queen Henrietta of England, who owned that province.

Vermont, from the French word Vert Mont, signifying Green
Mountain.

New Ramjjshire, from Hampshire county in England. It was
formerly called Laconia.

The little State of Rho'de Island owes its name to the Island of
Rhodes in the Mediterranean, which domain it is said to greatly
resemhle.

Texas is the American word for the Mexican name by which all that
section of the country was called before it was ceded to the United States.

POPULATION OF THE
UNITED STATES.

States and Tkrritories.

Alal);ini;i

Arkuii.siis

Calif iriiia . ..
Couufcticut .

Delaware

Florida

Georgia

illinois

Indiana

Iowa

Kansas

Kentucky

Louisiana ...

Maine.

Maryland

Mas.sacliusetts.. . .

Michigan

Minnesota

Mississippi

Missouri

Nebraska

Nevada

New Hampshire.

New Jersey

New York

North Carolina ..

Ohio

Oregon

Pennsylvania

Rhode Island

South Carolina...

Tennessee

Te.\as .

Vermont

Virginia

West Vii-ginia.
Wisconsin

Total States.,

Arizona

Coloiada

Dakota

District of Columijia.

Malio

Montana

New Mexico '.

Utah

Waskington

Wyoming

Total Territories....
Total United States.

Total
Population.

996.992

484,471

560,247

537.454

12.5.015

187,748

1.184.109

2.539,891

1,680.637

1,191,792

364 399

1.321,011

726,915

626,915

780,894

1,457,351

1,184,059

439,706

827.922

1,721,295

122,993

42.491

318.800

906.096

4,382.759

1,071.361

2,665.260

90.923

3,521,791

217.353

705,606

1,258,,520

818,579

330,551

1,225,163

442.014

1,054,670

38.113.253

POPULATION OF FIFTY
PRINCIPAL CITIES.

Cities.

131

20
91,
86
23

658
864
181
700
999
595
874
786
955
118

442,730

38,555,983

New York, N. T

Philadelphia, Pa....

Brooklyn, N. Y

St. Louis, Mo

Cliicago, 111

Baltimore, Md

iioston, Mass

Cincinnati, Ohio

New Orleans, La. ..
San Francisco, cal..

Buffalo, N. Y

Washington, D. C...

Newark, N.J

Louisville, Ky

Cleveland, Ol'iio

Pittsburg, Pa

Jersey City, N. J ...

Detroit, Mich

Milwaukee, Wis

Albany, N. Y

Providence, R. I

Rochester, N. Y

Allegheny, Pa

Richmond, Va

New Haven, Conn. .

Chirleston, S. C

Indianapolis, Ind

Troy, N. Y

Syracuse, N. Y

Worcester, Mass

Lowell, Mass

Memphis, Tenn

(.Cambridge, Mass

Hartford, Conn

Scranton, Pa

Reading, Pa;

Paterson, N. J

Kansas City, Mo

Mobile, Ala ,

Toledo. Ohio ,

Portland, Me

Columljus. Ohio

Wilmington, Del

Dayton,' Ohio

Lawrence, Mass

Utica, N. Y

Charlestown, Mass..

Savannah, Ga

Lynn. Mass

Fall River, Mass

Aggregate
Population.

942,292

674,022

396.099

310.864

298.977

267.354

250.526

216,239

191,418

149.473

117,714

109,199

105,059

100,753

92,829

86,076

82,546

79,577

71,440

69,422

68,904

62,386

53,180

51.038

50.840

48,956

48.244

46,465

43,051

41,105

40,928

40,226

39,634

37,180

35,092

33,930

33.579

32,260

32.034

31,584

31,413

31,274

30.841

.30,473

38,921

28,804

28,323

28,235

28,233

26,766

MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION.

215

POPULATION OF THE UNITED STATES.

States a'sd
Territouies.

States.

Alabama

Arkansas

California

Connecticut

Delaware

"Florida

Georgia

Illinois

Indiana

Iowa

Kansas

Kentucky

Louisiana

Maine

Maryland ...

Massacliusetts..,

Michigan*

Minnesota

Mississippi

Mis.souri

Nel)raska

Nevada

New Hampshire.

New Jersey ,

New York

North Carolina.

Ohio

Oregon

.\rea in
square

Miles.

50,
52.

188,
4

5'i,
.58,
55,
33
55,
81,
37
41
31.
11
7,
5«
83,
47

(55,

75
ll:i

47,
50
39
95,

722
198
981
674
12U
68
UUO
410
809
045
318
6(10
346
776
184
800
451
531
156
350
9P5
090
280
320
000
704
964
244

Population.

187U.

996,993

484,471

560,247

537,454

125,015

187,748

1,184,109

2,539,891

1,680.637

1.191.792

364,399

1,321,011

726,915

626.915

780,894

1,457,351

1,184,059

439.706

827,922

1,721.295

123.993

43.491

318 300

906,096

4.382.759

1,071.361

2,665,260

90,923

1875.

1,3.50,544
528,349

857,039

1,651,912

1,334,031

598,429

Miles
R. R.

1872.

246,280
52,540

1,036,502

4,705,208

1,671

1,013

820

237

466

2,108

5,904

3.529

3.160

1,760

1,133

539

871

820

1,606

3.335

1,613

990

2,580

838

593

--.go

1,265
4,470
1,190
3,740
lo9

* Last Census of Michigan taken in 1874.

States and
Territories.

Stdtcs.
Pennsylvania...
Rhode Island...
South Carolina.

Tennessee

Texas

Vermont

Virginia

West Virginia...
Wisconsin

Total States.

Territories.

Arizona

Colorado

Dakota

Dist. of Columbia.

Idaho

Montana

New Mexico

Utah

Washington

Wyoming

Total Territories.

Area In

square
Miles.

46,000
1,306
39,385
45,600
237,504
10,313
40,904
33,000
53,934

1,950,171

113,916

104,500

147,490

90.932

143,776

121,201

80,056

69.944

93,107

965,083

Population.

1870.

3,521
217
705

1,258,
818,
3-^.0,

1,325,
443,

1,054.

791
353
606
520
579
551
163
014
670

38,113,353

9,658
39,864
14,181
131,700
14.999
20,595
91.874
86,786
33,955
9,118

442,730

1875.

2.58,239
92,5,145

1,336,729

Miles
R. R.

1872.

5,113
136

1,201

1,530
865
675

1,490
485

1,735

59,587

392

375

■■'498

1,265

Aggregate of U. S.. 2,915,203 38,555,983 60,852

* Included in the Railroad Mileage of Maryland.

PRINCIPAL COUNTRIES OF THE WORLD

l^OPULATION AND ArEA.

Countries.

Population.

China

IJritish Enjpire

Russia

United States with Alaska. .

Fran(!p

Austria and Hungary

.Japan

Great Hritain and Ireland..

Gcriuau linipire

Kaly

Spain

Krazil

Turkey

Mexico

.Sweden and Norway

I'ersia

15('lgium

Kavaria .

I'm (ugal

Holland

J> e w Grenada

Chili

Switzerland

Peru

Bolivia

Argent in(! Repuhlic

Wurtcmliurg

Denmark

Venezuela

Haden

Greece

(inatcmala

lOiiiador

I'liraguay

lless(!

I,il>eria

San .Salvador

Ilayll

N icaragna

Iingiiay

Honduras

San liomluffo

<"osta Ulca

Hawaii

446

226;

38,

36,

35,

29,

16,

500 000

817,108

925,4'I0

925,600

469,8(10

904.400

785.300

817.100

906.092

439,921

642,000

000. OdO

463.000

173.000

921 .500

000, (K)0

021,300

861,400

995,200

688.300

000.000

,000.000

,669.100

,,500,000

,000,000

812,000

,81 8,, 500

784,700

■jOO.OOO

161.400

,457.900

ISO, Olio

,300,000

,000,000

823,138

718,000

600,000

572.0011

350.000

300.000

3.50,000

1 36,000

165.000

63,9.50

Date of
Census.

1871
1871
1871
1870
1866
1869
1871
1871
1871
1871
1867

1869
1870
1870
1869
1871
1868
1870
1870
1869
1870
1871

1869
1871
1870

■1871
1870
1871

isii

■1871
1871

'\Hii
1871
1871

isio

Area in
Square

Miles.

3.741,846

4.677.432

8.003,778

•.:, 603,884

304,091

240.348

149,399

131,315

160,307

118,847

195,775

3,253 029

672,621

761,526

292,871

635,964

11,373

29,292

34,494

12,680

357,157

132.616

1,5,992

471.838

497 321

871.848

7,533

14,753

368,238

5,913

19,3.53

40,879

218,938

63,787

3,969

9,576

7,335

10,305

58,171

66,722

47,092

17,827

21,. 505

7.633

Inhabitants
to Square

Mile.

119.3

48.6

10.2

7.78

178.7

149.4

232.8

362.3

187.

230.9

85.

3.07

34.4

20.
7.8
441.5
165.9
115.8
290.9
8.4
15.1
166.9
5.3
4.
3.1
241.4
120.9
4.2
247.
75.3
28.9
5.9
15.6
277.
74.9
81.8
56.
6.
6.5
7.4
7.6
7.7
80.

Capitals.

Pekin

London

St. Petersburg..

Washington

Paris

Vienna

Yeildo

London

Herliu

Rome

Madrid

Uio .Janeiro

Constantinople .

Mexico

Stockholm

Teheran

Hriissels

Mnnicli

Lisbon

Hague

ISogota

Santiago

lirrne

Lima

ciiiKinisaca

ISnenos Ay res. . ,

Sliillgart

('o|ieiiliagen

('araccas ,

Carlsruhe ,

.\ I liens

Guatemala

(,inilo

.\suucloii ,

Karmsladt

Monrovia

Sal Salvador ...
I'orl an Prince

Managua

■Mcnilc Video. . .

Comayagua

San Domingo...

San .Jose

iloiiolulu

Population.

1.648,800

3,251,800

667,000

109,199

1.825,300

833,900

1,5.54,900

3,251,800

835,400

244,484

332.000

430,000

1,075,000

210,300

136.900

130.000

314.100

169.500

234.063

90,100

45,000

115,400

36 000

160,100

25.000

177.800

91.600

162.042

47,000

36,600

43,400

40,000

70,00(1

48,000

30.000

3.000

15.000

30.000

10.000

44 500

12.000

30.000

3.000

7,633

216

MISCELLANEOUS IN^OIl:^LlTION■

POPUT-ATION OF ILLINOIS,
By Counties,

COUNTIES.

Adams

Alexander.,

Bond

Boone

Brown

Bureau

Calhoun

Carroll

Cass

Champaign.
Christian ..

Clark

Clay

Clinton

Coles -

Cook

Crawford

Cumberland
Ue Kalb..-
De Witt...

Douglas

Du Page

Edgar

Edwards

Effingham..

Fayette

Ford

Franklin

Fulton

Gallatin

Greene

Grundy .

Hamilton _ .

Hancock

Hardin

Henderson .

Henry

Iroquois

Jackson

Jasper

Jefferson

Jersey

Jo Daviess.

Johnson

Kane

Kankakee. .

Kendall

Knox

Lake

La Salle

Lawrence . .

Lee

Livingston .
Logan

AGGEEGATE.

1870.

56362
10564
I3I52

12942

12205
32415

6562

16705
II580

32737
20363
IS7I9

15875

16285

25235
349966

13889

12223
23265
14768

I34S4
16685
21450

7565
15653
I963S

9103

12652
3S29I
III34

20277
14938
I30I4

35935
5113

12582
35506
25782

19634
11234
17864

15054
27820
11248
39091
24352
12399
39522
21014
60792

12533
27171

31471
23053

1860.

41323
4707
9815

I167S

9938
26426

5144
II733
II325
14629
10492
14987

9336

IO941

14203

144954

II55I
8311
19086
10820
7140
1470I
16925

5454
7816

111S9
1979
9393

33338

8055
16093

10379

9915

29061

3759

9501

20660

12325

95S9
8364
12965
12051
27325
9342
30062
15412

13074
28663

18257

4S332

9214

17651
11637
14272

1850.

26508
2484
6144
7624
7198
8841

3231

4586

7253
2649
3203
9532
4289

5139

■9335

43385

7135
3718

7540
5002

9290
10692
3524
3799
8075

5681

22508

5448

12429

3023

6362

14652

2887

4612

3807

4149

5862

3220

8109

7354
1S604

4114
16703

7730

13279
14226

17815
6121
5-296

1553
5128

1840.

14476

3313
5060
1705

4183
3067
1741
1023
2981

1475
1878

7453
3228
3718
9616
1 020 1

4422

1830.

1697
3247

3535
8225
3070

1675
6328

3682
13142
10760
11951

3945
9946

1378

1260
1695
3566
1472
5762

4535
6180
3626
6501

7060
2634
9348
7092

2035

759

2333

2186
1390
3124

1090

3940

755
2330

3117

4071
1649

2704

4083
1841
7405
7674

2616

483

1828
2555

2111
1596

274

366S

1830.

MISCELLANEOUS INFOKIVIATION.

217

POPULATION OF ILLINOIS— Concluded.

COTTNTIES.

Macon

Macoupin —

Madison

Marion

Marshall

Mason

Massac

McDonough.
McHenry .-.

McLean

Menard

Mercer

Monroe

Montgomery

Morgan

Moultrie

Ogle

Peoria

Perry

Piatt

Pike

Pope

Pulaski

Putnam

Randolph _.
Richland ..
Rock Island

Saline

Sangamon .

Schuyler

Scott

Shelby

Stark'.

St. Clair

Stephenson.

Tazewell

Union

Vermilion. .
Wabash ...

Warren

Washington

Wayne

White

Whitesides .

Will

Williamson.
Winnebago.
Woodford..

Total..

AGGREGATE.

1870. 1860. 1850. 1840. 1830. 1820

26481
32726

44131
20622

16950
16184
95S1
26509
23762
5398S

II735

18769

12982

25314
2S463
10385
27492
47540
13723
10953
30708

II437

8752

6280

20S59

12803

297S3
12714
46352
17419
10530
25476
IO751

51068
30608
27903
165 iS

30388
8841
23174
17599
I975S
16846
27503
43013
17329

29301

18956

2539891

13738

24602

3I25I

12739
13437
I093I
6213
20069
22089

28772

9584
15042

12832

13979

22II2

6385
2288S
36601

9552

6127
27249

6742

3943

5587
17205

9711
21005

9331
32274
14684

9069
14613

9004

37694
25112
21470
iiiSi
19800

7313
18336

13731

122

12403

1S737
29321
12205
24491
13282

1711951

3988

12355

20441

6720

5180

5921

4092

7616

14978

10163

6349
5246

7679

6277

16064

3234
10020

17547

5278

1606

18819

3975
2265

3924

11079

4012

6937
5588
19228
10573
7914
7807
3710

20180
1 1 666
12052

7615

1 1492

4690

8176

6953
6825
8925
5361

16703
7216

11773
4415

851470

3039
7926

14433
4742
1849

5308
2578
6565
4431
2352

4481

4490

19547

3479
6153
3222

11728
4094

2131
7944

2610

14716
6972
6215

6659
1573

13631
2800
7221
5524
9303
4240

6739
4810

5133
7919

2514
10167

4457
4609

4761S3

1122
1990
6221
2125

(^)

2000

2953
12714

1215

2396
3316

ri3io
4429

12960
^2959

2972

7078

4716

3239
5836
2710
308
1675
2553
6091

1574-^5

13550

*2I
I516

2610

3492

*5
5248

2362

1517
1114

4828

*49

55162

PRODUCTIONS OF AGRICULTURE, STATE OF ILLINOIS, BY C0UNTIES.-I870.

JOUNTIES.

Total.

Atlains

Alexander

Bond

Boone

Brown ,

Bureau

Calliouu

Carroll

Cass

Ctiampaign

Christian

Clark

Clay

Clinton

Coles

Cook

Crawford ,

Cumberland

DeKalb

DeWitt

Douglas

DuPage

Edgar

Edwards

Efiangliam ,

layette

Ford

Fiaiiklin

Fulton

Gallatin

Greene

Grundy

Hamilton

Hancock

Hardin

Henderson

Henry

Iroquois

Jacksou

Jasper

Jefferson

Jersey

JoDaviess

■Johnson. . .

I^ane

Kankakee

Kendall ,

Knox

Lake

LaSalle

Lawrence

Lee

Livingston

Logan

Macon

Macoupin

Madison

Marion

Marshall

Mason

Massac

McDonough

McHenry

McLean

Menard

Mercer

Monroe

Montgomery

Morgan ."

Moultrie

Ogle

Peoria

Perry

Piatt

Pike

Pope

Pulaski

Putnam

Randolph

llichland

Rock Island

Saline

Sangamon

Schuyler

Scott"

Shelby

Stark

St. Clair

Stephenson

Tazewell

Union

Vermilion

Wabash

Warren

Washington

Wayne

White

Wh besides

AVill

Williamson

Winnebago

"Woodford

luproved
Land.

Number.
19.3-29.952

Woodl'nd

Numljti .
5.061.578

Other un-
improved

287.92t)

]3.83e
145,045
137.307

57,Oti2
398.611

37,684
186.864

92,902
419,368
241,472
118.594

146.922
150,177
208.337
348.824

105,505

75,342
334,50:;
168.539
147,633
164,874
-i65,458

58,912
120,343
187,196

141,22s

80,749
228,132

49,572

17.5,408
193.999

88.996
311.517

28.117
14U,954
26.5,904
322,510

78,548

90,867
118,951

94,14';
156.517

57,820
240,120
312,182
164.001
330,829
207,77m
533,724

87,82.'>
322, 2 1<
377,50.1
321,70'i
205,259
231,059
257,032
173.081
166,037
209,453

25.151
261.635
230. 5b6
494.978
134.173
222.80i!

92.810
276,682
233,450
144,220
316,883
170,725:

93,754

94.4,54
233 785

5.5,980

19,319

37,27!
140 764

75.079
155.214

72.309
421. 74^

96.1 9.0

85.331
310,17!.
13>!.129
231.117
254.857
229,126

7.5,832
360,251

54,063
266,187
177 592
1 17.3.52

92,398
289.809
419.442
128.448
241.373
225,504

112.576
17,761
42,613
29,886
35,491
41.866
6.3.443
29,793
33,493
16.789
19,803

102.201
80.612
48.868
45,214
19,635
78.350
40,334
17,722
29,548
11,897
17,243
66,803
57,585
56.330
9-3,460
2,996
3,994

123.823
68,750
93,242
6,256
93,878
43,385
44,771
34,705
12,620
22,478
87.642
67.023
94,888
51,42;
82,07fc
3
34,646
10,978
14,244
41,566
21,072
48,117
72,738
12.071
12,462
17,394
18,153
81,224
89,450
61,579
28,2611
31,739
33,39b
52,547
53,293
40,36t
34,931
45,977
83,369
47.804
60,217
24,783
43,643
48,666
68.470
5,978

128,953
87,754
12,516
17,184

162.274
50,618
31,239
70.393
51,085
62.477
44,633
74,908
12 375
76,591
43,167
45,268
83 606
53,078
37.558
27.294
55,852

146,794
78 167
21,823
24,261

116,949
37.238
25,217

N'umber.
1.491.331

Spring
Wheat.

Winter
Wlieat.

Bushels.
10.133.207

Rye.

Indian
Corn.

Bushels. Busbels Bushels. Bushels.
19 99,5,198 2.456,578 129,921.395 42.780.851

Oats.

19.370

1,915

2,658

23.608

15.803

2,754

3.3,302

6,604

58, .50 2

19,173

5,420

5,225

8,722

3.274

17,337

27,185

5,604

6,551

17,633

7,316

3.851

14,282

830

26.206

16,786

63,976

86,710

4,076

2,565

29.653

4.505

3,343

18,480

107

14.243

31,459

63,498

5,991

12.250

778

1,363

45.779

79,141

399

10.598

2,283

25.155

24,399,

2,356

3,273

7,409

41,78S

408

9,115

7.343

13.675

4,142

2.976

31.013

14,035

57,998

49,087

13,9.52

22,588

666

8,495

1,378

13,112

14.913

2,516

220

13,897

9.302

16,191

4.174
1,170
2 025

20,755
809

19,9.32

21.294
1,610
9,314
2,783
2,016

13,701

14,846
5,300

31.122
509

14,583
1.931

10,486
869

37,310
6,335
1.648

1.5,237

23.135]

700

241.042

13,276

465,236

418,073

12,165

102,577

18,360

1,894

500

2,651

144,296

550

398,059

106,493

7,683

106,096

13283

42,571

365

193,669

21,700

129

181,378

161,112

462,379

57,160

890

283,758

188,82(
103,466
90.6bl
267,764
168,914
271,181

■456'. 793

120,206

198,056

55,239

160

55(1

106,129
73,261

27.3,871
401,790
211,801
36.152
289,291

18,196

17,128

497,038

92.361

26,382
130

28,137
450

243,541

200

89,304

56,221

15,526

124.630

2,550

527,394

1^2,417

44,806

186; 290

266

457,455
195,286
176
408,606!
178,139,

947.616

42.658

368.625

599

117.502

724

221.298

260

127.054

123,091

504,041

19.5.118

85.73

61(1.888

154.485

4,904

212.924

84,69

190

11.695

6.5,461

693

247.360

122,703

195,716

351.310

1.008

111,324

223,930

8.3,093

577.400

150

92.347

232,750

32,306

69,062

445

10.480

329.036

87. SON

100.55:;

558,307

555

92.191

325

480

1,249

7,654

221

2.19S

264,134

2,260

1,339

40,96:^

196,613

861,39s

1,207,181

173,65^

900

125,628

72,316

36,14tj

270

10,95.=

45.793

13.20b

651,767

744,891

357,521

196,436

5,580

31.84:e

350,44b

39,762

1 057,497

70,457

44,922

796

1.031,022

150,268

2,27S

83.011

247.658

165.724

266 105

452,015

1,'562 621

2.118

72,410

180.2311

249,558;

202.201I

5,7121

672,486

164,689

184,321

264|

1,996
170,787

2,468
108,307

20,989

6,240

35,871

4,742

43,811

186

2,5.721

2.772

45,752

10.722

7.308

3,221

1,619

8.825

20.171

15.497

14,798

21,018

11 540

9,017

7,532

37,508

528

19,759

25,328

11,577

5.195

131,711

51:;

415

4,931

11.672

133,533

865

96,430

35,76(

23,25^

52h

9,16:

5,93.

■" 7.'i85

2,46^
2.3,618
12,93.:,

,5.16:
113.547

.5.871
48,30?

1,121
14,82ft
26.16:
37.232
29 22'

3.68.^

i'4,5r,

36,13£

49,18i
544

52,401

29,26-

.;9.82'!
4.28

40.77!
1.42."
3,2 9t
,5.53."
6,67(
157,,50J

99,50-.;
l,01f
9,24-

2,5.30:e
2.:iO!-
^22-,'
7.707
3.23.^
3.401

20,00H
568

23,07?

20.841
930

23.686

30.5.34

i.oof-

135,362

59,027

1,737

52,476

72,213

2.576

8,665

418

31.658

8.030

6.228

137,985

20.426

1,45-2.905
244,2-20
1.064,052
466,983
337,769
3,030.404
234,041
1,367 965
1,146,980
3,924,720
1,88:^.336
614.582
1,019.994
813.257
2,133.111
570,427
581,964
403,075
1,023,849
1,311,635
1,680,225
331,981
2,107,615
352,371
620,247
962,525
56.5,671
653.209
1,508.763
509.491
l,051,3i:i
29.5.971
735,25'-
1,510,401
172,651
1.712,901
2.541,68:3
799,81(
611,951
461,34.T
887,981
519,120
1,286,-326
343,29?
674,33:
637.391
681.267
2.708,3U
517,35;
3,077,02-
656,36:
1.656.971-
l,182,69t
4.221.641
•2,214,46^
1,051,544
2,127.54fl
1,034,057
1,182.90::
2,648,721
13-3. 12e
1,362,49i
1,1 4. 5, 00."
3.723 37:
1.973 88
2,054,96-.;
543,71!-
1, 527,89s-
:3,198,835
1,753 141
1,787,066
969,224
384.44f:
1,029.725
1.399,18b
315.958
195.735
334,259
510.08('
482.59^
1.459,65:i
531, 5U
4.388.763
440,975
752,771
2.08-2.578
1,149 878
1,423.121
1.61,5,679
2,062,053
679,753
2,818,027
421, 36l!
2,982,853
836.115
1 179.291
870 521
2,162,943
1.131,4,58
655.710
1, '237.406
2,154,185

759.074
21.627
461.097
579.127
70,852
987.426
26.234
775.100
168.784
721.375
383,821
212.628
269.945
446,324
315.954
1,584,225
136.-^55
171.880
1.087.074
216.756
22,5,074
860,809
290.679
129,152
386,073
497,395
154,589
222,426
261,390
27,164
64,029
269,332
203.464
579.599
26.991
229,286
668,367
430,746
149,931
149,214
285,949
71,770
874,016
74, .525
785,608
772,408
468,890
787,952
699,069
1.509,642
131,386
90:5,197
659,300
490,2-26
454,648
459,417
475,253
389,446
362,604
272,660
22,097
280,717
910.397
911,127
23,5.0yl
452.889
15-2.251
668,424
198,724
26:^,993
141.540
334.892
338,760
130,610
161,419
67,886
16,511
86,519
414,487
204,634
276,575
69,793
397,718
119.359
13.46-3
637.812
316.726
476.851
960,6-20
505,841
124,473
436,051
110,793
U01.054
53:^398
dr\s J33

11 9; 653
880 838
1,868.682
180,986
868,903
744,581

History of Carroll County

In January, A.D. 1818, the territorial legislature of Illinois petitioned
Congress for the admission of the territory into the Union as an inde-
pendent state. At that time Nathaniel Pope was territorial representative
(delegate) in Congress, and it was through him the petition was presented
to Congress. By reason of a pressure of other business, the petition was
allowed to remain in abeyance until the following April, when, with certain
amendments prepared by Mr. Pope, it became a law, and Illinois was de-
clared to be a sovereign and independent state of the American Union.
The amendments pi-oposed by Mr. Pope were, first, to extend the northern
boundary ot the new state to the pai-allel of 42 degrees, 30 minutes north
latitude; and second, to apply the three per cent, fund, arising from the
sales of the public lands, to the encouragement of leaving instead of to
the making of roads leading to the state, as had been the practice on the
admission of Ohio and Indiana.

"These important changes," says Ford's History of Illinois, "were
proposed and carried through both houses of Congress, by Mr. Pope, upon
his own resiDonsibility. The territorial legislature had not petitioned for
them — no one at that time having suggested or requested the making of
them, but they met the unqualitied approbation of the people of the state."

Under the ordinance of 1787, there were to be not less than three, nor
more than five, states, erected out of the territory northwest of the Ohio
River. The boundaries of these states were defined by that ordinance.
The three states of Ohio, Indiana and Illinois, were to include the whole
territory, and were to be bounded by the British possessions on the noi'th.
But Congress reserved the right, if they thereafter found it expedient, to
form one or two states in that part of the territory which lies north of
an east and west line drawn through the southern bend of Lake Michigan.

'•That line, it was generally su|)posed," continues Mr. Ford, " was to
be the north boundary of Illinois." Judge Pope, seeing that the port of
Chicago was north of that line, and that it would be excluded by it from
the state, was led to a critical examination of tlie ordinance which resulted
in a clear and satisfactory conviction that it was competent for Congress to
extend the boundaries of the new state as far north as they ]ileased, and
he found no diliiculty in convincing others of the correctness of his views.

The same ordinance vested (Congress M'ith the power, if ihey should
tind it expedient, to establish a state north of Illinois, in that part of the
northwestern territorv which lies n(»i'th of the i)ai-allel I'unnini:; throu<;h
the southern bend of the lake. " Under this provision, \Visconsin, at one
time, laid claim to certain part of the northern section of Illinois, includ-
ing," said ^Ir. Ford, at the date of his writing (1S47), "fourteen counties,
embracing the richest and most populous part of the State."

When Illinois was admitted into the Union in IS IS, the whole people
numbered only about forty-live thousand souls. Of these, some two thou-
sand were the descendants of the old French settlers at Kaskaskia, Prairie

222 HISTORY OF CARROLL COTTNTT.

dii Rocher, Prairie dn Pont, Caliokia, Peoria and Chicago. These people
lived in the style of the French peasantry of more than two hundred years
ago. They had made no improvements in anything, nor had they adopted
any of the improvements made by others. The other forty-three thousand
were made np by people from Kentucky, Tennessee, North Carolina, Vir-
ginia and Pennsylvania. In that year (1818) the settled part of the state
extended a little north of Edwardsville and Alton; south, along the Missis-
sippi to the mouth of the Ohio; east, in the direction of Carlysle, in
Clinton county, to the Wabash, and down the Wabash and the Ohio to the
confluence of the Ohio with the Mississippi, where Cairo has since been
built. But the country included w^ithin these boundaries was not all occu-
pied at that time. Between the Kaskaskia Piver and the Wabash, and
betw^een the Kaskaskia and the Ohio there was a large wilderness that could
not be traversed in less than three days. The entire northern part of the
state was a trackless prairie. But gradually the settlements extended north-
ward. Year by year immigration increased, but, as a rule, the early settlers
selected homes in the timbered districts, leaving the prairies as worthless
for agricultural uses, because of the scarcity of timber for fencing and other
purposes. Gradually, however, a change came over the minds of men in
regard to these things, and the prairies were sought after and put under
cultivation; and as their easy subjection to farm tillage and rich returns
came to be known, their fame spread abroad, and Illinois began to be
rea^arded as a very Ycdparaiso.^ But with all their wealth and productive-
ness the prairies of Northern Illinois remained comparatively unknown,
and almost entirely unoccupied by white men until after the close of the
Black Hawk Indian troubles, in 1832.

The first i)art of Northern Illinois to be permanently occupied by white
men, so far as any records can be found, seems to have been La Pointe
(now Galena). As to who made the first settlement the authorities differ.
Ford's history ascribes that honor to Colonel James Johnson and a party of
miners, from Kentucky, who located there in 1 824, and commenced mining
operations about one mile above the present site of the city. Another
authority gives the honor to Ira Barker, who went from Terre Haute, Indi-
ana, with an exploring party in the Summer of 1824. This party made
the entire journey across the state without seeing a single white man or
sleeping in a house until they reached La Pointe, which, on their arrival,
only boasted three or four log huts. The same authority frcun which this
information is derived says that in the same Summer three other men, Smith,
Meeker and Harris, also arrived at the same place. La Pointe. Whatever
the diflerences of opinion as to wJio w^ere the fiist settlers there, all agree
as to the time — the Summer of 1824. These men, it is fair to presume,
wei'e all mining adventurers, and the extraordinary success that attended
their ventures induced a great rush there in 1825; while in 1826 and 1827
fortune hunters poured in by thousands. In 1825 Galena was mapped out,
and February 17, 1827, Jo Daviess County was organized. With the ex-
ception of the Galena miners of 1824, and a few scattered fur traders, there
were no white settlers in all of Northern Illinois at that time.

The first settlements made in Carroll County were at Savanna, in 1828.
In November of that year, George and Vance L. Davidson, Aaron Pierce
and William Blundle, and their families, wJio had gone to the lead mines

* Spanish for Vale of Paradise.

HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. 223

at Galena during the great exciteiaent attending their early discovery and
development by white men. removed from the mining district and settled
at what was then known as the "Council Bluffs of the Upper Mississippi."
This name was derived from the high, rocky blutfs that overlook the river
at Savanna, and from the fact of an Indian council house having been built
there. This house was built of poles and the bark of trees, and was two
stories high, and sufficiently large to hold 1,000 persons. This old council
house was still standing when the above named families came there, and
was occupied by the Pierce family as a frontier hotel, and may be recog-
nized as the first hotel or tavern opened in Cnrroll County. The Pierce
family cuntiiuied to occupy this old council house as a residence and house
of entertainment until a loo- cabin could be built.

Settlements in Western and i^orthwestern and Northern Illin- is at that
date were few and far between — the Galena mining district being by far the
largest, as it was the nearest to the new settlement made at the "Council
Bluffs of the Upper Mississippi " by the Davidson, Pierce and Blundle
families. Westward across the Mississippi and far away towards the setting
sun the country was unknown to white men, and uniidiabited save by Indian
tribes. It was one vast wild, the stillness of which had never been broken
by the voice of civilization and the resounding strokes of industry as they
fell upon river, forests and flowery praii-ies. Eastward to Dixon's ferry, the
prairie was just as wild -as that from which it was divided by the Father of
Waters, and the nearest settlement on the south was at Albany. Thus
situated the new settlement was an isolated one — almost entirelv shut out
from civilization and civilizing intinences, and to the hardy and resolute
men and women who commenced it belongs the honor and the glory of
being the advance guard of that large multitude of intelligent, refined and
wealthy men and women who came after and swept on before them even to
the golden slopes of the mighty Pacific ocean.

In a historical sketch of the county, prepared by Hon. James Shaw, of
Mt. Carroll, and I'cad l)y that gentleman at Lanark, July 4, 1876, there is
the following reference to some of the surroundings of these pioneers, which
we transfei' to these pages as a part of the county's Past :

"The Indians were numerous and friendly. Game and fish were
abundant, and so were mus(|uitoes, flies and raccoons, also blackbirds, crows
and other birds of piey. In fact, the first corn fields had to be guarded from
the deprediitions of the latter. * '" * Uiver navigation was then
done mostly by keel boats, by cordeling, poling, sailing and rowing, and the
usual time from St. Louis to Galena was 30 days. Skiff" voyages were often
made to St. Louis. In July, 1828, Aaron Pierce and Marshal P. Pierce,
his Son, went to Pond County, this state, where they first made a tem])orary
settlement on coming to the West, and drove their horses and cows to their
new home at (now) Savanna." These, it is to be assumed, were the first
domestic horses and cows known to the territory now end»raced in tlie present
County <jf Can-oil.

The Winter of 1S2S-'J was s])ent in building cabins, making and haul-
ing rails and preparing the ground for spring crops. Tiiese pioneer families
had moved from the mines in wagons drawn by oxen, and, coming in
iS'ovember, when the season was too far advanced to make hay, the oxen
were subsisted u|ion the green grass that was protected and sheltered from
frosts and snows by the thick growth uf wild rushes that grew abundantly
along the bottom lands.

224 HISTORY OF CAKROLL COUNTY.

From November, 1828, to tlie Spring of 1830-1, these families lived
alone, but about the latter date John Bernard and three other men, named,
respectiveJj^ Hays, Corbin and Ilobinson, joined the little olonj, and set
about making farms on claims thev selected. Says Mr. Shaw in the paper
already quoted: " Julin Bernard settled on the place now known as the
'Hatfield' place, and Hays and Bobinson on the farm now owned by
George Fish. Corbin took up the farm now owned by Noah McFarland.
Corbin built his house or nest in a tree, eight feet from the ground, to keep
away from the snakes that abounded there." These men were all bachelors
Mdien they first settled here, but all of them subsequently became convinced
that it was not good for nian to l)e alone, and took wives unto themselves.

Up to the breaking out of the Black Hawk War, in 1832, the families
of George and Vance L. Davidson, Aaron Pierce and AVilliam Blundle, and
the " old bachelors," Bernard, Hays, Robinson, Goss and Corbin, and a man
named Upton, constituted tiie entire population of the lower river part of
Jo Daviess County. When Black Hawk and his tribe of Pottawatomies
declared war against the whites who had settled on various parts of their
hunting grounds, the women and children of the settlers at the " Council
Blurt's of the Upper Mississippi," were removed to Galena for safety, while
the men remained to take care of their stock, cultivate tlieir crops, etc. " To
provide for their own safety," continues Mr. Sliaw, " they built a small
block-house fort of logs, near the point of the bluifs and not far from where
the residence of Mr. M'Dupuis now stands. In this fort they withstc/od the
fire of the Indians all of one afternoon without the loss of life, but their
horses and cattle were not so fortunate. During that afternoon attack,
Upton, who was a wild, daring, generous man, but of intemperate habits,
and withal a kind of favorite with the settlers, had quite an adventure.
When the attack commenced, he was out hunting, and not far from the
site of the " Whitton farm " had shot a deer and was in the act of cuttino^
its throat when he saw a band of Indians adv^ancino- in a circle towards
him, with the evident intention of making him a prisoner. He didn't stop
to finish the slaughter of the deer, but, re-loading his rifle, he struck out
for the fort at a pace that has never since been equalled on the Tapper Mis-
sissippi savannas.'" Bullets flew thick and fast from the Indian guns, but
Upton ran so last they did not reach him, or dodged so quick as to escape
their range, and escaped unharmed, although it was said that one ball did
cut oif the strap of his powder horn. Ashe neared the fort he heard the
firing, and, turning from his course, sought concealment and safety in a
cave, about half a mile above the present village site, which has ever since
been known as " Upton's cave." He remained in the cave until darkness
came on. The besieged men remained in the fort until nightfall, when,
under cover of darkness, they made their escape to the river and started for
Galena in a skiff. From his place of concealment Upton could hear the
plashing of the skiff's oars and the niuruiuring voices of the occuoants, and
hailed tliem and thus escaped with the rest. It was said that, as the little
boat was rounding to take him on board, the occupants urged him to jump
in before it had got within forty feet of the shore. During the afternoon,
when the Indians were after liim, Upton had done some pretty good jump-
ino; as he thouMit, but forty feet was a little more than he was willino- to
undertake, particulai'ly as the night was dark and he didn't know the depth

*An open, grassy plaiu of large extent, and destitute of trees.

HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. 225

of the water. He was particularly anxious to keep his powder dry. It was
also said before leaving the fort the men drew lots to see who should first
<ro out and reconnoitre the surroundino^s and hunt up their boat. The lot
fell upon Aaron Pierce, who, though his hair almost lifted his hat from his
head, did his duty like a brave man. Mr. Goss happened to be outside of
the fort when the attack commenced and w^as shut off from the main
entrance by the Indians, but climbed up on the top and let himself down
through the chimney.

The Black'Hawk War was not of Ions; duration, and in 1833 the influx
of settlers to this part of the state was pretty large, and many accessions
were made to the " Upper Mississippi Council Bluffs " colony, the first
settlers having returned as soon as the danger had ]>assed. In 1832
Luther H. Bowen, a surveyor, after assisting in establishing the boundary
line between Illinois and Wisconsin, settled at Galena, where he engaged
as a clerk in some of the heavy smelting works. In 1835 he came down to
the "Council Bluffs of the* Upper Mississippi," and bought the claim inter-
ests of George Davidson and Aaron Pierce, in sections four and nine, where
the villao-e of Savanna was founded. In 183o he returned and laid off the
town, and soon after commenced business by opening a store, and where he
continued to live until his death, lamented by all, May 5, 1876 — a period
of forty years, during which time he was recognized as one of the most
public-spirited men of the county, and in wdiich he was called to fill several
positions of trust and honor, in all of which he was approved by his fellow-
citizens as a good and faithful servant.

When Mr. Bowen subdivided his land into town lots, he named the
place Savanna, by which name it will hereafter be called in these pages.
The name was suggested by the marshy plains lying south of and adjoining
the town site, which were supposed to resemble the savannas that abounded
along the course of the lower Mississippi river.

The first post-office in this part of the Galena or Joe Daviess territory
— for it was a territory then, embracing all the ccuintry north of the 41st
parallel of latitude and w^est of Cook County — was established at
Savanna, in 1836, and Mr. Bowen was appointed postmaster.

Soon after Mr. i'owen opened his store, another was opened by Pierce
A: Davidson, and still others followed from time to time, for the Savanna
settlement was the only one of importance between the villages of Galena
and Rock Island, and a few years later became of almost as much import-'
ance as eitlier of those places, a prominence it maintained until towns and
trading places grew up with the settlement of the country east to Pock
River and the Kishwaukees. Freeport then — although a ]>roininent trade
and railroad center now — was known as Winnisheik (Indian) village.

In August, 1837, Dr. Elias Woodruff came from Orange C(Uintv, Xew
^'oi-k, and took up his residence here. John AV. Fuller and David L.
i>owen had also become Savaunans, and, being men of spirit and enter-
prise, became pi-<>inineutly identified with the town and its subsequent his-
tory. Dr. Wood rutf, John Fuller mikI David L. P»owen are still living, at
the ilate of this writing. [N^ovembcr, 1877'.1 Dr. Woodrufi'in 1 8.") 1 opened
a drug store in a small frame building on the main street of the village, and
ill which he has continued business without interruption to the present.
About the same time, Aai'on Pierce, who had, in 1828, occu|)icd the old
council house as a residence and hotel, or taxcrn, built a frame iiotel on the
site now occupied by the home of John B. Rhodes, but it was afterwards

226 HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY.

moved further down town, and is now known as tlie Chambers House. In
1837, Mr. L. H. Bowen also erected a liotel building, which was christened
the Mississippi House, but the name was afterwards changed to the AVood-
ruff House. This building of forty years ago is still standing and occupied
as a hotel.

Miss Fuller, a sister of John W. Fuller, taught the first Savanna school
in the Summer of 1837. In the Winter of 1837-8 Dr.Woodruif taught the vil-
lage school in a loo; build in o- that stood down toward the lower end of town. He
was the first male teacher and likewise the first physician to prescribe and
administer fever and ague remedies, then, as in all new countries, the pre-
vailing diseases. And north of the 41st parallel of latitude he was the
frontier physician. West to the Pacific Ocean, there was no other one, and
no need of one, for that vast region of country, now so full of life and civ-
ilization, w-as a wild, uninhabited by white men. It is said to the credit of
Dr. Woodrufi" that he never failed to respond promptly to all calls, whether
rich or poor, and that no settler was ever allowed to suftcr and languish for
want of medical treatment and medicine, no matter how poor he might be;
that fees did not concern him nearly as much as the health of those among
whom he had cast his fortunes.

The first saw-mill was erected in 1833, by Captain Craig, at Eowen's
mill site, on Plum River, about two and a half miles to the east of the main
part of the village. A year later, the Bowen Brothers (Luther H. and John
L., the last named having joined the settlement in 1835-6) came in posses-
sion of this propert}' and continued to operate it for some years. A powder
mill was buih at the same place in the course of the early history of Savanna,
but both it and the old saw-mill went down long ago. Perhaps it ought
to be written that the powder mill went up, as, in 18-15, two of these mill
buildings blew up. killing a young man named Balcom, and seriously
injuring Elinathan Jacobs and one or two others. The mill was immedi-
ately rebuilt, and the manufacture of blasting powder for the mines (for
which they were originally built) continued. In time, they ceased to be
sufliciently remunerative to justify their continued operation, and the enter-
prise was abandoned. Idle and untenanted, some fishermen encamped in
them, and in attempting to light a pipe, another explosion of powder that
had been embedded in the loose soil succeeded, iijstantly killing one of the
party, named Hicks, terribly burning another one, named Smith, and badly
injuring a third one. The mills were originally built by Purter Sargent in
1839, but a man named Bemis and some other eastern ca])italists subse-
quently became interested in the enterprise, and at one time, when the
Galena and other upper river lead mines were in the zenith of their success,
proved a profitable investment. The site of these mills is now occupied by
the laro^e flourino; mills of Messrs. Wood ilf Kitchen.

ORGANIZATION OF THE COUNTY.

While Savanna was building up as a village, settlements had been
making and extending back into the countrj^ and the people found it incon-
venient and expensive in time and money to go to Galena to attend to
county business, the distance being about forty miles by river, and about
the same distance across the country and the hills. As the settlements
increased, this inconvenience began to be a subject of general complaint,
and ways and means came to be considered by which these inconveniences
might be obvdated. After mature deliberation, the formation of a new

HISTORY OF CARROLL COITNTY. 227

county was conceded to be the surest and quickest means of emancipating
themselves from the inconveniences against whicli the settlers had just cause
of complaint. The necessary measures were inaugurated to carry out their
purpose, and the eleventh session of the General Assembly of the State,
whicli convened at Vandalia on the third day of December, 1S38, passed
the following act defining the boundaries of Carroll County, and providing
also for the manner of choosing a seat of justice.

Section 1. Be it enacted Ijy the people of the State of Illinois^ repre-
sented in the General Assemhly, That all that tract of country contained
within the following boundaries, to- wit: Beginning at the northeast corner
of town 25 north, range 2, east of the fourth principal meridian; thence
east, on said township line, to the middle of range 7; thence south on the
section line, to the north boundary of Whiteside County; thence west along
the north boundary of Whiteside County to the middle of the channel of
the Mississippi River; thence up the middle of the channel of the Mississippi
River to a point opposite the place of beginning; thence east to the place of
beginning, shall constitute the County of Carroll.

Sec. 2. That, for the purpose of fixing the permanent seat of justice
of the said county, it shall be lawful for the legal voters within the above
named boundaries to meet on the second Monday in April next, at the
several places of holding elections and vote for the place where the county
seat shall be located, and the place receiving a majority of all the votes
given shall be the permanent seat of justice of said county; and if no one
place shall have received a majority of all the votes given, then it shall be
lawful for the said legal voters to meet at the several places of holding
elections on the second Monday of July, 1839, and then and there select
and vote for one of the two places only heretofore voted for in April having
the two highest number of votes, where the county seat shall be located;
and that place having a majority of all the votes given, shall be the per-
manent seat of justice of said county.

Sec. 3. The county seat shall be located on lands belonging to the
United States, if a site for said county seat on such lands can be found
e(|ually as eligible as u])on lands owned bv individuals. If such location
shall be made upon lands claimed by any individual in said county, or any
individual having pre-emption right or title to the same, the claimant or
propriet(jr upon whose lands, claim, or ])re-emption right, the said scat of
justice may be located, shall make a deed, in fee sim])le, to any number of
acres of said tract, not less than twenty-five, to the said county; or, in lieu
thereof, such claimant, owner or owners, shall donate to the said' county at
least three thousand five hundred dollars, to be applied to the building of
county buildings, in six, twelve and eighteen montht^. after locating said
county seat. If the town of Savanna, in said county, should receive the
inajoi'ity of all the votes given, the proju-ietoi's or owner of said town are
hereby re([uired to donate to said new county, for the purpose of erecting
public buildings, a sufficient number of lots, in the toAvn of Savaima, for
the accommodation of the necessary luiblic buildings, and thri'C thousand
five hundred dollars in cash, payable in threi' e<pial instalments, say in six,
twelve and eiHiteen months, from the time the location of said countv seat
is established.

SKr. 4. \\\ election shall be held on the second Monday in A]iril,
next, at the dillerent election precincts, for the pur])ose of electing county
officers, who shall hold their offices until the next general election, and

228 HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY.

until their successors are qualified; whicli said election shall be conducted,
in all respects, agreeably to the provisions ot the law rei^nlatino^ elections.
Returns of said election shah be made by the judges and clerks to the
justices ot" the peace within said county. Said justices of the peace shall
meet at the town of Savanna within seven days after said election and
proceed to open said returns, and in all things perform the duties required
by law of the clerks of county commissioners' courts and justices ot the
peace in like cases.

Sec. 5. That the county commissioners shall meet at the town of
Savanna, within ten days after their election, and being first duly sworn,
shall proceed to lay off the county into justices districts, and shall order an
election to be held for the purpose of electing additional justices of the
peace and constables within said county; shall provide means for raising
county revenue, lay off the county into road districts, appoint supervisors,
assess the amount of road labor, and perform such other duties as are
required b}' law; Provided^ That nothing in this section shall be so con-
strued as to repeal out of office any justice of the peace or constable now
entitled and residing within the limits of said new county.

Sec. 6. The courts of said county shall be held at the town of Savan-
na until a suital)le preparation can be made of the county seat; said county
shall constitute a part of the sixth judicial circuit, and tlie circuit court
shall be held for said county twice a year, at such time as may be fixed by
the judge of said district, until otherwise provided by law.

Sec. 7. The qualified voters of the County of Carroll, in all elections,
except county elections, shall vote with the district to which they belong;
and the clerk of the county commissioners' court of said county shall com-
pare the election returns of said county with the clerk of the County of Jo
Daviess, and shall make returns of elections to the Secretary of State, as is
now required by law. The provisions of this section shall be observed until
the next ap]M:)rtionment, or until otherwise provided by law.

Sec. 8. The east half of the seventh range Iving north of Whiteside
County and South of Stephenson County, in towns 23, 24 and 25 north,
shall be attached to and form a part of Ogle County.

Approved, February 22, 1839. {Laws 1838-9, ^j?>. 160-1-2.]

In those days there was perhaps as much political figuring, according
to the population, as there is now, and men who had county seat aspirations
to gratify were no less wily and watchful than are the politicians of 1877.
The founders of Savanna were naturally and creditably ambitious to have
that point made the county seat of the new county, but there were some in-
fluences inimical to their interests to overcome. These influences, in the
main, were confined to the three eastern townships. At Elkhorn Grove,
a settlement almost as large as that at Savanna had grown up, which,
united w^ith the other infiuences opposed to Savanna, would overcome and
defeat the last named place for the county seat. If that infiuence could be
divided, the Savannans felt assured of success. These influences were
fully considered, and plans matured for their division or removal. In pre-
paring the bill for the erection of the county it was so drafted (as the reader
will see by reference to the first section) as to split the eastern tier of town-
ships in the centre from north to south. This legal maneuvering crippled
Savanna's opposition and rendered the choice of that place as the county
seat certain beyond doubt, and accounts for the three half townships of
Lima, Elkhorn Grove and Shannon, on the east.

HISTOKY OF CARROLL COUNTY,

229

As will be seen by reference to section four of the law under which
Carroll County was organized, it was made the duty of the voters to elect
a full l)oard of county officers at the same time they voted for the location
of the seat of justice, and that the returns of the election should he certified
to by the judo-es and clerks of the election in the several precincts, and
transmitted to ^tlie justices of the peace within the county by virtue of then-
election under the jurisdiction of Jo Daviess Coi-nty. who should open the
poll books, count tiie ballots and declare the result. The law further pro-
vided that these justices should meet at the town of Savanna withm
seven davs after the election, for the discharge of this duty, and on Thurs-
day, the "nth day of April, they so met, and, after examining the returns,
made the following certiilcate:

We the undersiffned, actiiiff justices of tlie pence in and for the original county of
Jo Davie>s, now within the limits of Carroll County, do hereby certify that the town of
Savanna received the greatest number of votes for the county seat ot tlie said county ot
Carroll, being one hundred and twenty-six votes, at an election held in said county, on the
8th inst.

Given under our hands and.seals this 11th day of April, A. D. 1839.

JOHX Kxox.
Lkonard Goss.
• Alvix Humphrey,

j. c. owings.
Benjamin Church.

Seal.
;Seal.
Seal.
Seal.
Seal.

This certificate was returned to the County Commissioners' Court and
ordered to be spread upon the record, and is to be seen on the Oth page ot

the old journal,

within the territory of the county there were only three precmcts or
voting places— Savanna, Plum River and Elkhorn Grove. Only two
places for the county seat were voted for— Savanna, and Section 9 jn town-
shii) 24: north, range 5 east, about three miles to_ the southeast ot Mount
Carroll. The vote in the three precincts was as follows:

Precincts. Savanna. Section <).

Savanna -- 108 19

Plum River 4 6^

Elkhorn Grove.-.- 14 _^

Total for each place.... - 1-6 86

01 o

Aggregate number of votes cast _^

Majority in favor of Savanna. ^^

Of the 212 votes cast (and this was a full county vote) only eighteen
were given for Savanna outside of that precinct.

Thus far we have traced the history of the settlement of the territory
within the limits of Carroll Countv, from its first occupancy at Savanna
bv (Tcorge and Vance L. Davidson, Aaron Pieice and William Llundleand
their families, in ^Jovember, 1828, to its organization as a separate and
independent county and the location of the seat of justice, \n 1839. Aow
from the fact of its coming within the range of the Galena district a briet
syn..p>is of its Physical (;c(»graphy and Geological Formations will not be
without interest, after which" the jiolitical, commercial and social history will
be resumed.

230 IIISTOBY OF CAKROLL COUNTY.

PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY.

The followinor is taken from the Geological Survey of Illinois, and
written bv Hox. Jamks Shaw :

Carroll County is situated in the northwestern part of the State of
Illinois, and is bounded north by Jo Daviess; east by Stevenson; south by
Ogle, Lee and AVhiteside, and west by the Mississippi River. It contains
an area of about 450 S(|uare miles. By surveys of the Illinois Central
Railr{>ad. its elevation above Lake Michigan is about 400 feet, and al)ove
tlie mouth of the Ohio Rivei" at Cairo about 800 feet. About one third of
the county, the northwestern, is somewhat rough, being mineral or ''lead-
bearing" land. The surface of this is hilly and sparsely timbered, but in the
valleys along the streams of this part of the couuty, many excellent farms
have been opened. The usual alluvial bottom skirts the Mississippi, being
from half a mile to four miles in width. Immediately adjoining the river
there is a belt of heavy timber, but the rest of this bottom is composed of
drifted sand banks, marshv swamps and rich tracts of the best pasture and
farming lands. The southern and eastern parts of the county are composed
of gently rolling prairies, Avith here and there an island-like grove, as if the
iingers of the retiring ocean had stroked the soft surface into swelling undu-
lations. The agricultural portions of the county are perfect garden spots —
rich in their almost virgin soil and manifold resources of wealth. Nor is
the county wanting in ])icturesque scenery. Carroll Creek flowing west
through its center, and Plum River ruiming through its mineral land, have
each cut channels deep into the underlying rocks. These are piled about
in massive grandeur — are crowned with evergreens; and are in many cases
the abodes of wonderful echoes. Above Savanna, along the l\[ississi})pi
River, the huge, towering JS^iagara rocks lift their heads like a Cyclopean
wall.

Geological Formation. — This country lies deep down in the Geological
world, almost in the line of union between the upper and lower Silurian
systems. Three distinctly marked groups of the roeks outcrop in Carroll
County. These are the Galena Limestone, Cincinnati Group and JSiagara
Group. Above these are the usual deposits belonging to the quaternary
system.

The Galena Li'ine^tone. — This is a massive grayish, yellowish or
brownish drape colored Magnesian limestone — friable and coarse grained
near its union with the clays, but very solid in its lower stratification. In
Jo Daviess County it is estimated to be about 250 feet thick: in this county
it has never been accurately measured, but is perhaps somewhat thinner, as
we are on the edge of the lead basin. Its heaviest outcrop commences
near the geographical center of the county. Thence, westward, heavy ledges
of it outcrop along the banks of the Carroll Creek almost to Savanna.
North of tliis little stream similar outcrops may be found, and the banks
of Plum River. The former of these streams, especially, has cut its channel
deep into this rock. Along this stream an anticlinal axis seems to run as
the rocks dip slightly in both directions from the creek, and a slight
upheaval must have once taken place here. Along the ridge of elevation
thus formed, a fissure naturally would be left. The frost, the rains, and the
tooth of old Father Time disintegrated, wore down and gnawed away the

HISTORY OF CAKROLL COUNTY.

231

rocks, until the fissure became partially fille.l. This, in process ol time,
formed the little valley in which Carroll Creek now runs.

This is the famous "lead-bearing rock" of the Northwest, ihe ore
occurs in fissures and caverns running through the rock in the form ot what
mhiers call " sheet" and "log," or crystalized mineral, the common sulphuret
of lead. In the reddish clay overlying the rock and formed by the decom-
position of its upper beds' "float," ore is found, never, however, m very
laro-e (luantities. Mining operations have never been carried on, on a large
scaTe or on scientific principles. The diggings extend for several miles north
and west of the town of Mt. Carroll. The pick, spade, common windlass
and bucket are the only machinery in use. Little more than a livelihood
has ever been made by these ]:)rimitive miners. For a long time it was
thouo-ht a system of deep mining would reveal heavy deposits ot the ore.^
In two instances companies were formed and a considerable amount ot
capital invested. In one instance, water compelled the abandonment ot the
mine, and in the other nothing was found to repay a tithe of the expenses
ot the company. This surface mining wih still go on as a temporary
employment for those whose other employments are not steady. But no
one win probably l.'e found willing to spend money enough to thoroughly
test a system of deep mining. The deepest section of this rock measured
by me is one hundred and fifty feet, but the bottom was not exposed and
extended down indefinitely. The early writers have been treatmg the
Galena limestone as a separate system. We believe it is now coming td be
reo-arded ai a member of the Trenton limestone, none ot which latter rock
oirtcror)s in this county, although it is reached in sinking deep wells m the
southeastern part, and one quarry of the real blue Trenton limestone is now
worked in Ogle County, two or three miles from the county line, ^i^^the
characteristic fossils, the Receptacidities sulcata, or " Sunflower coral, ot
the miners is the most usually observed, and very perfect specmiens are
sometimes found. The Mtirchisonia oUusa and Ltm/ula quadmta also
abound. Orthoccra several feet long, several species of the Orthis, corals
of a number of species also abound. A very interesting species ot tnlobite
has left its remains in these rocks, and we firmly believe that many new
fossils will be found when the quarries in this rock are carefully and scien-
tifically examined. Of the economic value of this rock we will speak again.
It is the underlying rock in perhaps two thirds of the county, embracing
the central, northern and eastern parts, being our chief building stone.

The Cinrinnatl Group.— The gentle slopes from the Mississippi bottom
lands up to where the blufi's are clipped with the castellated crags ot tlie
Niao-ara Rocks, if exposed would reveal outcrops of this group., bonie ot
the small streams have cut down into this formation through the overlying
Nia^'-ara. Johnson Creek, winding in a sinuous course trom the central to
the southwestern portion of the county, shows the same rocks, sometimes
near the sui-face. One half of the southern part of the county has this as
the immediate underlying formation. About one mile below Savanna,
there is a fine outcrop, where the county road cuts the side _(.t the hills.
About one mile above Savanna, there are considerable quarries opened m
this formation on the si.le of the blutls. Here the formation, as near as we
can measure, is 80 feet thick. This is tlie best place in the county to make
a selection. At some large springs just at the level of the :Mississippi, m
a full stage of water, the i^rou]. l)en:ins resting solidly on the (^alena hine-
stone as a foundation. Far up the hillside the overlying Niagara rocks are

232 HISTOKY OF CARROLL COUNTY.

« ft

just as distinctly marked. In the railroad cut on the Tomlinson farm, some
four miles southwest of Mt. Carroll, may be found another and perhaps the
finest exposure in the county. At BluftVille, also, it is exposed by quarries.
There are, however, few natural exposures of this rock. It soon disinte-
grates and crumbles away. Gentle hills and slopes and graceful undulations
are characteristic of its physical geography.

Many springs burst out from the bases of these hills, and marshes and
swampj places are not infrequent. Shales and shaley limestones compose
a large part of the rocks of this group, but its lower beds are sometimes
solid and massive enough for a building stone, and even contain lead in
small quantities. These shales are of a bluish-white color, their particles
are finely comminuted, as if deposited in deop, peaceful seas. A vast
amount of carbon is contained in the black shales of this group. Speci-
mens taken fiom near Savanna and from near the Beers Tomlinson farm,
are almost as black as cannel coal and l)urn with an oily, bright flame for a
considerable time. Misled by this, some capital has been expended at the
latter place boring for coal, and nothing but experience will convince those
engaged that such a search is useless. One of our citizens also succeeded in
extracting some oil, which he pronounced petroleum, out of similar speci-
mens. When the great oil excitement arose in this country, an oil com-
pany was Ibrmed here, and but for the advice of the geologists, this company
would now be spending its money in a vain eflfort to strike oil. The geolo-
gist of Iowa, Prof. Whitney, estimates that the carbon of these rocks, if
gathered into one strata, would form a bed twenty-five feet thick.

Whence comes this mass of combustible in these old silurian rocks?
No geologist, to my knowledge, has undertaken to answer this question.
Is it of ortyanic orio^in — the remains of an ancient vegetation ? Is it the
result ot animate life ? The Coral Halls Iowa Eeport states that no trace of
vegetation has as yet been observed in the widely distributed shales of this
group, except a few traces of fucoids in the Utica slates of Kew York. This
makes him doubt the vegetable origin of this bituminous matter. In this
county, however, we have discovered fucoids woven all over the tops of some
of the strata in this formation. May it not be that a condition of things
similar to that of the Carboniferous eras existed over the broad basin in
which these shales were deposited ? The vegetation consisted of the lowest
orders — such as would decay and leave few traces of their existence. The
disorganized remains would alone remain in the form of carbon, or coaly
shale. The day may come when this substance, whatever it is, will be of
economic value for light, or even fuel. AVith this brief notice, we must
dismiss, for the present, this very interesting question.

This formation is prolific of fossils. Countless remains, with occa-
sional perfect specimens of the splendid large trilobite, the Asaiyhus gigns
are the most noticeable. Orthis occidentaJis and 0. lestudinaria abound.
Some of these shales are covered witli beautifully marked dendrites.
Fucoids are also found. Orfhoceratites and a laro^e Lituites have been found
m it, together with numerous other fossils.

TJw Niagara Limestone. — This is Owens' " pentemerus beds " of the
upper Magnesian limestone. It is next in order above the group just con-
sidered. The traveller on the Upper Mississippi must have been struck
with its bold and picturesque appearance, as he passed between Fulton City
and Dubuque. Kow the bluffs sweep down to the water's edge, now they
trend ofi' in a semi-circular direction, as if for the site of a colossal amphi-

HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY.

233

tlieatre. Their bases indicate tlie gentle slopes of the Cincinnati shales,
but their summits are capped with the Niagara rocks.

Like vast mural structures, they rise along the highest elevations,
weather worn into all kinds of fantastic shapes, and displaying in their
escarped cliffs resemblances to old forts and ruined cathedrals, time-worn,
castellated Ijattlements, or distant spires and minarets of some old town.
Such is the appearance of these rocks along the river blutfs above Sa\aiina,
and towards the southern line ot the county. The beholder, especially if he
be a geologist, feels a strange spell stealing over him. Mighty visions ot
the old geologic ages enrapture his soul. A leaf from the old stone book is
upturned before him, and he reads in the great Bible of Nature her sublime
truths. He has discovered hard se^we— common sense, in the rocks. But
enouo-h ot dream and fancy sketching. Leaving the river, we do not lind
exposures of this limestone. Over the northern and northwestern portions
of the county all the highest portions are covered with it, in broken, frag-
mentary masses. Once it doubtless covered a large part of the county, but
it has been denuded and carried off, leaving chert beds, corals and fragments
of the rock itself, as memorials of whore it once existed as the surface rock.
Tlie frost, the rain and the atmosphere pulverize the Niagara rocks, and the
chert beds in them, beino; harder, settle down like a crop of white flints,
sown over farm, field and hill. These chert beds show that the water of the
old Niao-ara seas contained much silica in solution.

The Niagara limestone abounds in fossils. The most common and
characteristic"is the beautiful Fentamerus oUongus, or '-petrified hickory
nut " of the miners. But the old Niagara seas were particularly the homes
of the coral builders, and these minute animals swarmed in countless myri-
ads everywhere, leaving their fossil monuments. Among the most charac-
teristic are the FavosUcs favosa, F. Nkigerensis, Stromatojoora concen-
trica, Ilali/site.'^ cale)iulat lis, mid msiuy other species and genera, contain-
ino-, doubtless, new and undescribed corals.

° This brings us through the Illinois rocks as developed m this county.
Sometimes traces of the Trenton proper are found in the southern part, Init
thev hardlv deserve a place in the surface geology of Carroll County. U he
rocks of all three of these formations possess value as bnikhng stone, ihe
(Galena ranks first and the Cincinnati group last in economic value.

The Quaternary System.— XWwx'nun. The ]\Iississii)pi bottom, from
Savanna to the south line of the county, in width averaging nearly five
miles, is cnnposed of this recent river deposit. The same deposit also
exists north of Savanna on the Mississippi, and along some of the small
streams in the interior. Some of it is a rich, deep black and rather wet
soil, much of it consists of san<ly deposits, while a portion forms our very
best a<n-icultural lands. The loess or bluff formation does not exist to a
crroat extent in Carroll County, unless the soil and sub-soil of our productive
prairies belongs to this deposit. Some of our bluffs, as, for instance, where
Johnson Creek breaks throu^di to the Mississippi bottom, are composed of
the loess clays. The drift formation is also manifest in our county, to a
consiilerable extent, although some seem to argue that it is undetected in
the Galena lead basin. Deposits of drift in our county can be found resting
immediately on the (ialona rocks. All our little streams almost have cut
down into deposits of i)oulders and gravel beds.

The following section, made in" a well in the town of Mount Carroll,
might bo taken as a fair type of the superiicial deposit resting upon our
rocks, beginning at the top ami measuring downwards:

234 HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY.

Black prairie mold .. 2 feet.

Yellow, fine-grained clay 13 "

Common blue claj' 2 "

Reddish claj^ and gravel 15 "

Tougli blue clay 2 "

Coarse, stratified gravel bed 3 "

Pure yellow sand bed ..- 11 "

Black mucky clay 5 "

53 feet.

Another well, some three miles distant, parsed through a second soil
some lifteen feet below the surface, and iramediatelv thereafter a deposit of
timber or wood, two or three feet in thickness, many of the pieces having
tenacity enough to hold together for months after exposure to the atmos-
phere. This well is on the farm of Felix O'jSTeal, and at the time of its
opening was considered an object of much interest.

AVe can not leave this part of our subject without again adverting to
the boulders. For us they have a peculiar charm and interest. Tiiese
" nigger heads," " hard heads," or lost rocks, abound in many places where
the streams and rains have carried the soils away. Oftentimes they are asso-
ciated witli gravel beds of the transported drift. Among them have been
found several nuggets of copper, one of which was found lodged in a crev-
ice of one of our Galena quarries. Some of these boulders are striated and
furrowed by the glacier or the iceberg. Quartz, feldspar, granite, gneiss
hornblende, porphyry syenite, and various combinations of these and other
minerals make up these travelled rocks. Would that we could have the true
hi.>tory of one of these lost rocks — real old cosmopolitans in a primal world.
What a wonderful interest would cling around its wanderings from the
time when it left its home among the Plutonic rocks of Lake Superior until
some iceberg dropped it into its present bed, through gently-moving cur-
rents towards the southwest ! Ocean streams rolled these uncouth stones
for ages at the bottom of the " vasty deep." Frozen into glaciers, they
have been pushed along their snail-like pace. xVdhering to icebergs and
ice fields and ice floes, thev floated hither and thither throuo-h ]S^orthern
seas, until the ice dissolved in its genial warmth. Could we know their
true history, the masquerade of the elements, the lost history of the world,
would be made as plain as a well-conned lesson. The associated pieces of
water-worn copper are '• finger boards," telling from whence they both
came, and the direction of the ocean currents which deposited our drift.

HISTORICAL EESUME.

Monday, April 8, 1839, the county seat was established at an election
ordered and held for that purpose. At the same election and under the
same special law, the people voted for a full board of county officers. At
that time politics did not cut much of a figure in the selection of candi-
dates, although it is reasonable to suppose that the election was full of
interest to the settlers, as from that day they were to be recognized in the
management of the affairs of the state as a separate and independent
county, and entitled to all the rights and privileges of the other and older
counties. For judicial purposes, the county was made to form a part of the
sixth district, of which Dan Stone, of Galena, was the presiding judge.
Courts were to be held twice a year at such times as the judge should des-

HISTOKY OF CAEEOLL COUNTY. 235

ignate, and the early records show that Judge Stone appointed these terms
for May and September. The county officers elected were:

County CorriTnissioners, Samples M. Journey, Garner Moffett, and
Luther H. Bowen; County Clerh. William B. Goss; Sheiiff, Hezekiah
Francis; Probate Justice of the Peace, John C. Ovvings; Coroner, Mason
C. Taylor; Recorder, Royal Cooper; Surveyor, Levi Warner.

On the 13th day of April, hve days after their election, two of the
county commissioners. Samples M. Journey and Lulher H. Bowen, met and
organized as a county commissioners' court. The first entry made on their
journal of proceedings was the oath of office administered to WiUiam B.
Goss as county clerk, which is in these words, to-wit:

''State of Illinois. Carroll County. — I, the undersigned, being duly elected clerk of the
county commissioners' court for said county, do liereby swear that I will support tlie con-
stitution of the United States, and of this stale, and tliat I will fultil the duties ot uiy office
as clerk of said court truly and faithfully to the best ot my knowledge and ability; so help
me God.

" Subscribed and sworn before me this 13th day of April, 1839, at Savanna.

Bex.j. Church, J. P. [Sea!.] "

The next entry was the oath of office administered to each of the two
commissioners, and in the same words, except that ''county commissioners"
is substituted for "county clerk." The oath of office was administered by
the same iustice, Beniamin Church.

The court then proceeded to business, and

'■'Ordered, That Elijali Bellows and Alva Daines be appointed assessors for Carroll
County, for the j-ear 1839.

" Ordered, That jSTorman D. French be appointed for collector for the above countj%
for the year 1839.

" Ordered, That there shall be four days' road work required of eacli man, if nec-
essary."

This was the style of their orders. There was no waste or unnecessary
use of words. " Short, quick and sharp " was their method — a rule of
action that characterized Luther H. Bowen, the guiding and controling
spirit of the board, in all his business transactions, and each order was
signed by the commissioners, as they were written by the clerk. At this
session the commissioners divided the county into ten road districts and
appointed a supervisor for each district, etc. Having thus started the
county machinery, the commissioners adjourned until the 3d day of Jime
following.

At this session the first business appearing of record was the appoint-
ment of C. Grant and Jno. ^Vnkeny, of Elkhorn Grove, and Herman
Downing, of the Preston Settlement, to review the road from " Stoney C'reek
to the county line in the direction to Bufialo Grove, touching Elkhorn
Grove," which appears to be the first road viewed in the county. There is
no record of any petition having l)een presented "praying" for the estab-
lishment of tliis road, and hence there is a probability that the road was
petitioned for bL'f(jre Carroll County was set otf from Jo Daviess, or that
the commissioners ordered it without petition.

Two petitions follow this order — one for a road leading from "Savanna
in said county to Knox mill on Elk Horn creek, and also a road diverging
from the first named road at or near Johnson Creek to the county line, in a
direction to Harrisburgh on Rock Kiver." The viewers appointed for
these roads were Vance L. Davidson. A. L. Knox and Tluunas Francis.

The second ])ctition "prayed " for tlu- location of a road " from Savanna
via Bowen's ferry to the scnith line of the county in the direction of Fulton

236 HISTORY OF CAEKOLL COUNTY.

City, and that a road diverge from said road on or about two miles from
Savanna and intersect the road leading from the Savanna Mill to Prophets-
town, near the farm now occupied by Elijah Stearns." The viewers
appointed for this road were Elijah Stearns, Asa Patrick and Andrew
Dodds.

At this session of the Board of County Commissioners the regulation
and formation of election precincts claimed attention, and it was "oi'dered
that the Cherry Grrove Pi'ecinct include all of Cherry Grove, the inhabitants
'vitliin the limits of range 5, G and 7 in township 25, and that Garner ]\[of-
fitt, G. ^V. Harris and John C. Owings be appointed judges of elections
and the elections be held at the house of John C. Owings/'

''Ordered. That the inhabitants within the limits of townships twenty-three and twenty-
four, east of tlie center of range four and west of Little Rock River or creek, be recognized
as the Preston Precinct, and tliat Samuel Preston, Heman Downing and Daniel Cristian be
the judges of elections, and tli:it the elections be held at tiie house of Samuel Preston."

Ordered, That the inhabitants of all that part of Carroll County laying west of the
middle of range 4, in townships 28 and 24, and all west of range 5 in township 25, be in-
cluded in the Savanna Precinct, and thai N. D. French, Vance L. Davidson, and John A.
Wakefield be ai)p()inted judges of elections, the election to be held at Wm. L. B. Jinks' tav-
ern, in Savanna.

The following named settlers were selected as grand and petit jurors for
the first term of the Circuit Court, which was expected to convene in Sep-
tember of that year:

Grand Jurors. — John Knox, A. Painter, Hiram McNemur, Daniel
Stormer, Thos. I. Shaw, E. A\^. Todd, Francis Garner, John C. Owings, Geo.
Swagert, Nathan Fisk, Samuel Preston, Sr., David Masters, P). Tomlinson,
Aaron Piei-ce. Thos. Roof, John Eddowes, John Barnard, John Laswill,
Stephen N. Arnold, Elijah Stearns, Wm. Dyson, Jr., Wm. Dyson, Sr., and
Daniel Cristian — 23.

Petit Jurors. — Wm. Ayers, Aaron Bobble, Wm. Jenkins, Israel Jones,
John Isler, Sumner Downing, Nelson Swaggert, Irwin Kellogg, Vance L.
Davidson, Alonzo Shannan, John Orr, David Ashby, Geo. W. Brice, AVm.
Eaton, Levi Newman, John Johnson, Jonathan Cummings, Geo. Christian,
P. D. Otis, Elias P. Williams, Poval Cooper. David L. Bo wen, Wm.
Blundle and John W. Fuller— 24.

The term of court for which these jurors were selected was not held,

and consequently the prescribed oath was not administered to them. A

second selection was equally useless because of informality in the manner of

selection, and when the court met, on the lirst Monday in June, 3 840, they

were dismissed by Judge Stone, in the words following, as entered of

record :

It being made manifest to the court that no legal summons had been issued by the
clerk of tlie County Commissioners' Court to the Sheriti' of the County of Carrol], command-
ing him to summon tiie persons selected by said Commissioners' Court, at their April term,
inthe year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and forty, as grand and petit jurors, to
appear before said Circuit Court on the first daj' of said term; and, it further appearing
that the Sheriti" of said county had summoned, without any legal venise or summons,
twenty-three pei-sons as grand jurors, and twenty-four persons as petit jurors, to appear on
the first d^y of said term, which said persons were in attendance as grand and petit jurors,
not having been summoned according to law, it is ordered that they be discharged from
further attendance on said court.

The County Commissioners, at this term of court, also

Ordered, That the sum of seven dollars be granted to Alva Dainesfor three and one
half days' services as assessor, and the sum of seventeen dollars be granted to Elijah Bel-
lows for eight and one half days' services as assessor. And that tlie above be paid out of
any moneys in the treasury not otherwise appropriated.

SALEM

'^/ta/,

HISTOKT OF CARROLL COUNTY. 239

It was further

Ordered, That Messrs. Smith and Journey should have a license for the term of one
year from tliis date to keep a grocery in Savaima, by paying twenty-five dollars into the
county treasury' and giving bonds according to law.

This last onler concluded the second session of the Commissioners'
Court, when thej adjourned. Ad interim, County Clerk Goss made the
following' entrv: •

In pursuance of the law in regard to the County Commissioners drawing tickets for
their term of service, the tickets were presented by the clerk of the said court at their June
term, l«o9, and Luther H. Bowen drew the ticket which had the word one vear written
upon it, and S. M. Journey drew the ticket which had the word three years v rilten upon it,
and tlie remaining ticket which had the word two years written upon it was left for Garner
Moffit who was absent at the time. Wm. B. Goss, Clerk.

A special term of the coTirt was held on the sixth day of July, when

the following claims were audited and ordered to be paid out of the County

Treasury:

To Benjamin Church, J. P., for swearing in Clerk and County' Commissioners, 75
cents; to Vance L. Davidson, |8.75, for three days' services as road viewer; to Thomas Fran
cis, $3.75, and to A. L. Knox, $3.75, for same services. Six dollars were allowed to J i
Eaton and son for three days' services as chainmen in opening a road, etc. Nine '"''.ua.TS
were ordered to be paid to L. 11. Bowen, for three days' services of liimself ar- team, in
assisting to open a road. Eight dollars and seventy-five cents were allowed to Levi Warner
for three and a half daj's' services as road surveyor, and $8 were allowed to W. B. Goss for
books and stationery furnished the county up to date.

The next session of the court was held in Septemb.,r. An election had
been held on Monday, the 5th day of August, and Vrm. B. Goss had been
re-elected to the office of County Clerk, and had tiled his bond in the penal
sum of one thousand dollars, with Yance L. Davidson as his l.iondsman, for
the faitliful discliar<i:e of the duties of the office. John Eddowes had been
chosen at the same election as County Commissioner, to succeed Luther H.
Bowen (who, at the first term of the court, in Aj^ril, had drawn the short-
term ticket), and had qualified accordingly.

For a iiunilier of years the settlers whose names figure so conspicu-
ously in the early affairs of the county continued to be prominent charac-
ters in the public interests. Some of them were repeatedly elected to places
of trust, and made faithful, honest servants of the people.

The first county order issued was in favor of James Craig (a captain
in the Black JIawk War), for -*5 1^-50, in payment for a copy of the law
und'r which the county was organized. Craig was a member of the House
of Representatives, from Jo Daviess County, and had introduced the bill
and secured its ])assage.

The first term of the Circuit Court commenced on the first JMonday
in Ma}', 1840. The building used as a court house was a frame structure
situated on block forty at the upper end of town. It was owned by a rail-
road or steamboat enjjineer, and was untenanted. Besides servinc: as a
Court house, it wiis used as a school liotise, church, and such other meet-
ing.s as the times and occasions demanded.

When court was called, Leonard Goss ])resented his apjxtintment from
Judge Stone as clerk, together witli his official bond in the sum of $2,000
for ;i hiithful discharge of the duties ot" the office. John Jn-rnard and
Aaron Pierce were his bondsnien. Alter sul)scril)ing to the oath ut" office,
he entered upon the discliargc of its duties.

Ilezekiah Francis filed his commission from Governor Carlin, as ssherifi',
and .also his official bond in the sum of sl(),nu<i, with Jcthn i'.ernard, William

240 UISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY.

R. Craig, Aaron Pierce„D. H. Whitney, John Laswell and Y. L. Davidson
as bondsmen. His bond was approved, the oath of office administered, and
he entered npon the discharge of the duties of sheriff.

Mason C. l\ylor, coroner elect, also presented his official bond in the
sum of $2,000, and took the oath of office. His bondsmen were Milus C.
E,obinson and John Bernard.

After the dismissal of the grand and petit juries as already stated, the
approval of the several bonds, and administering the oath of office to the
clerk, sheriff and coroner, as above noted, the business of the court com-
menced.

The old docket shows that twelve cases had been entered for trial.
Martin P. Sweet, Judge Drummond (now U. S. Circuit Judge), a Mr. Chase
and a Mr. Hoge, were present as attorneys. Judge Drummond had two
divorce cases — the first of the kind in the county. They were entitled
Jeremiah Humphrey •ys. Hannah Humphrey, and Dudley C. Humphrey r6\
Lavina l-ium])hrej. Of the other ten cases, two were slander suits, brought
by the same man — Robert Ashby vs. Peter Bashaw and Oliver Bashaw.
Both cases were dismissed from the docket without trial.

Among the lawyers who attended the earlv courts of Carroll County,
quite a number attained prominent distinction in the judicial and other
departments of public affiiirs. Among these, in addition to those already
mentioned, were E. B. Washburne and Judge Heaton. The name of Wash-
burne is as familiar as household words, not only here where he first came
into notice as a young lawyer, but from one end of our common country to
the other.

For jury rooms in those days, some of the rooms in Pierce's Hotel were
brought into requisition, for which the county commissioners usually made
an appro] iriation of fifteen dollars for putting the rooms in order for each
term of the court.

Judge Dan Stone was succeeded by Judge Browne, also of Galena, since
when the succession has been Wilkinson, Drurj^ Eustace and Heaton.

The third selection (and the first to serve) for grand and petit juries
was as follows:

Grand Jurors. — Alvah Dains, Henry Hunter, John Ankeny, Harry
Smith, Tilson Aldrich, Israel J ones, Francis Garner, Joseph Taylor, Edward
C. Cochran, John Knox, Samuel Preston, Sr., Joshua Bailey, Col. Beers
Tomlinson, Amos Leonard, Elijah Stearns, William Dyson, Sr., James M.
French, Poval Jacobs, Vance L. Davidson, Milus C. Robinson, James Kim-
ball— 21.

Petit Jurors.— Zo^\\\2i McKillops, Stephen N. Arnold, David L.
Bowen, W. L. B. Jenks, M. W. Hollingsworth, Jonathan Cnmmings,
Samuel L. Bayless, John B. Christian, Rezin Everts, Squire Garner, Alfred
JNewman, Henry Jenkins, John Fuller, Richard Wright, William Blundell,
M. B. Pierce, David Ashby, Benjamin Church, David Masters, (xarner
Moffett, Samuel Toutz, Joseph Hire, Daniel Stormer — 2o.

Early Resident Attorneys. — "When the first term of the Circuit Court
was held," says Volnet Armour, Esq., in 'A Glance at the Early History
of Carroll Countj^,' "there was but one resident attorney — John A. Wake-
feld. John Wilson came about 1841."

In the same paper Mr. Armour says: "I wonder what our present race
of hotel keepers would say to legislation such as the following, passed March
5, 1844, by Beers Tomlinson, Henry Smith and John C. Owings, county

SISTOKY OF CAREOLL COUNTY. 241

commissioners, to-wit: 'Ordered, that the following be the tavern rates in
the County of Carroll np to March, 1845: Each person, per meal, not
exceeding 25 cents; horse to hay and grain per day, 50 cents; lodging, one
person, i2|- cents; all kinds of liquor, per drink, 6 J cents.' "

REMOVAL OF THE COUNTY SEAT MOUNT CARROLL.

As settlements increased and spread out to diiFerent parts of the county,
the question of removing the county seat from Savanna to a more con-
venient or central location began to be discussed, and finall}' took definite
shape. The removal was hastened, perhaps, by the neglect or inability of
the Savanna interests to comply with the provisions of Section 3 of the
law under which the county was organized. These provisions were to the
effect that the town of Savanna should "donate to said new county, for the
purpose of erecting pubhc buildings, a sufficient number of lots, in the
town of Savanna, for the accommodation of the necessary public buildings,
and three thousand five hundred dollars in cash, payable in three equal
instahnents, say in six, twelve and eighteen months from tlie time the loca-
tion of said county seat is established." At the September term, 1840, of
the County Commissioners Court, Porter Sargent, Esq., was appointed
agent *' to confer with the proprietors of the town of Savanna on the sub-
ject of the money donated by them for the purpose of erecting buildings
for the county, and in conjunction with them to devise means for assessing
the town property and making out a ^^r<? rata list and collecting the obli-
gations or money accordingly, and return the same to the County Court by
their next meeting in December, or sooner, the obligation, if taken, to be
made payable in instalments, as called for by the commission." In Decem-
ber there was no meeting of the court, and consequently no report made by
Mr. Sargent. Nor do we find any report, whatever, in regard to this mat-
ter, although the record of the Commissioners' Court has been carefully
examined. But, on Monday, the 6th of December, 1841, at a regular ses-
sion of the court, a special session of the court was ordered to be held on
the first Monday in February, 1842, to receive proposals for building a jail.
At that special session Messrs. L. H. Bowen and Vance L. Davidson were
appointed a conamittee to confer with the property owners of the town of
Savanna "to see what measures they would take in regard to the donation
required by law of the proprietors of said town," etc. No proposals appear
to have been received for building the jail, and the court adjourned until
the next tei'in in course. On the second day of the March term, 1842, the
following entry was made: "On the report of L. H. Bowen and Vance L.
Davidson * * * * it is hereby orderecl that Beers Tomlinson and Norman
D. French be a])j)ointed a committee to contract with the proprietors of the
town of Savanna for a building for the use of the county, to be used as a
court house and offices for county officers, to be donated as a part of the
JoTiMS," etc.

Several orders of this kind were entered, but they seem to have been
without avail. No decided and decisive steps were taken, furtlicr than to
get out some timber for a kind of block jail, but it was never used for the
purpose for which it was intended.

Some time in 18:5<I, Paul D. ( )tis, a d:-i\ei", and Granville ^[athews,
superintendent of the Winter's stage line frt)m Peoria, d'ui Dixon's Ferry
and Cherry Orove, to (lalena, made a claim of tlie lands covering the mill
site antl lands at Mount Carroll. In ls;)7, Daniel Christian, Nathaniel

242 HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY.

Swingley, Samuel L. Hitt and George Swaggert formed themselves into a
mill company, and bought the Otis and Mathews claim, for which thev paid
$1,400, but did not enter upon its improvement. In 1S41, Xathaniel Hal-
derman and David Emmert entered into an arrangement to build a mill
somewhere in the count}-, and for a time had their attention called to the
site now occupied by the mills of Messrs. Wood & Kitchen, on Plum Kiver,
then known as the Bcnven mill site. Xegotiations, however, were not com-
pleted, and they purchased the interest of Daniel Christian, Nathaniel
Swinglej, Samuel L. Hitt and George Swaggert in and to the Mt. Carroll
property, for which they were to pay $3,000. The original company had
dissolved its partnership arrangement some time prior to this, and had made
a division of the property. The new company was known by the firm name
of Emmert, Halderman & Co., and soon after the purchase of the property
was completed, they commenced operations — making excavations for the
mill foundations, starting the dam, etc., etc. In the Spring of 1842, their
enterprise was well under way and the centre of attraction to new comers.
The removal of the county seat to a more central location was a general
theme of conversation and interest among the settlers, and by reason of its
nearness to the geographical centre of the county, the new mill came to be
rcijarded as the leo-itimate and onlv rival of Savanna. And it is not un-
reasonable to suppose that tlie managers of the liew enterprise availed them-
selves of every possible opportunity to keep the advantages of their site for
county seat honors before the people.

In 1837. Georo^e W. Christian had come in Dossession of that tract of
land now embraced in the farm of Sherman Cole, a tract of ten acres owned
by Hon. J. M. Stowell, and extending north to the Baptist Church and east
to Clay Street. Of this tract, Christian proposed to give thirteen acres to
the county if the seat of justice should be located here. Emmert, Halder-
man &, Co., the mill companj-, likewise proposed to donate forty acres on
the east side of the present town site, on the same condition. Both parties
— i. e., Christian, and Emmert, Halderman & Co. — kept their faith and did
convey to the county commissioners and their successors in office, the lands
referred to.

Savanna had failed up to this time to com23ly with the requirements
of the law under which the county had been organized, and during the ses-
sion of the legislature of 1842-3, an act entitled " An act to re-locate the
county seat of Carroll County" was passed, and "John Dixon, of Lee
County, Moses Ilallett, of Jo Daviess County, and Nathaniel Belcher, of
Hock Island County, were appointed commissioners to select a site for the
re-location of the county seat. -^^ * * And the said commissioners, or a
majority of them, shall meet at Savanna, in the County of CarroU, on the
first Monday in May next (1813), or wiihin fifteen days thereafter, and after
being duly sworn to the faithful discharge of their duties, shall proceed to
examine such parts of said county as they may think proper to enable them
to select such a site as in their opinion shall give the greatest amount of
good to the greatest number of inhabitants of said county, as a county seat;
and said commissioners, after having made such selection, shall report to
the clerk of the Countj^ Commissioners' Court of said county a certificate
thereof, which certificate of said selection shall be recorded by the clerk of
said County Commissioners' Court; Provided., always, that such selection
so made shall not be the town of Savanna."

Section 2, of the same act, provided as follows: " That an election shall

/ HISTORY OF CARROLU COUNTY. 243

be held in the County of Carroll, on the first Monday in August next, at the
usual place of holding elections in said county, for the removal of the seat
of justice of said county; at which election the clerks thereof shall open two
columns, one for Savanna, the present seat of justice, and one for the place
which shall be designated by the commissioners hereinbefore appointed, and
shall receive and record the votes of each qualified voter for one of the
aforesaid phices as the seat of justice thereafter for said county. " *

* ''^ Tlie clerk of the County Commissioners' Court shall immedi-
ately after the receipt bj' him of the returns of said election, in the presence
of two justices of the peace, open said election returns, compare them, and
certify the same to the County Commissioners' Court, and the place having
the greatest number of votes shall be and remain the seat of justice in said
county."

Pursuant to their appointment under this law, two of the commissioners,
John Dixon, of Lee County, and Moses Hallctt, of Jo Daviess County, pro-
ceeded, within the time specified, to examine the grouuv-^i, etc., and on the
ITth day of May, 1843, made the following report :

The undersigned (who constitute a majority of the commissioners so appointed to
select a site as a connty seat for said county), who, after having examined said county with
a view of the best interests of the greatest number of inhabitants of said count}% and after
taking into consideration tlie liberal donation to be secured to the county commissioners of
said county for the use of the people thereof, do, i)y these presents, nuike known and declare
that the site selected, as aforesaid, is the south half of the east half of the southeast quarter of
section one (1), townsiiip t\ventj--four (34) north, range four (4) east of the fourth principal
meridian, and that a substantial stake has been set in the place selected as a public square,
to which site we have given the name of Mount Carroll.

As witness our hands and seals this seventeenth day of May, A.D. one thousand
eight hundred and fort} -three.

John Dixon. [Seal.]

Moses Halt.ett. [Seal.]

The returns of the August election show that 421 votes were jDolled on
the county seat question, of which Mt. Carroll had 231, and Savanna 190.
There were only four precincts, or voting places, at each of which votes were
cast as follows:

Precincts. Mt. Carroll. Savanna.

Savannah •. 6 130

Cherry Grove 46 16

ElkhornGrove 78 38

Preston 101 6

231 190
Majority for Mt. Carroll - 41

The report of the commissioners to re-locate the county seat was entered
upon the journal of the County Commissioners Court at their September
session, 1843. In August the peoi)le had voted and the result was known,
so that at this session the commissioners inaugurated measures looking to a
removal of the county ofKces from Savanna. John Wilson was a})])ointed
as an agent for the county to demand the execution of a warranty deed from
(ireorge \V. Chi'istian to the county for the land he had agreed to donate to
the county if the county seat was located at Mt. Carroll, and also to super-
intend the division of the Emmert, llalderman A: Co. tract into town lots,
etc., and to give ])ublic notice of the sale of lots and to sell on such terms
and conditions as the county commissioners should direct, to receive notes,
execute title bonds and deeds to purchasers under his proper hand and seal,
for and in behalf of the county," etc.

244 HISTORY OF CAEROLL COUNTY.

The immediate site designated by the locating commissioners by driv-
ing a stake into the ground, was at or near the west line of Main Street, on
the top of" the hill near the Baptist Church. Upon the first organization of
the county, the choice of a name was left to the settlers in Cherry Grove
Precinct, the most of whom were Marylanders, and they named the new
county in honor of that grand old patriot who wrote his name to the Decla-
ration of American Independence, "Charles Carroll, of Carrollton." From
the point where this stake was driven in the earth, the ground sloped in all
directions, and was elevated above the surrounding countrj^ The name of
Mount Carroll was given to the new county seat — a place before unknown
by any name except Emmert, Halderman & Co.'s Mill Site.

THE FIRST COURT HOUSE.

December 5, 1843, Col. Beers Tomlinson, one of the members of the
Board of County Coiinnissioners, was "appointed agent for the County of
Carroll to contract for the building of a court house of the following descrip-
tion, to-wit: Thirty feet by forty on the ground; a basement of stone sixteen
inches above the surface of the earth, two feet thick. The first story to be
eight feet and nine inches high in the clear, divided into four rooms,
entrance and one fliglit of stairs as marked on ]:»lat number one on plan on
file in this office. The timbers of the lower floor to be good substantial
sleepers; the joists of the second story floor to be ten inches deep and two
inches thick and twenty inches apart from centre to centre. The second
story to be eleven feet high, to be finished according to a specified plan in
this office. Roof, cupola, cornice, and frontispiece all to be finished accord-
ing to the last above named specified plan. The walls of the building above
the basement to be brick; first story walls to be sixteen inches thick or the
length of two brick; flues suitable to receive stove pipes prepared in each
room; doors to each room containing six panels each and one and a half
inches thick; outside doors to be two inches thick. Floors to be of good
white oak, tongued and grooved, one and a quarter inches thick. The roof
covered with good merchantable pine shingles. The building to be painted
throughout — outside and inside — the whole building to be finished on or
before the October term of Circuit Court of Carroll County, A.D. 1844, in
accordance throughout with the plan on file in this office, to be built of
good sound material, and built in a workmanlike Tnanner. If it should be
necessary, our agent, in entering into a contract with builders may make
such slight changes in the above specified plan as may be deemed pi-oper."

A sale of lots was advertised for the 20th of November, A.D. 1843, at
one third cash in hand, one third in six months, and the remaining one
third in twelve months from the day of sale, secured by the notes of pur-
chasers, the county commissioners giving title bond for deed when last
payments were made, the county commissioners stipulating to receive
specie, current paper and countj^ scrip in payment for lots, etc. The day of
sale came, but in consequence of objections raised by the Mill Company, no
sales were made. In agreeing to donate forty acres of land and one thou-
sand dollars in mone}^ to the county, if the seat of justice were located
adjacent to their mill property, the company understood and expected that
the site for the court house would be selected near the line dividing their
land from the forty acres they would deed to the county, that they might
be equally benefitted by the nearness of the public buildings to them. But,
when Mr. Wilson, the county clerk and special agent for the county to

HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. 245

superintend the division of that forty acres of land into town lots, selected
the site for the court house, etc., instead of locating the court house square
on the northwest corner of the land donated by the Mill Company, he
selected the county S(juare near the centre of the forty acres, and hence the
objections of the coInpan3^ That company not only objected to the meas-
ures, so far as they had been prosecuted by Mr. Wilson, and to the sale of
lots as a violation of the agreement entered into when they donated the
land, but refused to pay the thousand dollars wdiich they had offered in addi-
tion to the land. The county needed public buildings. The treasury was
empty, the people were poor, and to raise a sum sufficient to buil|l a court
house, etc., by taxation, would have imposed a heavy burden upon the set-
tlers — a burden they could not carry. A thousand dollars in those days
was a "bonanza" to Carroll County, and it was to the public interest to
secure the money offered by the Mill Company, as well as the forty acres
of land. A compromise was made on terms offered by Emmert, Ilalderman
(fe Co., to this end: that, if the county commissioners woidd deed back to
the company the forty acres which they had donated to tlie county and
release them froui the payment of the one thousand dollars they had offered,
and also deed to them the Christian tract of thirteen acres, they would give
a sufficient number of acres of ground near their mill, and build thereon a
court house, and deed the same to the county. The terms were accepted,
and the present public square was surveyed out and the erection of a stone
court house commenced and completed on the nortliAvest corner of the
square, which served the county until the present handsome brick temple of
justice was completed, in 185S. Afterwards, with a frame addition built
on the north side, it was used and occupied by Messrs. Blake & Stowell as
a hardware store. It was burned down in October, 1872.

Nathaniel Ilalderman, of the firm of Emmert, Halderman & Co., seems
to have been the representative, or business man, of the Mill Company, and
to have conducted all their lousiness matters, particularly in arranging and
adjusting the differences that came up between his company and the county,
and to no one man, perhaps, is there due a greater degree of credit
for the inaui^uration and manao^ement of the i)ublic interests of ]\rount
Carroll than to Xathaniel Ilalderman, who, though now nearing the last of
the years allotted to man, is remarkably well preserved, intellectually and
physically, and one of the most active business men of the community*, and
highly respected not only at home, but abroad.

March r;, IS-t-i, while the county commissioners were in session, Beers
Tomlinson, building agent for the county, submitted his first report, in the
words following, to-wit:

To the Honorable County Commissioners Court. of Carroll Count >/, III. — Gentlemen:
In c-r)iit'orinily to re(|uire(l (lutios, on the first day of .Jaiuiaiy, 'U, I prt'sontcd a blank bond,
received from tlie elerk of said court, to Messrs. Enuuert, llaklernian lV: Rinehart, lo be e.\e-
ciiied l)y tliem to tlie people ot said county, which tiicy refused to sign, stutini!: tliatthe bond
rcipiired more of tiicm than tiiey a.i^reed to ]ierform, which was tlie addition of a cupola,
l)ell, frontis and e!(!V,ition of the upper Iloor. Willi thai alteration they would sii^n said
bond. .\cc\i)rditii^ly a bond was drawn, copied trnm the orii^inal, wilh lh<- abo\e exceptions,
and si;j;neil by David lOmmert, X. Ilalib'rman and S. >[ Hilt, for the com|)Iclion of said
liousi! as HMpiired in the orii^inal blank bond. At a subsequent period, I made a verbal
contniet with the said Emmert v.V Ilalderman, to put up the said house with stone instead of
brick. The last named alt(!ration was. that the buildinsj: should be 31 by 41 feet, instiMd of
:>n\-K). I am informed by said E. X' H. that about one half the stone is now on the buildiiur
spot. Thus far 1 have gone and no further.

Very respectfully your humble .servant,

11. ToMI.INSON.

Sav.\nn.\, r)th March, 1844.

24:6 HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY.

Second Report. — At the June session of the County Commissioners
Court, Mr. Tomlinson presented his second report, as follows:

To the Honorable County Commissioners Court of Carroll County, III. — Gentlemen :
Since my last report, I have made no alteration in the consi ruction of the court liuuse.
The men who are engaired in putting up the building are progressing as fast as can be ex-
pected. The walls are stone instead of brick, as was calculated in the first place, when the
contract was made. The first stor}^ of the wall is laid, and the work appears to be done in
a good, substantial, workmanlike manner, and the house will be completed b}' the first of
October next, and I see no rea-;ou why tiie next Circuit Court should not be held at Mount
Carroll. All of which is respectfuU}' submitted. 3d June, 184-4.

B. Tomlinson.

Tuesday, June 4, ISi-t, the County Commissioners Court

Ordered, That the several oflScers of this county who are required to hold their ofii-
ces at the county seat, move their offices from Savanna to Mount Carroll on the first Mon-
day of September next, and that Henry Smith, Esq., be required to procure suitable oflices
at said Mount Carroll, to be occupied by said officers, etc.

Careful inquiry fails to locate the offices after their removal here any-
where except in the court house. As it was only about one mouth after
their removal here until the court house was finished, if thej' occupied any
other quarters, it must have been in Mr. Wilson's private residence — a
house that stood on the corner now occupied by the bank block, at the cor-
ner of Main and Market Streets.

AVhen Emmert, Halderman & Co. entered into a contract to build the
court house, thev exacted a o^warantv from the countv authorities that, when
completed, it should be open for a period of ten years to religious meet-
ings and such other public gatherings as occasion and the necessities of the
time demanded. Julv 4, 1844. the buildino' had so far advanced towards
completion that it was fitted up and decorated with evergreens, etc., for a
celebration of our nation's birthday, which was the first time the day had .
been publicly observed and respecttd in Mt. Carroll. lion. Thomas Hoyne,
then of Galena, but now of Chicao^o, and at one time not long- asro mayor
fie jure of the latter cit}', was orator of the day, and although there have
since been thirty-three recurrences of the day, nearly all of wliich were pub-
licly observed, none of them were more happily spent. In pioneer life
there is a soul and a feeling — a genuine spirit of hospitality and sociability
that is comparatively unknoM'u when a country grows older and richer.
Pent-up conventionalities and self-constituted cartes do not interfere to crip-
ple the truer invjardness of the human soul. Distinctions and fashions do
not turn up their noses at their neighbors. The people more fully believe
in the truth of the sentiment that " all men are created free and equal " than
they do in later years, when farms have been opened and made remunera-
tive, fine houses made to take the places of log cabins, cities to supersede
wayside post-offices, and finely-constructed church edifices, with their cush-
ioned pews, to supplant the old log school houses and primitive dwellings
as houses of worship. These inodern achievements are well enough in their
way, but they cripple rather than develop the grander and nobler attributes
of the human heart, and dwarf that genuine hospitality and sense of
humanity that obtains among pioneers everywhere.

The first session of tlie County Commissioners Court held in Mt. Car-
roll, commenced on Monday, the 2d day of Septembei-, 1844. There were
present of the old board, Henry Smith and John C. Owings. Beers Tom-
linson had been succeeded at the Auo^ust election l)y Henrv B. Harmon,
who presented to the board his certificate of election, when the oath of

HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. 247

office was administered to liim by Leonard Goss, P.J.P., and he entered
upon a discharge of the duties of a county commissioner.

During this session of the commissioners (on Wednesday, the 4:tli), the
court

Ordered, That the debt of Carroll County in the liands of Emmert, Halderman & .
Co., amounting to six hundred dollars, is this day funded as follows :. Said indebtedness to
be paid at theexpiiation of two years, in six equal instalments, with interest payable half
yearly, at tlie rate of eiglit per cent per annum; and the cierk of this court is authorized
and required to give bonds in accordance with the above agreement, the evidence of the
original indebtedness, as above, having been given up in open court and paid over to the
treasurer. Also

Ordered, That John Wilson, clerk of this court, be our agent to procure suitable
furniture for tlie court house, and to see that the same is put in readiness for holding court
in October next.

The next session of the Countv Commissioners Court was lield in De-
cember, tlie recorded proceedings of which show that Emmert, Halderman &
Go. were allowed $50 for two stoves and seventy pounds of pipe, including
three elbows, and that Leonard Goss was appointed to take possession of the
stoves on behalf of the county, and directed to appropriate one to the use of
his office (Circuit Clerk) and the other to the nse of the rojm designed for
the use of the County Commissioners Court. From these several orders last
(juoted, it would seem that the court house had been completed and turned
over to the uses of the county, but, in hunting over the journal, the writer
could find no record of the fact — an omission that should not have occurred.
But oral evidence, as well as an order directino- Countv Clerk Wilson to
procure "the necessary furniture and prejmre the building for the fall term
(1S44) of the Circuit Court, the completion of the court house is fixed about
the first of October of that year. In the completion of the building, Em-
mert, Halderman & Co., as shown by an order made at the March term
(1845) of the County Commissioners Coui-t, had done extra work to the
amount of one hundred and fifty-six dollars, to secure the payinentof which
the following contract was entered into by and between the county com-
missioners and Emmert, Halderman & Co.:

They (Emmert, Halderman & Co.) shall be permittett to rent out that part of the
court house used as a school room, at a reasonable price, until the above amount ($10^)) is
raised, provided sucli time shall not exceed a term of ten years Irom the lOtli day of Octo-
ber, 1841; and unless tiie above amount is raised as aforesaii I, then tlie above order to be
void, and no ]ial)ility resting upon the county. It is also understond tliat said room is at
all times to be open "for county purposes, free of charge. The said Emmert, Halderman &
Co. are further required lo report semi-annually the amount received as above, which shall
be credited on this order.

On the margin of this order appears this endorsement:

. Tills contract cancelled and contract given up, March 4, 1847.

This, it seems, completed in good faith, all matters between Emmert,
IFiildtn'man & Co. and the county commissioners, in relation t(^ the luiild-
ing of the court house.

Nearly six years had come and gone since the county was organized
and the first election of county officers in Ajiril, ISX,',). The county had in-
crea.-ed largely in population and wealth, and, so far, its public alfairs had
been i-arefiilly and rcouDmically managed. The liberality and cnterjirisc of
Emmert, ilakh-rman iV^ (Jo. had provided for the county a court house
amply sufiicient and commodious feu* any new county, and i»ne that
answered well for nearly twenty years, thus enabling the ]K'ople to avoid
making a deht, or subjecting them to heavy taxatiiin for public building

248 HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY.

purposes. This liberalit}^ and public spirit of the founders of Mt. Carroll.
Enimert, TIaldernian & Co., provided the means bj which the county could
prepare themselves against the day when a larger and better conrt house
would be needed.

FIRST SETTLEMENTS.

Thus fai' only the first settlement at Savanna, the history of the or-
ganization of the countv, the re-location of the county seat, the building of
the first court house, etc., etc., have been followed. To render our under-
taking more complete and comprehensive, the settlement of the ditterent
parts of the county will now be taken up, that the names of the first settlers
and some of the pioneer incidents may be preserved.

Taking these settlements in their regular order, we return to Savanna,
to add a few additional items that were omitted in the beo-innins: of these
pages tor want of the proper data. After the work had been commenced,
the writer visited E)r. E. AV'oodrnfi^, of Savanna, to solicit his aid in mak-
ing some corrections and supplying some important dates, etc. While on
that visit, that very courteous and intelligent gentleman kindly consented
to "hunt up" sundry items of Savanna's early days, without which this
history would be incomplete. True to his word, as he has ever been to all
liis promises. Dr. Woodruft' remits to these pages the missing links in the
history of that part of Carroll Count}^ of which he has been an honored,
respected and useful citizen and representative man for over forty years.

Savajs-xa, III., Xov. 19, 1877.

H. F. Kett & (X). — Benr Sirs: I wrote to Mr. Pierce, at Hampton, 111., for items of
interest to j-our praiseworthy undertaking — the " History of Cairoll County," but, owing to
the death of his sister, Mrs. Rhodes, his attendance at her funeral, etc., I did not receive an
answer until tliis morning, when I received the following:

"Mrs. ^liwy .Jane Rhodes, whose death is referred to above, was the first white child
born in what is now Carroll Count}-. She was born ]May 8, 1829, and died Xov. 14, 1877.

"The principal tribes of Indians here when the settlement at Savanna was com-
menced were, the Foxes, Keokuk, chief; the Sacs, Black Hawk, chief; and a few Winne-
bagoes and Pottawatomies."

The first marriage occurred (I think) in 1835, when Vance L. Davidson was married
to Harriett M. Pierce. They subsequently moved to California, where they were still living
at last accounts.

Marshall B. Pierce, (now of Hampton, 111.,) and Julia A. Baker procured the first
marriage license after the countj^ was organized, and were married by Benjamin Church,
Justice of the Peace, Aug. 25. 1839.

We had occasional preaching, as a preacher happened among us. No church record
prior to 1858 is known, to my knowledge, although there was an M. E. Church organization
as early as the Spring of 1838, but I can not give j'ou any definite information about it.

The first cleath of which I have any positive knowledge was in the family of Luther
H. Bowen, when they lost an infant son. The second death was in the same family, in the
Fail of 1837, when the wife and mother followed the infant son to a home beyond the skies.

The first church edifice was erected by the Methodist people, in 1849.

The first steamboat to land at Savanna was the " Red Rover," Captain Throckmor-
ton, that stopped to take on wood — red cedar, cut along the blufts above town. In these
days, wlien cedar posts, for fencing posts, etc., are worth twenty-five cents each, that kind of
fuel would be rather expensive.

The land upon which the town of Savanna was built was patented by A. Pierce
and George Davidson. I thmk Vance L. Davidson also patented some, but I can not say
u(jw what part, or how much.

M. B. Pierce says in his letter to me: "Father's house was a hospital for the sick of
the whole country for several years, which was the cause of Savanna l)earing the name of
being a sickly place, bilious fever and ague being the principal diseases." And again he
says: " Rattlesnakes w'ere veiy plenty and denned in the blulfs above town. For the first
few years w-e used to go snaking, and killed hundreds of them as they came out of their
dens in the spring." Since my acquaintance with him, I have often heard him relate snake
stories of his boyhood's days.

HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. 249

James Craig built the first saw mill. It was built on Plum River, about two miles
east of town, at the site now occupied by Messrs. Wood & Kitchen's flouring mills.

The Winter of 1842-3 was a long and cold one. Snow commenced fi^lling in October,
and did not entirely disappear until late in April. On the 10th of April, 184:^, we cros.sed
the ]\Iississippi River on ice, with four 3-oke of cattle, hauling bridge timber. During the
Winter, owing to the severe and ui tense cold and deep and continued snow, stock of all kinds
suft'ered severely, and a great many cattle starved and froze to death. The like of that Win-
ter has never since been experienced.

Very Respectfully and Truly Yours,

E. Woodruff.

The -ttli of July, 1876, was celebrated bv the ]\It. Carroll people in
right royal style. In perfecting their arrangements, C B. Smith, Esq., was
selected as orator of the day, and Yolney Armour, Esq., Avas appointed to
prepare and read a historical sketch of the early history of the county,
which was subsequently reproduced in the Carroll County Ji^/Tor, running
through several numbers of that paper. While compiling tliis book, these
papers were placed in possession of the writer, and very materially assisted
him in perfecting his chain of history, and especially in regard to fixing the
dates and names of the settlers in the different parts of the county — facts
now under consideration. Referring to the condition of Savanna when
the first settlers came there, in the Fall of 1828, Mr. Armour said:

Above the place where the Irvine Saw Mill used to stand, extending from the blutts
nearly to ^lain Street, the timber was splendid. The trees, however, were all dead, having
been girdled by the Indians a year or two prior totlie arrival of the settlers. Some of these
trees were more than ten feet in circumference. The near neighbors were the few settlers
at .\lbany, Wiiiteside County, Dixon, Lee County, and Hanover, .J<» Daviess ("ouuty. Each
of the first settlers brought with them a pair of cattle, with whicli the\' did their logging
and breaking. They planted the first cro]) ever cast into the bosom of the prolific earth of
Carroll County in the S])ring of 1829, and while they planted, the Lord watered; yet the
earth would have brought no increase except that the boj's and girls had been kept by day
scaring the countless millions of birds of every kind and hue from devouring the germinat-
ing seed in the Spring, and the ripening corn in the Fall ; ami the men and boys had kept
in check the hundreds of raccoons that came upon their fields, like the plagues of Egypt in
the night. But perseverance and industry concjuered, and the settlers gathered a harvest of
golden grain, that gave proof of the fatness of the land. M. B. Pierce says that we of to-day
have no idea of the throngs of birds that filled the groves and made vocal the solitudes
around, nor of the wild fowl that swam in the sloughs and creeks at that time. I gather
from wliai he says that tliey swarmed around Savanna then like the grasshoppers on the
plains ami prairies of Colorado. * * * * The Indians at that time were

numerous and friendly, and, for a trifling compensation, shared the products of the chase
and fisli from the streams. These substantials, as well as delicacies, the mere thought of
whicli, at this late daj% makes our stomachs hunger, and our mouths water, consisted of
venison, wild turkeys, ])rairie (-hickens, and ducks, geese, woodcock and snipe, in their sea-
son; and occasionally buflalo meat, as countless lierds of bison then roamed the prairies
of Iowa and Minnesota. Whether these settlers hankered niter the flesh-jiots of EgyiU, such
as hog UHjat, I do not know, but certainly the grunt of the porker was yet unheanl in
Carroll County. And I know they sighed for milk and butter, for of these they had none
iinlil .\L P. Pierce and his father went down to Bond County in the Sumnn-r and came back
in August, 182!), witii a few cows. They also brought up a few horses. While these settlers
had so mu(th to gladden their stomachs, the; county was not without its pnli-hiir/.s or dniic-
h'lc/ci, for the voracious mus([uilo sang and luimmeil about the unsilent couches, and wood
ticks, buflalo gnats and horse tlies sought their life blood in revenge fi>r being disturbed in
their hitherto quiet domain. ********

In the Spring of 18:50-1, .lohn Bernard settled in what is now AVa<liingt<>n Township,
at the Ilarttield place. Hayes and Robinson settled on the Ceorge Fish farm, the same
S|)rlng. Coibin (heretofore mentioned) on the bind now included on the Xoah McFarland
larm. Cori)in's house or hut was built in a tree about ten feet from the ground, to avoiil
snake bit«;s, ratliesnakes then abounding in all this region. .\n idea of how numerous wi re
some of the fur-bearing animals around tiie Dyson neighl)()rliood. in York, may be reacheil
by a statement of the fact that M. B. Pierce and another man. in five week<, "killed l,(iOO
muskrals, the >kins of which brought tin in the snug little sum of .•i;200 per man.

Mr. Armour next referred to tlie breaking out of the Black Ilawk War
and tiic attack made by the Indians upon the Savanna settlement, an ac-

250 HISTORY OF CAKROLL COUNTY.

count of wliich we have already written, and the statements are so nearly
alike that a further mention would be entii-ely superfluous, hence the omis-
sion of tliis part of his address. Resuming an examination of the address
from which we are copying, the speaker continues:

Aaron Pierce was Savanna's first tavern keeper ; lie even commenced entertaining

strangers while living in the old council house, and still continued afterwards. He built
the proent Chambers House in 1836-7. Luther H. Bowen built the Woodruft" House, which
was first called the Mississippi House. These hotels were built in anticipation of a glorious
future for Savanna. During the Winter of 18o5-6, the Legislature of Hliuois inaugurated
its grand scheme of internal improvements, embracing about l.ooO miles of railroatl. One
of tlicse couti-mplaled lines was intended to terminate at Savanna, and had this road been
built at that time. Savanna would, no doubt, have become one of the most important cities
of the state. What Quincy is, may be safely i-egarded as a fair representation of what
Savanna might have been. It was in anticipation of tliis supposed future that these hotels
were built. They were then the best hotels in all this region df country'. It is sad, even at
this late day, to contemplate what possibilities for Savanna were blasted by the financial
tornado of "1837.

The late Luther H. Bowen, probablj' the most enterprising citizen Savanna ever
had, came to the state in 1832, and assi^tetl in tlie early surveys of the northwestern teiri-
toiy. Although he came to Savanna .several j'ears after the Pierces, Davidsons and Blun-
dells, he became the original proprietor of the town, in connection with some Quakers by
the name of Murray, of Philadelphia. Settlers came in slowly until 1833 and 1834, when
there was a very noticeable increase. Stephen N. Arnold, who gave his name to the land-
ing above Savanna, settled on what subsequently^ became the farm of John Robinson, came
about this time. Royal Cooper came about 1835, and was an active participant in the early
aflairs of the count}^ Nathan Lord and Elijah Bellows settled in the Savanna district
about the same time. At the April election, 1839, when the first board of county officers
was elected. Savanna precinct cast 127 votes, of which GO were residents of the village.
This, according to the established rule (if estimating five persons to each voter, would fix
Savanna's population at that time at 300 men, women and children.

Cherry Grove. — This settlement next claimed Mr. Armour's attention:

"The first settlement of anv localitv is always around a ^rove, if there be

one, or alone: roads of travel, if there be anv. Carroll Countv was not an

exception to the rule, for we find that our first settlers, except those at

Savanna, who came there to found a village, settled at Elkhorn Grove,

Chambers' Grove, which, in fact, is a part or brancli of Elkhorn Grove, and

Cherry Grove, in the itnmediate vicinity of the route of travel from Dixon's

Ferr}' to Galena, but as Chambers' Gro.ve is almost entirely in Ogle County,

we will have but little to say about that old-time land mark. At wliich

particular grove the first settler marked his claim and reared his hut or

cal)in, is not very clear, as no record of the event seems to have been kept.

But, from the best and most reliable data to be had, the first settlement is

credited to Cherry Grove, and was made by Thomas Crane; and from the

fact of his having built a log or block house in the grove, a little east of the

Garnei' Moffett House, he must have had some companions or associates. It

is also presumable that he had some knowledge of Indian character, for he

surrounded his house by an abatis* to protect its inmates from surprise.

The walls of the house were pierced with post holes, and the abatis was

large enouo-h to include within it a small o^arclen. For manv vears this old

house' ofiered shelter and protection to all new-comers and wayfarers. Geo.

AV. Harris and family found shelter within it in 1837; David Emmert and

family in 1840; and the father and family of W. A. J. Pierce in 1841.

Xumerous other families whose names are not remembered at this late day,

also found temporary homes beneath the old house's friendly roof and

within its protecting walls.

* A species of fence placed in front of a breastwork, or on a glacis, for the purpose of
impeding the advance of an attack. It is usually made of felled "trees, with the branches
pointed outward.

HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY.

251

" Shortly after the close of the Black Hawk War, Thomas Crane sold his
claim to Samuel M. llitt, of IVLaryland, who afterwards became prominently
identified with the public affairs 'of Ogle County, and Crane removed to
what was subsequently known as Crane's Point, in Stephenson Connty.
Francis Garner, wife and family, including five or six children, came here
from Southern Illinois soon after the Indian troubles were conquered, llis
youno-est daughter, Mary, and probably Jane, also (but of this 1 am not
cei-ahi), was ^born in Carroll County. Garner had been one of the army
against the Indians, and he selected his claim when he was en route home,
after his discharge at Galena. a i^'.

" In 1833, AVm. Thompson settled either at Cherry Grove or Arnold s
Grove If at Cherry Grove, he soon sold out and took up the claim of the
old Arnold and Henry Strickler places. . Levi AValden (or Walker) took up
a claim the same year. George Swa.ojgert came the next year, and soon
after his arrival his'wife died. She had selected the place for her bunal
and hers was the first grave in the Cherry Grove graveyard. Garner Moffett
came in 1835, and purchased a claim, probably S\vag:gert s Moffett iv-ed
in the ori urinal log house until 184G or 1848. Wm. Daniels came m 183 ^
and made^'a claim on the creek near Lanark, where George Laiisover now
lives Thiswas the pioneer claim— away out beyond the irontiei^- line ot
settlement, and was considered a bold move on the part of Mr. Ivansover.
In 1837, Georo;e W. Harris, another Marylander, came to the Grove, niore
to look after ^and take care of Hitt's interests than as a settler, lie first
lived in the old, fort-like house built by Crane, and kept a kind of tavern
therein for three years, when he built the old Cherry Grove House for
Hitt, which he also occupied for a time, as did also David Lmmert in
1840 and 1811. Emmert was succeeded by a Mr. Pierce. John Her and
Peter Movers came about the same time that Harris came. Some time
about 1835 or 183G, a line of stage coaches was established between Galena
and Peoria, via Dixon's Ferry. The line was kept up until 1846, and made
a station with Harris as long as he remained at Cherry Grove and wlien lie
removed to Plum liiver, his place there was made a station, also. Lmanuel
Stover afterwards came into the ownership of the farm on which the Clierry
Grove House stood, and either Mr. Stover, or some one t.j whom he sold it,
removed it to Lanark, and it now makes a part of the Taber House barn.
Sarah, dauo-hter of Garner Moffett (now the wife of Linanuel btover),
was horn in 1837, and is the oldest native resident of that vicinity.

When Harris left the Grove, he took the claim that is now covered by
the farm of Samuel Ludwick, on Plum Uiver. In 1847, he moved to Mt.
Carroll, where he was postmaster from 1853 to 18(11— eight years, a»d J"=^-
tice of the peace f .r a much longer period. He died m l87o. Jas. Mark
came without money or propeky in 1837. In 1841 he was hv.ng in an
8 by 10 pole shanty on his claim, east of where H. F. Lowman now lives.
Nathan Frisk. Israel Jones, and Bradstreet Bobbins made claims about
1838-'.» Frisk located on the north side of the Grove, Jones at the l.ig
Springs near Shannon, and Bobinson east of the Grove— Jones venturing
further out than any settler had ever attempted before. Some time previous
to tJK'se last-named" accessions to the Cherry (irove settlement, the tather of
John Laird either selected or bought a claim. When George Swaggcrt kit
the Grove, lie bought the chiim'^of Wm. Thompson, who in turn took up
the Shultz farm in Woodhuid, which, a few years later, he sold to Daniel
Arnold and Henry Strickler, and in 1838, together with S. M. Hitt and

252 HISTOKY OF CARKOLL COUNTY.

Daniel Christian, bought the Otis and Mathews claim to Mt. Carroll and
vicinity, and in 1841-2 lived where Hartman now resides. In later years,
he took up tlie farm two miles southeast of Mt. Carroll, where he died in
1856 or 1857.

'' John C. Owings came to the county in 1834, from some one of the
Southern States, and settled a little to the southwest of the Grove. He was
a man of energy and influence, and a kind of leader or representative man,
and served for a number of years as a justice of the peace, and also as post-
master. He removed from the county in 1868, and now lives in Iowa.

'•Garner Moflett, of whom mention has heretofore been made, was a
kindlj^, genial gentleman, of fair talents and some degree of culture. He
tilled several office^ ol trust and honor, always being elected by large
majorities, notwithstanding he was a Democrat, and the county decidedly
Whig. He was a member of the Constitutional Convention in 1848, and
died in 1856, respected and regretted by every citizen and acquaintance."

Elkhorn Grove. — This settlement dates back to 1830, at which period
John xVnkeny and Thos. Parish built cabins on the east side of the Grove,
both near, if not both on, the Harry Smith place, but both left about the
time of the breaking out of the Black Hawk War, in 1832. So far as
known, neither one of them ever returned to their claims — in fact. Parish
was never heard of afterwards, while Ankeny turned his attention to keep-
ing a hotel or tavern at Buffalo, a few months after leaving his claim. This
beginning excepted, Elkhorn Grove remained an unbroken, undisturbed
wild until about 1834, when Levi Warner settled on the south side of the
Grove. A surveyor by profession, he was elected county surveyor at the
flrst county election, in April, 1839, and re-elected for several successive
terms. He came here a bachelor, and remained in " single blessedness " for
a number of years. John H. Hawes now lives where Warner iirst settled.
In 1835 Alvin Humphrey settled at the northeast corner of the Grove, and
Caleb Dains and Thos. Hughes at the southeast corner. Hum])hrey was a
great wag, and a great many of his "jokes " are still remembered with
broad faces. John Knox and family, including Geo. W. Knox, came about
1834 or 1835, and made a claim on the south side ot the Grove, where he
" set out '' the flrst orchard planted in the county. Geo. W. Knox now occu-
pies the old home place. In 1835, John Ankeny returned to the Grove.
Uncle Harry Smith and Samples M. Journey settled at the Grove in 1834 —
the flrst-named on the land where he now resides, and tlie latter a little
further to the east, on the farm on which Pansom Wilson died a short
time ago. Miles Z. Landon, Elder John Paynter, Joseph Steflins, Manasas
Neikerk and Lyman Hunt came soon afterwards. A rapid tide of immi-
gration now set in, and among them came a number of our now mvtst prom-
inent citizens. In 1837, Elijah Eaton built a saw mill — the flrst in the
township. The same year the people of the Grove celebrated the 4th of
July with great pojiip and ceremony, at the place of Alvin Humphrey.
Felix Connor delivered the oration, and a right good one it is said to have
been. In 1834, a millwright named Peters settled on Elkhorn Creek bottom,
near the present village of Milledgeville, but, falling sick, he gave up his
claim to Jesse Kester, who improved it with a saw mill. Kester subse-
quently sold out his claim to Adam Knox, who built the grist mill. In
1839, his daughter, Eliza J., was born, which was the first birth. Soon
after, his son Albert died, which was the flrst death at or near Milledge-
ville. In 1844, a post-ofiice was established there, and Jacob McCourtie

HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. 253

was appointed postmaster. At that time, Milledgeville (it is said) was a
larger 2)lace than Mt. Carroll. In 1839, Simeon Johnson and his son, J. B.
Johnson, Bjron and Nelson Fletcher, and Abel Eastabrooks, the father of
L. F., and the other Eastabrooks boys, settled in the present town of Wysox.
About this time — some a little before and some a little afterwards — the fol-
lowing named persons had settled in the Elkhorn Grove neighborhood, in
which are included the towns of Lima and Wysox : Tilson Aid rich, John
Richardson, I. H. Woodruff, Hiram McNamer, Geo. G.Colton, N. Spencer,
Alvah Dains, Henry Hunter, E. W. Todds, Chas. Redman, Stephen Jen-
kins, Philetus Peck, several by the name of Grant, and D. Stormer.

" With but few exceptions, these settlers hugged the Groves, only the
boldest of them venturing out on the prairie. The sweep of the winter
winds, it was thought hy some, would render the prairie practically uninhab-
itable. Others could not bear the idea of removing so far away from the
timber. Two gentlemen who had sold their farms in Pennsylvania, came
to Milledgeville in 1840, with the intention of investing their means in
lands thereabouts, and rearing stately homes on the broad fields nature had
cleared. Some parties had accompanied them to show them the beautiful
prairie between Milledgeville and Cherry Grove, etc. After traversing the
broad and undulating expanse, vaster than anything of the kind their imag-
ination had ever pictured, they came to the conclusion that the prairie was
and must forever remain wori/ileiss, because it could never be inhabited to
any extent for want of timber. So they repacked their dollars, turned their
backs upon tluit garden-spot of nature, and re-invested their wealth in
rocks and mountains and hills and timber of Pennsylvania.

"A Mr. Ingalls was the iirst school teacher in the Elkhorn Grove
neighborhood, and taught in what is now known as the Centre SchoolIIouse
District."

Mount Carroll. — " Samuel Preston, Sr., made the first chiim and was
the first settler in Mt. Carroll Township. His claim covered the water
power of Fulrath's Mill and what has ever since been known as 'Preston's
Prairie.' The same day, Paul D. Otis and Granville Mathews made a
claim of the land and water ])owor at Mt. Carroll, which afterwards became
the property of Emmert, llalderman & Co. These claims were made some
time in 1836 and in 1837. Messrs. Otis and Mathews built a cabin near
what subsecpiently became the Christian homestead, and into which Mr.
Mathews removed his father. As already stated in these images, Otis and
Mathews sold their claim to Geo. Swaggert and others, and they in turn
sold it to Emmert, llalderman & Co., who were the real founders of Mt.
Carroll.

"In the Fall of 1830, Nathan Downing took a claim that is now known
as Kinney's Farm. • JSTathan Downing sold his claim to hi> brother, lleman
Downing, within a year afterwards, who continued to occupy and iniju-ove
it until 1850, when he sold the farm to John Kiiniey.

"The first white child born in the Mt. Carroll settlement was a daugh-
ter to Nathan Downing, born in the Spring ot 1837. When this (laughter
grew to wonninhood, she was given in marriage to (iideon Carr. This
same S])ring, lie/.in Everts took up the land n^w known as the Trail Farm;
and Samuel S. I>ayless claimed a part of section 12, at the ])rcsent fair
grounds. He laid off a town there, which, in hotu>r of the capital of his
native state, Vii-ginia, he called Richmond, lie made libia-al oilers of lots
to settlers, and two small houses were built, but tlie financial troubles of

254 HISTORY OF CAREOLL COUNTY.

1837 killed Richmond, and blasted the hopes and expectations of its founder.
Otis and Mathews, like a great many other claim-takers, were greedy and
tried to 'slide " their claim over on to Bayless', but he ' didn't scare worth
a cent,' and wisely held on to his claim. In 1839, a post-office was estab-
lished at Richmond and was entered on the post-office records at Washing-
ton under that name. When the Whigs came into power under Harrison,
in 1841, the * Richmond, Carroll County, Illinois' post-office was stricken
from the listot U. S. P. O.'^, and has never since been known by that name.
A little circumstance in connection witli the appointment of fhe first post-
master at Richmond is worthy of preservation. A part of the settlers
wanted old 'Squire Chas. G. Hawley for postmaster, and another part of
them wanted Heman Downing. Both were Whigs. The appointing power
(Van Buren's) was Democratic, so Downing's friends ventured to assert in
their petition that I.e was a Jeffisrsonian Democrat, thinking that would be
an irresistible and unanswerable ars^ument in his favor, and sure to settle
the question — and it did. Both ])arties handed their petitions to Luther
H. Bowen, postmaster at Savanna, who was a Democrat, lie looked over
the petitions and made this simple endorsement on Downing's : "He is a
Whig." He said nothing about Hawley's politics, but Hawley got the
post-office.

" In the Spring of 1838, Daniel Christian moved on to the Otis and
Mathews claim and built the old saw mill down the creek. Wm. Mackay
(the elder brother of Duncan Mackay) and John George leased and ran the
mill for some time. This vear Heman Downino- built the first frame barn
of anv size in the conntv. Its sills and posts and beams and orders were
made of hewn oak timber, and, as was the practice in those days, they were
large and heavy, and required the united strength of all the settlers between
Plum River and Cherry Grove to raise it. It was the; model barn of the
county in those days, but its glory departed before many j'ears.

" In 1838, Geo. W. Stewart settled on the Samuel Hayes farm, on the
Savanna road, and a man by the name of Hinckley settled on the land now
covered by the Danii 1 Crouse farm.

" Somewhere about 1838 (the exact date is unknown), John Kinney,
Joseph Ferrin, Rezin Everts and others were iishing down Carroll Creek,
early in the Spring, and all at once they heard a hissing and rattling noise,
and, looking around, they found themselv^es overtaken by hundreds of rat-
tlesnakes that had come out from their dens to sun themselves. They quit
iishing and \vent to snake-killing, and when none but dead ones were to be
seen, they took an inventory of the stock on hand, and found that they had
disposed of one hundred and ninety, and they didn't think it was a very
good day for snakes, either I They had more snakes than iish.

" In 1839, Mr. Whipple, a travelling Presbyterian minister, preached
the first sermon on the prairie. The first school was taught the same year,
by Sarah J. Hawley, in the upper part of the senior Preston's house.

" Previous to the time which we have reached in the history of the
county, Sidney and Lewis Bliss, John O'Xeal, Benj. Church, Jos. Ferrin,
John Kinney and a few others had settled on Preston Prairie, and David
Masters a half a mile south of the Mt. Carroll depot.

"A man named Leonard l)uilt a grist mill in 1838-9, at the site of the
mill now owned by Adam Fulrath. The mill-stones were quarried from
the Galena Limestone that crops out along the creek, one of which may still
be seen at the Fulrath mill."

v:g5f

■^UT^^^u^r (y^(^.

'tr

HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. 257

Mount Carroll. — " David Emmert and family, of Pennsylvania, came
to Cherry Grove in May, 1840, and kept the Cherry Grove House for a
while. In the Fall of 1841, ]Sr. Halderman, also, came into the county, and,
stopping at Cherry Grove, made Emmert's acquaintance, and entered into
an arrangement with him to build a mill somewhere in the county. Their
attention was directed to the Mount Carroll mill site, which Halderman
examined some time in the month of November, and being fully satisfied
with its advantages, a mill company was formed, the site purchased, and
operations commenced. The company was composed of David Emmert,
JC. Halderman, John Rinewalt, and Thomas JRobinson, of the firm of
Irvine & Robinson, of Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania. A log house was built
at " Stags' Point," on the ground now occupied by the residenc*; of I. P.
Sheldon, and in January, 1842, the Emmert family moved in and occupied
it. About this time Halderman fell in with Daniel Hurley, at Cherry
Grove, who, with Hugh Slowey and one or two other men, were en route
for Galena hunting a job of work. Halderman entered into a contract with
Hurley to build the dam and lay the foundation of the mill building.
Some twenty men were employed on this work, quarrying the stone for the
mill, etc., all of whom boarded with Emmert. The next dwelling houses
were built by some of the men employed in the mill enterprise. J esse and
Thomas Ilapp settled here in 1842, intending to unite their fortunes with
the mill company, but subsecjuently changed their minds. Jesse Papp
built the first house south of the stone hotel (now the Chapman House),
soon after the town was laid out, some two or three houses having been
built in advance of the survey. The first season after the survey, a man
named Goltman built a house on the lot subsequently occupied by John S.
Miller's store. The same year a house was built on the first corner south
of that now occupied by the Chapman House. Until 1844, when the
Chapman House was built, this was the largest and best house in town, and
was used as a boarding-house by Thomas luipp. Soon after the completion
of this (then) somewhat aristocratic house, Harlan Pyle built another one
just west of the mill-race, which was afterwards rebuilt by Evan Pea."
Thus commenced the settlement of Mount Carroll, and here the settlement
will be left to be taken u]) again in a local history of the growth and pros-
j)erity of the city.

York. — To J!^orman D. French belongs the honor of pioneering the
settlement in this division of the county, where he made a claim in 1835;
broke up S(jrae ground in 1830; built a cabin in 1837, and raised his first
cro]) in 1838. Mr. Armour says he had, by his early experience among the
hills and mountains of Vermont, become disgusted with them, and while
assisting in the United States' survey of the lands along the Mississii)pi,
selected the site of his ])resent home. William Dysen, Sr., and his sons,
William, Jr., and He/.rkiah; his son-in-law, Pussell Colvin, and Geoi'ge
Helms, a relative, came in 1836. These new settlers, because of the numer-
ous gushing si)rings to be found there, made their claims along the l)lurts.
A y(!ar oi- two later, a man named Edgerly settled near l-'rench. and William
St. ( )i-es and .Jacob ['otter st'ttled just west of the centre of town 23, range
4 — ])roliably on section 9. No other settlements are recorded until 1838,
when Col. l>eers Tomliiison located on the lands now occu])ied by his son,
Beers J^>. Tomlinson. When Col. Tnmliiison came to Carroll County to
locate a new home his attention was directed to York by Samuel Pi'eston,
Sr., who says of him: '' Colonel Tomlinson was a man of dignified presence,

258 HISTORY OF CAEEOLL COUNTY.

and would at once be recognized as a man born to lead and not to follow.
Yet he had none of those airs of loftiness suggestive of the great ' I ' and
little 'U' that characterize some men. His nature was social and jovial,
and he relished a joke equal to the best in that line. His wife was a
Bailey, and he was soon followed to his new home by that family and their
kindred, the Balcoms. His brother, Seymour Tomlinson, and the Atliertons
came afterwards, but only Daniel B. Kenyon and his sons, and Joshua
Bailey, came prior to 1841. Col. Tomlinson was a captain in the war of
1812, and was born almost in sight of old Fort Ticondcroga, and, no doubt
had some of the Ethan Allen spirit in him." Levi Kent was York's first
school teacher and taught at Bluilviile.

Frkedom.— This township has but little history that is not inchided in
that of Cherry Grove settlement. Owen's Point, as it was called, where
John C. Owen resided, was in the limits of Freedom, as were the farms of
the Moffetts, Marks and Lairds. The Indians were numerous for several years
after the Black Hawk War, and as late as 1835-6 a trading post was main-
tained at Owen's Point, where guns, ammnnition, calico, blankets, whisky,
red handkerchiefs, beads, etc., were exchanged to the Indians for peltries,
etc. The Indians were a source of annoyance and fear, especially to the
women and children.

Salem. — The earliest settlers of Salem, of whom any trace has been
kept, were David Masters, George Swaggert, Seymour Downs, AVilliam
Mackay, Duncan Mackay, and Henry Peynolds, David Masters being the
tirst settler, having selected a claim and built a cabin, in 1837.

Rook Creek's first settlers were David Becker and Zachariah Kinkaid.
Becker sold to Daniel Belding. Richard A. Thompson was an earl}- settler,
and the lirst to introduce cheese-making in the county.

Lima. — John Chambers and Philetus Peck were the first white occu-
pants of this beautiful and naturally rich and attractive section of the
county. Peck came some time previous to 1840.

Woodland. — This is the most heavily timbered part of the county, and
was first occupied by William Thompson and Moses Wooten. The Hen-
dersons and Gills came in 1842 or 1843, and Uriah Green came about
the same time.

These notes on the first settlements in the different parts of the county
bring us back to the general history of the county, at the point from which
we digressed. A first court house had been erected and was occupied by the
various county officers. The first term of the Circuit Court in the new
building was held in October, 1844 — Judge Thomas C. Browne, jDresiding.
The foliowino: named citizens were the

Grand Jurors. — Alvin Humphrey, Samuel Drain, David Becker,
James McCourtie, James Webster, E. Longsdon, Royal- Cooper, David B.
Hartsough, James Burnett, Thomas B. Rhodes, YanceL. Davidson, Francis
Garner, Israel Jones, John Johnson, Peter Atherton, Griffith Carr, G. AY.
Dwinnell, R. R. Brush, Harlan Pyle, Beers Tomlinson, William Harmon,
Alexis Bristol, B. C. Baily— 23.

Petit Jurors. — David L. Bowen, Nathan K. Lord, AVilliam Blundell,
Anson Closson, Butler E. Marble, John P. Garr, Walton Thomas, Jared
Bartholomew, Samuel McHoes, Stephen Gofi", Thomas Hough, Benjamin
Church, William Owings, John Pierce, Jr., Robert Beatty, John Fosdick,
Hiram McXamer, J. C. Shottenkirk, William Lowry, Cyrus Kellogg, Lyman
Kent— 24.

HISTORY OF CARKOLL COUNTY 259

I. B. Wells, the attorney for the people, not being present, the Court
appointed James M. Strade attorney for the people jpro tern. There were
eight criminal cases — one for perjury, on a change of venue from Jo Daviess
County; one for assault with intent to kill; one for contempt of court as a
grand juror; one on forfeiture of recognizance; one for riot; one for larceny,
on a change of venue from Jo Daviess; one on indictment against a super-
visor; and one on indictment for malicious mischief — shooling a mare.

It is to the credit of the people of the county that but few really bad
or desperate characters ever found an abiding place in thei)' midst. The
criminal docket, as compared with other counties, shows a lower percentage
of convictions than most of them — not because evil-doers have not been
prosecuted, but because crimes were not committed.

In 18J:5, six years after the county was organized, the total amount of
county tax was $935.27. The old journal of the county commissioners
court, under date of Wednesday, June 3, 1846, shows that the "following
settlement was made with the collector, Sumner Downing :

Cr. for amount of tax paid into treasury $841 39

" " " " delinquent list 49 GO

" " " " collector's percentage.- 44 28

Total 1935 27

which being the amount of receipts for county tax-list, 1845, tlie same were
ordered canceled and satisfied."

Compai'ed with the annual tax-lists for the last seven years, this amount
of S93").27 is very insignificant, indeed. From 1870 up to and including
1877, the amount of county tax is as follows: In 1870, Sl-,135.63; 1871,
$14,332.86; 1872, $17,339.58; 1873, $15,250.50; 1874, $17,927.02; 1875,
$17,542.64; 1876, $15,222.95; 1877, $17,452.88. Total, in seven years,
$127,204.06.

In 1840 the population was 1,023. In 1850 it was 4,586; in 1860,
11,733; in 1870, 16,705; increase from 1860 to 1870, 4,792, or a little over
twenty-five per cent. Since the last census, in 1870, the increase, according
to the best sources of information, has not been more than ten per cent.

COUNTY JAIL MATTERS.

In October, 1846, the commissioners ordered the county clerk to adver-
tise for sealed proposals for building a jail, the " walls to be of stone, each
two feet in thickness, and not less than one and a half feet long and one foot
deep, jointed and coupled top and bottom with iron pins, three quarters
inch rod; the walls to commence four feet below the surface of the earth,
and to raise twelve feet above the surface; the building to be 16 by 20 feet
on the outside; the fii'st floor to be made of solid hewn timber, ten inches
thick, and to be firmly set in the outside wdK;, and to be covered with well-
seasoned, two-inch, merchantable oak ])laid<, jointed, the top of the floor to
be two feet above the surface of the ground, and spiked to the hewn timber
four inches aj)art. Also, a floor at the height of the top of the wall, of
solid hewn timber, jutting over suflicii'utly to give eave, and to be covered
on the inside witli well-seasoned one-and-a-haU-inch oak ])iank, and sj)iked
the same as the lower floor," etc. The inside of the building was to be
divided, according to the plans, into three apartments, or sections, by strong,
thick oaken walls, made of seasoned two-inch oak ])lank, three thicknesses,
firmly bolted and spiked together. The out&ide dour was to be a heavy

260 HISTORY OF CAEROLL COUNTY.

oaken one, covered with sheet iron. The inner one was to be of equal thick-
ness, and same kind of material." Bids were solicited through the adver-
tising columns of the Jejfersonian and Gazette, of Galena, and by three
written notices put up in the three most coiispicuous places in the county,
etc. The records, however, do not show that any bids were ever received.
But this is not surprising, for it is a subject of universal regret, if not of
complaint, among the people of the county, that the records in the county
clerk's office were very indifferently and negligently kept until Major Hawk
succeeded to the office, in December, 1865. When he came into the office
many of the important papers had not been filed in regular succession, but
had nearly all been tumbled into boxes, without any regard to order, and it
was many months before they were resurrected from chaos and confusion
and arranged in any thing like decent shape. Now, there is a place for
every thing and every thing is in its place.*

Whether any bids were received for the building of a jail or not is a
matter of but little consequence, since it is known that no jail, such as pro-
posed in the plans quoted above, was ever built. In those days there were
not many evil doers in the county, and what few there were, were of the
])etty order, and in cases where they were unable to give bail, they were
placed in the keeping of some citizen. Sometimes a pretty hard customer
would " turn up," that couldn't be trusted to the keeping of any citizen,
and such characters would be taken to the jail at Galena. This practice
prevailed until about 1850, when one of the lower rooms of the old court
house was converted into a jail and divided off into cells, and continued to
be so used until the erection of the present county buildings. That jail
was none of the strongest, and when, perchance a desperate character,
tramping through the country, would commit some of the higher grades of
crime, and would be arrested and held to answer, he would be transferred to
the jail of Jo Daviess County, to await trial at the next term of the circuit
court. But with the erection of the i^i-esent court house and jail — the
latter being considered the strongest and best in the state — the county
became thoroughly independent in this regard, and fully competent to take
care of the worst of ''jail birds."

TOWNSHIP ORGANIZATION.

From the organization of the county in 1839, up to November, 1849,
the management of county affairs had been under the control of three
county commissioners. The law under which they were elected provided
that one of them should serve for one year, one for two years, and one for
three years, so that one commissioner only should be elected annuall3\ At
the first session of the Countj^ Commissioners Court, terms weie drawn for
in the manner following: Three tickets were prepared, on one of which was
written "one year," on another one "two j'ears," and on a third one, "three
years." These slips of paper were put into a hat or box, and passed to the
commissioners, when each one of them would draw out a ticket. The one
who drew the "one year" ticket would serve one year; the one who drew
the " two year" ticket was entitled to serve two years, and the one drawing
the " three year " ticket would hold his office for three years. Under this

* R. G-. Bailey was Major Hawk's immediate predecessor, and had made great im-
.proveraents in the management of the records. The real fault belongs to the early county
clerks, and the carelessness of county judges, prior to Judge Patch, iu not enforcing order.

HISTOET OF CARROLL COUNTY. 261

law there were always two members of the court familiar with the routine
of business and the condition of the county.

Elijah M. Haines, in his "Laws of Illinois, Relative to Township
Orfijanization," says, the county system "originated with Virginia, whose
early settlers soon ]>€came large landed proprietors, aristocratic in feeling,
living apart in almost l)aronial magnificence on their own estates, and own-
ing the laboring part of the population. Thus the materials for a town
were not at hand, the voters being thinly distributed over a great area.
The county organization, where a few influential men managed the whole
business of the community, retaining their places almost at their pleasure,
scarcely responsible at all except in name, and permitted to conduct the
county conc-erns as their ideas or wishes might direct, was moreover conso-
nant with their recollections or traditions of the judicial and social dignities
of the landed aristocracy of England, in descent from whom the Virginia
gentlemen felt so much pride. In 1834, eight counties were organized in
Virginia; and the system, extending throughout the state, spread into all
the Southern States, and some of the Northern States, unless we except the
nearly similar division into 'districts' in South Carolina, and that into
'parishes' in Louisiana from the French laws.

" Illinois, which, with its vast additional territory, became a county of
Virginia on its conquest by Gen. George Rogers Clark, retained the county
organization, which was formally extended over the state by the constitu-
tion of 1818, and continued in exclusive use until the constitution of 1848.
Under this system, as in other states adopting it, most local business was
transacted by three commissioners in each county, who constituted a county
court, with quarterly sessions. During the period ending with the consti-
tutional convention of 1847, a large portion of the state had become filled
up with a population of Xew England birth or character, daily growing
more and more compact and dissatisfied with the comparatively arbitrary
and inefficient county system." It was maintained by the people that the
heavily populated districts would always control the election of the com-
missioners to the disadvantage of the more thinly populated sections — in
short, that imder that system " equal and exact justice " to all ])arts of the
county could not be secured. The township system had its origin in Mas-
sachusetts, and dates back to 1635. The first legal enactment concerning
this system provided that, whereas, "particular towns have many things
which concern only themselves, and the ordering of their own affairs, and
disposing of business in their own town," therefore, "the freemen of every
town, or the major part of them, shall only have power to dispose of their
own lands and woods, with all the ap]mrtenances of said towns, to grant
lots, and to make such orders as may concern the well-ordering of their own
towns, not repugnant to the laws and orders established by the General
Court." "Tlu!y might, also (says Mr. Haines) impose fines of not more
than twenty shillings, and 'choose their own particular officers, as constables,
survt-yors for the highways, and the like.' Evidently, this enactment
relieved the *general court of a mass of niunicipal details, without any
danger to the powers of that body in controlling general measuies or public

*Tlie New England colonics were first governed by a "general court," or legislature,
composed of ii governor and a small couni'il, wliicli (-(nirt eonsislcd of llic n\()sl inlhiential
in!ial)iianls, iiiul possessed and exeicised both legislative and judicial powers, wlii( h were
limited only liy the wisdom of the Imldcr-;. They made? laws, ordered their execution hy
ollicers, trieil and ilecided civil and criminal causes, enacted all manner ot' municipal regii-
lalions, and, in fact, did all the public business of the colony.

262 HISTOKY OF CARROLL COUNTY.

policy. Probably, also, a demand fiom the freemen of the towns was felt,
for the control of their own home concerns."

Similar provisions f )r the incorporation of towns were made in the first
constitution of Connecticut, adopted in 1639; and the plan of township
organization, as experience proved its remarkable economy, efficacy and
adaptation to the requirements of a free and intelligent people, became
universal throughout New England, and went westward with the emigrants
from New England, into New York, Ohio, and other Western States,
including the northern part of Illinois.

Under these influences, the constitutional provision of 1848, and sub-
sequent law of 1849, were enacted, enabling the people of the several
counties of the state to vote "for" or "against" adopting the township
organization system. The question was submitted to the people at an elec-
tion held on the first Tuesday after the first Monday in November, 1849,
and was adopted by all of the counties north of the Illinois Kiver, and by
a number of counties south of it.

February 12, 1849, the legislature passed a law creating a county
court. Section one of this law^ provided " that there should be established
in each of the counties of this state, now created and organized, or which
may hereafter be created or organized, a court of record, to be styled ' the
County Court,' to be held by and consist of one judge, to be styled the
'County Judge.' Section seventeen of the same act [see pp.30T-10, Statutes
of 1858] provided for the election of two additional justices of the peace,
wdiose jurisdiction should be co-extensive with the counties, etc., and who
should sit with the county judge as members of the court for the transac-
tion of all county business and none other.

Tuesday, September 4, 1849, the county commissioners

Ordered, That the question of "town organization" be submitted to the voters of Car-
roll County at the next general election, lo he held on the first Tuesday after the first Monday
in November next, and that a vote by ballot be given for or against a " town organization."

At the general election on the " first Tuesday after the first Monday in
November," a majority of the votes were cast in favor of "a town organiza-
tion," and in April, 1850, the township organization law went into effect.

The last meeting of the county commissioners was held on Saturday,
December 1, 1849. The board at that time consisted of H. Smith, D. L.
Bowen and J. Bartholomew. Their last business was the examination and
allowance of sundry bills to judges, clerks of election, etc. The three last
orders were in these words:

Ordered, That two dollars and fifty cents be allowed Henry Smith for one day special
term.

Also, that David L. Bowen be allowed the same for the same.
Also, that Jared Bartholomew be allowed the same.

These orders were numbered respectively 1327, 1328 and 1329. The
"court adjourned without day." And thus passed away and out of practice
the old system of managing county affairs.

At the election held on the "first Tuesday after the first INLonday in
Novembei*,'' 1849, under the provisions of the law creating the county
court, George W. Harris was elected County Judge. Turning to the
records, we find the following entry:

" Mt. Carroll, Carroll Co., III., Dec. 3, 1849.
"The County Court of Carroll County, Illinois, this day convened at
the court house, according to law, for the transaction of business. Present:

HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. 263

George W. Harris, County Court (Judge?) and Norman D. French and G,
W. Knox, associate justices of the peace, when the following orders were
made:

"The commission of George W. Harris, County Judge, was presented
and ordered to be placed on tile." This commission bore the signature of
Aug. C. French, as governor, and H. S. Cooley, as secretary of state, and
was dated at the City of Springtield, November 19, 1849. On the back of
tlie commission was the prescribed oath of office, and was subscribed by
Mr. Harris before Thomas T. Jacobs.

Reuben W. Brush, having been elected to the office of county clerk, at
the same election, also presented his commission as such officer from Gov.
French, and was sworn into office by Leonard Goss, probate justice of the
peace. His official bond in the sum of three thousand dollars, with Aaron
Belding and John Irviiie, Sr., as bondsmen, was also presented, approved
and place on file.

The court then proceeded to business, taking up and disposing of
petitions for roads, passing upon claims against the county, etc., and in a
o^eneral wav discharo'ino; nearlv the same duties as those confided by law to
the county commissioners. Among the other business transacted, R. H.
Gray, John Wilson and Rollin Wheeler were appointed commissioners
under the "act to provide for township organization, passed and approved
February 12, 1849," to divide the county into towns or townships, and
make their report according to law.

The county court remained in session two days, and then adjourned until
the next term in course, which, by law, was the first Monday in March,
1850, that day being the fourth day of the month. This term the court
remained in session only two days, adjourning on Wednesday, tlie 6th of
March. Durino: this session of the court a large number of orders were
passed, sundry accounts examined and ordered to be paid, etc.

The following month — April — the first board of supervisors was elected.
The first record under the new order of county management is as follows:

MorxT Cakkoll, April 8, ISoO.
In pursuance of an act approved February 12, 1849, auihorizing "township organiza-
tion in tiie several counties of Illinois," the board of supervisors of Carroll County met on
this (lay, at the court house in Mount Carroll, as provided in the second section of the six-
teenth article of said act, to-wit: Jared Bartholomew, Henry L. Lowman, and Daniel P.
Holt. A quorum not being present, the board adjourned, to meet on the loth inst. (Monday),
at 10 o'clock A. M.

R. W. BRUSH, Clerk.

Monday, the J 5th, pursuant to adjournment, the first active session of
the board was commenced. There were present Jared Bartliolomew, Daniel
P. Holt, Ryllin Wheeler, Sample M. Journey, George Sword, Monroe Bailey,
Henry F. Lewman, John Donaldson — 8.

Jared Bartholomew was chosen chairman of the board.

At this meeting of the board the following resolution was adopted:

lienolvcil. That a committee of three be appointed as commissioners to lucatc a quarter-
section of land, out of tiie funds rai-ed l)y a ta.x. for that object on the ta.xable property for
1849, for the i)urpose of erectmg a poor-house.

The chairman aj^jjointcd Henry Smith, R. M, Brush and Porter Sar-
gent as such committee.

Tut Levy. — Ordered by the board tliat a tax of four mills on tiie dollar's worth of tax-
able properly in the county be nsscssed, for the year bSlO, lor county revenue; also, that a
tax of live and eight tenths mills be assessed on the same as a state lax.

264 HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY.

At tin's meeting of the board of supervisors, the commissioners
appointed to divide the county into towns or townsliips made their report,
establishing the townships as follows:

Commissioners' Report Showing ilie Boundary Lines of the several Towns laid off in
Carroll County.— Wa, the undersigned, commissioners appointed by the County Court of
Carroll county, under and by virtue of an act of tlie legislature of the State of Illinois,
approved February 12, 1849, entitled "An act to provide for township and county organiza-
tion, under which any county may oriranize whenever a majority of the voters of such
county, at any general election may determine," do hereby establish the following-named
boundaries for the following described towns in Carroll County, laid oft" by us in pursuance
of the act aforesaid, to-wit:

Lost Grove— W. % T. 25, R. 7, and, for the time being, added to T. 2r>, R. 6.

Cherry Grove — T. 25, R 6, including, for the time being, the W. % ^^ T. 25, R. 7.

Freedom— T. 25, R. 5.

Woodland— T. 25, R. 4.

Biuh Cree/t— Fi-actional T. 25, R. 3, added to fractional T. 24. R. 3, for the time being.

Portsmouth — Fractional T. 25, R. 2, for the time being, added to fractional towns 24 and
25, R. 8.

5at)a?ma— Fractional T. 24, R. 8, including, for the time being, T. 25, ranges 2 and 3.

Mount Carroll— T. 24, R. 4.

Salejn—T. 24, R. 5, and, for the time being, the W. % of T. 24, R. G, and the N". E. 3^
of T. 28, R. 5.

liock Creek— T. 24, R. 6, and, for the time being, the W. K shall be added to T. 24, R.
5; theE. % (oT. 24, R. 7.

Lima—W. % T. 24, R. 7, including the E. 'A T. 24, R. 6, for the time being.

Elkhorn Grove— W. \i of T. 28, R. 7.

Enterprise— T. 28, R. fj, and, for ihe time being, including the S.E. }^ T. 23, R. 5.

Harlem — T. 28, R. 4, including, for the time being, the W. 3^ of T. 23, R. 5, and frac-
tional T. 28, R. 3.

Bluffmlle-~FYdiCt\on^\ T. 28, R. 8, and, for the time being, added to T. 28, R. 4.

In witness whereof, we have hereunto set our hands and seals, this 12th day of February,
A. D. 1850.

RoLLiN Wheeler,
John Wilson,
R. H. Gray,

Seal.'
Seal.
Seal.

Changes, etc. — Lost Grove continued a part of the town of Cherry
Grove until Sept. 13, 1S64, wdien, by the action of the board of super-
visors, it was erected into the present town of Shannon, named from the
village of Shannon, within its limits. Its separate life commenced April
1, lb65.

In 1855, the territory designated for the town of Rush Creelc was
erected into the town of Washington, including, also, the territory of
Portsmouth.

Enterprise lost its natne, and AYysox was substituted, at the time the
report of the committee was acted upon.

Harlem was changed to York upon motion of Mr. Bailey, supervisor
of that town, on the Mth day of November, 1850. Subsequently it was
changed to Argo by the legislature, but was re-christened York at the next
meeting of the board of supervisors after the change. This second change
to York was throuorh the influence of the same Mr. Bailev.

Bluffville has never had an existence as a town, its territory having
always constituted a part of York.

POOR FARM REDIVIVUS.

The first committee appointed to locate a <juarter-section of land for a
poor farm do not appear, by the records, to have made any report, so, on
Monday, Dec. j!-1, 1851, another committee, consisting of Messrs. R. W.
Brush, David Becker and David Emmert, were appointed to that duty, and
" authorized to view out and purchase a suitable tract of land on such

HISTORY OF CARROLL COITNTT. 265

terms as thev might deem expedient, and to apply tlie money then in the
treasury, and that to be collected that year," to the payment thereof. Feb-
ruary 12, 1S52, this committee reports that they had purchased the farm
formerly owned by Samuel S. Bayliss, containing two hundred acres, for
the sum of eleven hundred dollars. "The money in the treasury appropri-
ated to that object, and that to be collected in 1851 (amounting in all to
about five hundred dollars) is to l)e paid on the execution by said Bayliss
of a sufficient deed, and the remainder in county orders, to be issued, bear-
ing interest at the rate of six per cent per annum from the date of purchase."

February 13, Henry F. Lowman, Jesse Rapp and David Becker were
appointed a committee to contract with some person to take charge of the
poor farm for one year, and to direct such improvements as the committee
might deem necessarv to the reception of paupers, etc. March 1, this com-
mittee reported a contract, signed by themselves and Jacob Strickler, for
the term of one year from that date, which was accepted and placed on file.
The same day the board of supervisors ordered that " the house purchased
of Samuel S. Bayliss be established as a poor house " from that date. The
house referred to was a kind of double concern — half frame and half log.
Improvements were soon after commenced, and continued from year to year,
as the county had means, until in 1872 a handsome, commodious and con-
venient brick house, of two stories and basement, was commenced and com-
|)leted. In the basement are three rooms a cellar. On the first floor there
are five rooms and two cells. On the second floor there are seven rooms —
all well ventilated, and sufficiently roomy for all j)ractical purposes. The
contract was originally awarded to Karn <& Rhiuedollar, carpenters and
builders at Mount Carroll. They sub-let the masonry part of the building
to Mr. James Hallett, also of Mount Carroll. The contract price w^as
$r;.050, but by the time the building was completed extra work had been
done that increased its cost to about ^^i^OO.

When the poor farm was first purchased, R. W. Brush was appointed
a special "agent to put into operation, and take a general supervision of
the poor house in Carroll County for the ensuing year."

BRIDGES, ETC.

For several years after the management of the affairs of the county
passed from tlie commissioners to supervisors, a good deal of their time
was taken up in I'oad and bridge matters. Xew roads were laid out, old
ones straightened and re-located to conform to the greater interests and
convenience of the people. March 7, 1853, a bridge was ordered to be built
across Plum Rivei-,near Savanna, on the roa<l leading southeastwardly to the
Town ui' 'l ork, and Monroe Bailey, Reuben II. (iray andXorman D. French
were appointed a committee to act with the road commissioners of Savanna to
locate and su|>erintend the buildini;- of the said bridge. Previous to the
erection of this bridge, the only means of crossing Blum River at that
p(»int, in time.^ ot" high water, was by ferry. In.lune, 18.">l,the supervisors
grant(^d license to ^\';ul(' 11. Kldridge to keep a ferry there for three months,
on the Condition that \\v. wouM not obstruct the ford, give boiul in the sum
of fifty dollars, ;iiid pay into the treasury of the county the sum of one
dollar — all of which iH'(|uiremcnts woi'c tilled. The rates of toll were:

Foolnic'i), 0(;. ; (111. i;(iiii;j; and rcUiniiiii^ the suiiio day. 'Mun and horse and liorso and
l)U,!^i?y, 10c,.; do. Koiiiil mid rcturninjr stiuw. day, loc. ; w'af;;on and two horses, or two oxeu,
l')!.; do. iroini:; and ret nrninu; same day, '.2.")c. /wagon and lour horses, 2oc.; do. going and
roturnini; same day, 20c. each way.

266 HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY.

These rates were established by the board of supervisors, and may be
found under their proceedings of June 3, 1851.

May 6, 1853, the board passed an amended order directing the com-
missioners appointed March 7, 1853, to superintend the building of the
bridge, not to exceed the sum of $2,000 in all their charges against the
county for that purpose. September 13, 1853, Supervisor D. P. Holt
offered the following resolution :

That the orders heretofore passed in relation to building a bridge across Plum River,
near Savanna, be sustained and approved, and that the sum, not exceeding f 2,000, be appro-
priated for that purpose.

The ayes and nays were called for, and C. YanVeghten, E. Brock,
David Becker, G. Denny, D. P. Holt and H. B. Puterbaugli voted in the
affirmative, and James Linke, Joseph Steffins, P. J. Tomkius and H. B.
Loman voted in the negative.

The records do not show very clearly to whom the contract for build-
ing this bridge was awarded, but, from thq^ following entry in the super-
visors' records, under date of Thursday, Jaliuary. 12,. 1^54, we are led to
conclude that D. P. Holt was the builder. The entrv reads:

That llip clerk of the supervisors be and is hereby authorized to issue a count}- order
to the amount ot three hundred and sixty-nine dollars, to D. P. Holt, as Ijalance on his con-
tract for building Plum River Bridge, ou his filing an order of the committee of the accept-
ance of the said contract.

Then there comes a subsequent entry, in the course of the proceedings
of that meeting, wherein the board is petitioned by the supervising commit-
tee to direct the clerk to issue an order for one thousand iive hundred
dollars to D. P. Holt, in part payment for the Plum Piver bridge, on his
filing his bond, with good and sufficient security, etc. — from all of which
it appears that Mr. Holt was the contractor and builder of the first bridge
across Plum Piver at that point.

This bridge and the one at Bowen's old mill, on Plum Piver (now
Wood & Kitchen's), were the largest and most costly in the county. They
were wooden structures, and went down from time, before floods and
constant use. But at last they are succeeded by strong iron bridges, that
defy the force of floods and ravages and decay of time. There are other
bridges in the county, but they are wooden ones and of minor importance.
These bridges are kept up and repaired from time to time by the several
townships in which they are situated.

From the time of the permanent location of the county seat at Mt.
Carroll, and the removal of the county offices from Savanna, in 1844, until
the breaking out of the war, in 1861, there was but little to disturb the
industrial pursuits of the people. As a rule, the people were of a sober,
industrious character who had come to the county to secure homes they
had nut the means to secure in their native states, and possessed but little
money to help them in their new location. But " where tliere is a will,
there is always a way," and, careful and prudent, and, by education and
force of circumstances, economical, they succeeded in conquering the hard-
ships incident to pioneer life. And, altliongh they were sometimes *' hard
run " for the necessaries of life, they kept up brave hearts, and in two or
three years had reduced their claims to remunerative farms — at least, they
had been made to produce enough to support their flimily occupants, and
something to spare. As the years increased, the productions of their farm
and stock increased, and the memories of the scanty meals and scanty

HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. 267

wardrobes, physical hardships, etc., of their pioneer days were sweetened in
the conteinphition of farms and houses and barns and other surroundings
of comfort their industry and perseverance had brought forth from the
prairies and forests, tliat but a few years ago had been the grazing phices
of the l)uifalo,* the elk and other animals natural to the wilds of the north-
west, and the undisturbed hunting grounds of the red men.

Xature seems to have designed certain localities of our common coun-
try for certain purposes. The rock-bound rivers and creeks of the New
England states pre-eminently suit that part of the country for manufactur-
ing purposes. But the Great Architect that unfolded the beautiful prairies
and reared the grove-covered hillsides of Carroll County seems to have
intended it for agricultural and stock-growing purposes, and to these ends
the people directed their energies and their industries.

THE CAKROLL COUNTY AGKICULTUKAL SOCIETY

Was organized in 1853. On the 3d day of September of that year, in pur-
suance of a call signe^l by Manasses Neikisk, Harry Smith, David Emmert
and one hundred and twenty others, a meeting was held at the court house
for the purpose of organization. Garner Moffett was chosen chairman of
the meeting, and Lnther H. Bowen and H. G. Grattan were appointed sec-
retaries. After a general intercliange of views and opinions, jMessrs. L.
Tomlinson, M. Bailey, R. H. Gray. B. R. Frohock, John Her, H. Smith, T.
Aldrich, E. Brock and H. G. Grattan were appointed a committee to pre-
pare a business programme, etc. The committee retired and, after a brief
absence, returned and reported

Tliat a society be fonnecl in Carroll County to represent the interests of Agriculture,
Horticulture and Mechanics, and that a committee be appointed by this meeting to prep ire
a constitution and by-laws, preparatory to the permanent organization of this society, to be
siiitmitled at an adjourned meeting to be held on the second Tuesday of September, inst.,
and that said commiliee consist of the following named persons: Garner Moftett, Benjamin
R. Frohock, H. G. Grattan, R. H. Gray, E. Brock.

After some other business of rather an unimportant character, the
meeting adjourned until the second Tuesday in September.

Tuesday, September 13, 1853, tlie meeting re-assembled, and was called
to order by the chairman. Garner Moffett.

The committee on constitution and by-laws submitted a constitution
and by-laws, each article of which was acted upon and adopied separately.

After the adoption of the constitution, the society proceeded to the

election of officers, with the following result

J^iesident — John Keach.

Vice President — Henry Smith.

Treasurer — R. J. Tompkins.

Secretary — II. G. (x rattan.

E.i'eeutlre Committee — Tilson Aldrich, I^phraim Brock, 13enj. R. Fro-
hock, D. P. Holt and Monroe Bailey.

Monroe Bailey was chosen as a <lelegate to represent the society at the
state fair, to be held at SpringfieM, on the 11th, 12th, l:Uh and Hth of
October, 1853; and Tilson Aldrich, Henry Smith, and Hi-nry G. Grattan
were selected to represent the society at the Fruit (i rowers' Convention, to
be held at Chicago, on the 14th, 15tli, and ICtii days of October, 1853.

*Some authorities liave maintained that tlie bulFalo never appeared east of the Missis-
sippi River, l)ul recent discoveries liave proved the contrary, skeletons of this animal having
l)een found in this section of the stale.

268 HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY.

The secretary was directed to " furnish printed copies of the constitu-
tion to be distributed throughout the country for signatures,'' when it was
voted to adjourn.

The next meeting relating to the interests of the society, of which there
is any record, was held by the executive committee, on Monday, April 24,
1854. That meeting adopted a resolution requiring the treasurer of the
society to give bonds in the sum of one thousand dollars; that the first
annual fair be held on the first Thursday of October, and that the Board of
Supervisors of Carroll County be petitioned for an appropriation of five
hundred dollars, to be expended in fencing and arranging the fair grounds
for the use of the society. The first bill that seems to have been presented
against the society was by H. G. Grattan, the secretary, for "printing and
stationerv,'' and he was ordered to " draw on the treasurer for the same."

The first fair commenced on the first Thursday of October, 1854, and
was held on the farm of A. Monroe Bailey, about seven miles south of Mt.
Carroll, and was rather a primitive af/r//?'. It is related of the president
that he took a sow there to be shown and put her in a pen. but that he did
not know that the rules of the society required all stock and articles
intended for exhibition to be entered upon the books of the secretary. His
ignorance of the rules was not discovered until the fair closed, when he
loaded his female porker into his wagon and hauled her home, a wiser man
than when he dumped her into the pen in the morning.

The writer of this history was unable to find any record of that first
fair — the number of entries, the premium list, award of premiums, or any-
thing of the kind, so he is unable to present any of the particulars. Only
the first report of the treasurer has been preserved among the records, and
this is presented in full:

Carroll County Agricultural Society,

In Account with B. J. Tompkins.

Sept. 25 By amount received from members to date $104 00

Sept. 25 " " " " state " " 50 00

Sept. 29 " " " for membership " " - 74 00

Sept. 29 " " " " tickets of admission to fair grounds.- 57 25

Sept. 29 " " " from Pierce for grocery permit 5 00

Oct. 1 " " " for membersliipT 100

Oct. 29 " '■ of interest on money received to date 13 57

$304 82
1853. Dr.

Dec. 10, 1 blanlv book for Grattan 50

Dec. 10, 1 qr. paoer " " 25

Dec. IG, 3 " "' " " 75

1854.

Aug. 19, Paid Grattan bill for printing 8 80

ie<55.

Sept. 28, " Ed. Phillips for attending gate 1 50

Sept. 28, " Ira Bailev for watchers of tent and contents

atfair' 4 00

Sept. 28, " Wheeler on account of printing 30 00

Sept. 28, " Mrs. Ferrin premium on Rug 1 00 $46 80

Balance of cash in hands of treasurer .$258 02

R. J. ToMKiNs, Treasurer.
Mt. Carroll, Oct. 29, 1855.

The second f lir was held in the Fall of 1855. The ground selected was
on the hill on the east side of Dog Bun, and a little west of the present

HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. 269

residence of Nathaniel Halderman, Esq. The records fail to show where
it was held in 1856, and tlie old settlers with wlium the writer talked were
at fault as to its location that year, but it is ])robable it was held on the
same erround it occupied in 1855.

June S, 1854, a petition was presented to the board of supervisors,
asking for help from the county in the sum of 8500. The petition was not
acted upon at that time, but on motion, was laid over until the next meet-
ing of the board, but a close following of the record fails to reveal any fur-
ther action in regard to the petition, or at least the appropriation of the
sum asked, until Tuesday, May 5, 1857, when the board of supervisors

EesolvecJ, That five lumdred dollars ($500) be appropriated out of the County-
Treasury to be expended by the Executive Committee of the Carroll County Agricultural
Society in the puichase and fitting uj) of Fair Grounds to be used at the annual exhibition
of Agricultural, Horticultural and Mechanical Fairs in said county, and that the title to
said grounds shall stand in the name of the Board of Supervisors of Carroll County and
their successors in office.

Pending the consideration of this resolution, the following amendment
was presented, to-wit:

Resolved, That the board accept the proposition of J. Wilson to btrild a court honse,
jail, etc.

Upon which substitute the ayes and nays were taken, as follows:

Ayes — James Hallett, Peter Markley, N. Stephenson — 3.

Nays—lsL Bailey, O. S. Beardsley," James DeWolf, M. C. Taylor, E.
Chamberlain, J. P. Shelby, M. Neikerk, Albert Healy, H. L. Lowman — 9.

And the substitute was lost.

On motion, the original resolution was then passed.

May 29, 3 857, Joseph Warfield and wife deeded to the board of super-
visors a little over five and a half acres of ground in the southwest quarter
of section twelve, town twenty-four, range four east, in consideration of
$550. October 4, 1858, Jackson Beaver and wife also conveyed to the board
one acre and sixty one-hundredths, adjoining the Warfield tract, for $125.
This increased the domain of the society to about seven acres, which served
the purposes of a fair ground for several years, and until the population and
growth of the county had so increased that a larger area became a necessity.
April 15, 18G5, the executive committee appointed a committee of three,
consisting of John Nycuni, Daniel Becker and Elijah Bailey, to ascertain
whether the old fair grounds could not be sold, and larger and more com-
modious grounds be purchased, the committee to report at the next meeting.

At tlie same meeting, the executive committee caused tlie following
entry to be spread upon the journal:

WiiKKFiAs, Certain friends of agriculture and members of the executive committee
believe liie prosperity of the agricultural societ^v would be enhanced b}' moving the fair
about to different parts of the comity; therefore,

liemlved, Tiial projiositions will be receivetl at the next meeting of the executive com-
mittee as to such removal, by any portions of the county interested in having the fair held
in theii midst.

May 20, 1865, a meeting of the executive committee Avas held at
Laiiai-k, when the committee appointed at the last ])revious meeting, in
regard to selling the old fair grounds and purchasing a larger area, reported
that additional ground could be purchased from Josej)h AVarlield to enlarge
the old fair grotinds; also, that new and suitable grotinds coidd be pur-
chased from William T. Miller, north of the town of Mt. Carroll, and that

270 HlSTOKY OF CARROLL COUNTY.

the old fair grounds could readily be sold at a fair value. The report of the
committee was received and tlie committee discharged,

A committee of Lanark citizens appeared at this meeting to ask that the
fair be removed to that place, but had no definite propositions to make in
regard to the removal. After some conversation relating thereto, they asked
for further time to canvass the matter, which was granted. A committee
of five, John Kridler, M. Z. Landon, John Keach, E. M. Cook and Elijah
Bailey, was appointed to receive such propositions as might be presented,
and to report thereon at the next meeting of the executive committee, when
final action would be taken on the subject.

The next meeting of the executive committee was held at the oflice of
the secretary of the society, in Mount Carroll, on June 3, 1865, when the
committee on the location of the fair grounds submitted a report, which
was accepted. The report embraced the proposition of the people of
Lanark, and was substantially as follows:

The people of Lanark, on condition that the Carroll County Fair be held in the town
of Rock Creek, at or near the village of Lanark, for 1865 and 1866, will furnish grounds,
suitablj' fenced, and the necessarj^ buildings, free of expense to the society; provided that
the executive committee will give the use of the old lumber on the old fair ground (the
posts and buildings excepted), and the net proceeds of the fair for the year 1865. {Signed)
M. D. Welch, Z. B. Kinkaid, M. Z. Landon, committee; M. Z. Landon, chairman.

This proposition was amended by requiring the Lanark jDeople to enter
into a lease of the grounds to the society for two years, when it was
accepted, and the fairs for 1865 and 1866 were held there.

January 6, 1866, a meeting of the executive committee was held to
consider the proposition of purchasing additional grounds of Mr. Warfield.
The proposition was fully discussed, and a vote finally taken upon the sub-
ject. Those voting in favor of the purchase were, Messrs. Bailey,
Beardsley, Pierce, Hathaway and Funk. Those voting against the pur-
chase were, Messrs. Stover, Eeasoner and Davis. The proposition was
accepted, and September 17, 1866, Joseph AYarfield and wife deeded to the
board thirteen and nine one-hundredths acres, adjoining the old grounds,
for the sum of $823.12, making a little over twenty acres, the whole cost of
which was §1,498.13. All of this tract was put in one enclosure in time
for the fair of 1867, since when the fairs have been regularly held thereon.

The last fair was held September 4, 5, 6 and 7, 1877. The total num-
ber of entries were 1,554; total amount of premiums ofifered, $2,148; total
amount of premiums paid, $2,006.15. The number of shareholders or
members is 436. The cash value of real estate and the improvements
thereon is $3,000.

FINAKCIAIi EXHIBIT FOR 1877.

Amount in treasury last report - — $154 70

Amount received 1877 : Fees (gate and entrance), -.. 1,514 60

Booth rents, permits, etc 308 40

Sale membership tickets. - 415 00

State appropriation 100 00

Amount paid in 1877 : In premiums $2,006 15

For current expenses other than

premiums 655 10

Amount deficit, net (including debt covered by mortgage). 168 55

$2,661 25 $2,661 25
Indebtedness secured by note and mortgage ...$1,485 00

HI8T0KY OF CARROLL COUNTY. 27l

Jicers, elected September, 1877. — President, H. C. Blake, Mount
Carroll; Vice President, L. E. Byiiigton, Lanark; Treasurer, O. P. Miles,
Mount Carroll; Secretary, E. T. E. Becker, Mount Carroll.

A NEW COURT HOUSE.

From October, 1844-, to 1853, the court house erected by Messrs.
Emmert, ITalderinan c^ Co. was sufficiently commodious to furnish accom-
modations to the circuit court, the couuty offices, jail, etc. But population
and business had been steadily increasing, and in the last named year the
people began to agitate the building of a larger and better building — one
in keeping with the importance and wealth to which the county had
attained. In September of that year, the agitation of the subject had
grown so general that, on the 13th of that month, the board of supervisors

Ordered, That R. J. Tomkins be a committee to obtain a draft of a court house, and
ascertain the probable expense of building one.

A careful examination of the record fails to discover any report

made by Mr. Tumkins, and it is fair to presume that he never made any

report, or that, if he did, it was not a written one. The next entry in regard

to the contemplated building is found under date of jS^ovember 9, 1855,

when the board of supervisors

Resolved, That a good and sufficient building or buildings be constructed, suitable for
the uses and pijrposes of a jail and court house for the County of Carroll, said building to
cost not less than $12,000 nor more than $20,000.

The ayes and nays being called upon the above resolution, the vote
stood as follows:

Ayes — R. Wheeler, Philetus Beck, George Denny, Leonard Pratt,
William Carroll, M. W. Hollingsworth, Kathan Stevenson, W. A. Shoe-
maker— 8.

Nays — None.

November 30, 1855, the supervisors "resolved that M. W. Hollings-
worth be appointed to procure a draft »f some competent architect foracourt
house and jail, with suitable rooms for sheriflp, juries, clerk, recorder, and
jailor, with specifications as to the size, material, finish and cost, and report
to the next session of the board."

Tuesday, March 11, 1856, Mr. Hollingsworth presented his report,
together with a draft and plan of a court house, which was accepted,
when the board appointed M. W. Hollingsworth, R, II. Gray and Leonard
Pratt "a building committee, to superintend the construction of said build-
ing, upon the ])hin and in the manner designated; and also that the com-
mittee, or a nuijority of them, be authorized to let the same to the lowest
bidder therefor, and to enter into contract with any person or persons to
construct the same u])on the plan afoi'csaid, u})on such terms as nuiy be for
the best interests of said County of Carroll, at the ]ioint heretofore desig-
nated by said board." The board also adopted the following:

Resolved, Tliat said committee be re(iuired to take from tlic contractor or contractors of
said building good and suMlcieiit bonds to secure the completion of the work and materials
furnished in the nuuiiicr and form described ; also, upon iiittring into contract, giving bonds
as aforesaid, said committee be avuhorized to ilraw orders iijion the county treasury, in favor
of sail! contractors, in tlie sum of live thousand ihillars; and, upon the covering in of said
building, said committee are authorized to cause bonds, drawing ten per cent interest, to be
executed, payable in equal instalments, in one, two anil three years, for one half the bal-
ance of contract price. And, upon the eomplelion of said building, to cause boiuls tor the
balance remaining unpaid to be issued, at ten per cent, as aforesaid, payable in two, three
and four years from date, iu equal sums.

272 HISTOET OF CARROLL COUNTY.

The " draft and specifications " were drawn by Olmsted & Nicholson,
architects, Chicago.

Tuesday, September 9, 1856, the following resolution was presented to
the board:

Resolved, That the committee for building court house, jail, etc., be, and they are hereby
instructed to let the contract for building court house, etc., in accordance with a resolution
of the board of supervisors, of March term, A.D. 1856.

To which an amendment was offered as follows, to-wit:
So far as to erect and cover in said building and finish the basement story.

And, on motion, a vote by ayes and nays was taken on said resolution
as amended, which vote resulted as follows:

Ayes — Garner Moffett, Daniel Hurley, N. Stephenson, Peter Markley,
M. W. Hollingsworth — 5.

Nays — James Lewker, M. JSTeikirk, E. Chamberlain, Robt. Artt, M.
C. Taylor, Asahel Aldrich — 6.

The resolution did not pass. The following resolution was then pre-
sented :

Resolved, That a committee be appointed to obtain a draft and specifications for a
jail and county oflices, the same to be tire-proof buildings — the offices and jail to be separate
— said committee to report at some future meeting.

The resolution was adopted, by the following vote :

Ayes — James Lewker, A. Aldrich, Robt. Artt, E. Chamberlain, M. C.
Taylor, K. Stephenson — 6.

A^«y.5— Garner Moifett, M. :N"eikirk, M. W. Hollingsworth, D. Hurley,
P. Marklev.

B. R. Frohock, Asahel Aldrich, and (xarner Moftett were appointed as
such committee.

Friday, November 7, Leonard Pratt tendei-ed his resignation as a
member of the building committee, which resignation was accepted.

Saturday, the 8th, the committee appointed at the September term to
obtain draft and specifications for a jail and county ofiices, reported that,
owing to the death of Garner Mofl:ett (a member of the board), and other
circumstances, they were unable to attend to their duties as they would
like to have done. A draft for a jail was presented by the committee,
which was examined by the board.

The same day, John Wilson, Esq., appeared before the board, and
stated in substance as follows:

" That if the county would loan its credit to the amount of 8100,000
for a term of years (perhaps ten), in consideration thereof he would build
the court house for the county according to the plan and specification now
(then) belonging to the county, then in the hands of M. W. Hollingsworth,
and would secure the county in double the amount of the bonds the county
might issue against the payment of said bonds or any interest thereon,"

Messrs. Artt, Stephenson and Aldrich were appointed as a committee
to consult with Mr. AVilson with regard to the matter, ''to procure from
him a contract, or form, or statement in writing, of his proposition to
build the same; also, to ascertain what kind of security the county had
best receive for the fulfillment of any contract that may be made," etc.

In the afternoon of that day the committee reported that they had met
Mr. Wilson, but that they were unable to present a contract or statement
from him at that time, but would do so in future, whereupon Daniel Hur-

YORKTOWNSHIP

HISTOKY OF CAEROLL COUNTY. 275

ley and D. R. Frohoclc were appointed for the purpose of receiving and
consulting with Mr. Wilson in regard to entering into a contract with him
to build a court house, jail and lire-[»roof county offices, etc., and to report
upon what terms and in what time said Wilson would build said court
house, jail and fire-proof county offices, and how payment should be made
for the building thereof; also, the nature, kind and amount of security that
would be given for the peiformance of said work, the amount of bonds to
be issued by the county, the rate of interest, time and manner of payment
of interest and princi])al.

February 20, 1857, this committee reported that they had consulted
with Mr. Wilson, and that he had no proposition to make, whereupon the
committee was discbarged.

Tuesday, May 5, 1857, Mr. Wilson again presented a proposition for
building a court house, jail, etc., which was received. This proposition
was, in substance, as follows: That he would so far complete the jail the
first year as to render it available and secure, and also provide jailer's
rooms — the year to commence March 1. The second year to have the
offices ready for occupancy; the third year to so far complete the whole
building that it could be occupied for offices, jail and court purposes,
and the fourth year to have the whole building entirely completed in
accordance with the plans furnished. He asked payment to be made as
follows :

1st. Five thousand dollars to be paid in hand; $5,000 to be paid
March 1, 1858; ,^§5,000 March 1, 1859; $5,000 March 1, 1860; $5,000
March 1, 1861, with ten per cent on fifth payment twelve months; and
$5,000 payable March 1, 1862, with ten per cent interest per annum, paya-
ble annually for two years, and to enter into bonds with sufficient securit_y
to carry out his proposition. Upon the reading of this proposition, the fol-
lowing: resolution was offered:

Resolved, That the board accept the proposition of J. Wilson to build court house,
jail, etc.

Upon which the ayes and nays were taken, with the following result:

Ayes — Jas. llallett, Peter Markley, N. Steplienson — ?>.

Nays—lsL Bailey, O. S. Beardsley, Jas. DeWolf, M. C. Taylcrr, E.

Chamberlain, J. li. Shelby, M. Neikirk, Albert Heal}', H. L. Lowman — 0.

So Mr. Wilson's ]»roposition was rejected.

The followino- resolution was then offered:

Resohed, Tliat a committee of tliree be appointed by tlie board, who shull have
power to let a contract for tlie building of a court house upon the public square in the
town of Mt. Carroll, in accordance with the spec itical ions and profiles of a jjlan now in the
liands of Mahlon Ilollingswortli, provid'.'d such contract is let to such jjarties as will agree
to build the same; wiiliin four years. *******"

Upon which the ayes and nays were taken:

Ai/e.s — James Hallett, Fetcr Mtirkley, O. S. Heardsley, N. Stephenson,
H. F. Lowman — 5,

JVa?/s—\y. Bailey, Jas. DeWolf, M. C. Taylor, E. Chamberlain, J. R.
Shelby, M. Ncikirk, Albert Healey — 7.

Tlic resolution was lost.

The board then resolved —

1. 'I'liat it is necessary for the convenience and interest of Carroll County that a jail,
county oniccs and jury rooms should •>(■ Imilt .it the earliest pnictical dnv-

2. Tiiat, in the opinion of Die Itoard, the most economical plan oi' building the same
is to combine tliem with tiie court house.

276 HISTOEY OF CARROLL COUNTY.

3. That measures be now taken by the board to secure that object.

4. That a committee of three be appointed to let a contract upon the most favorable
terms, in accordance witli the specitications and pi-ofiles of a plan of a court hcmse now in
tlie hands of ]\Ialilon W. Hoi lin.f^s worth, and that such contract, before it is filed and in
binding, sliall be submitted to the board and supervisors at as early a day as the said com-
mitlee ^hall think proper to call a meeting of said board.

M. Xeikirk, M. Bailey and J. P. Emmert were appointed as the com-
mittee to caiTj into eflect the above resolutions.

Wednesday, May 27, 1857, the board again met, when the above-
named committee presented their report, setting forth that they had exam-
ined all the proposals for the Ituilding of said cotirt house, and presented,
for the consideration of the board the proposal of Wm. T. Miller, the said
proposal being, in the opinion of the committee, the most favorable for the
county, said proposal being as follows:

I propose to build the court house in accordance with the specifications, profiles and
plans furnished by Olmsted and ^Ticholson, of Chicago, for thirty-one tliousand five hun-
dred dollars, in the following payments, to-wit:

In hand, |4,500; March 1, 1858, .|4,500; March 1, 1859, $4,500; March 1,1860,
$4,500; March 1, 1801, $4,500; March 1, 18G2, $4,500; March 1, 1863, $4,500; interest at ten
per cent on each payment after due, if not paid at maturity. I propose for the above paj'-
ments to put the whole building under roof, finish jail and jailer's ro^mis, county offices and
fire-proof vaults by ^March 1, A. D. 1859; finish court room for court purposes by March 1,
1860; and complete the building by March 1, A. D. 1861. And I propose further that,
sliould said proposition be accepted, I will enter into good and sufficient bonds for the ful-
fillment of my part of the contract.

WM. T. MILLER.

By J. P. E>IMERT.

A motion was made to accept the above proposition, npon which the
yeas and nays were called:

Yerfs—M. Bailey, P. Marldey, J as. Hallett, Albert Healey, O. S.
Beardslev, N. Stephenson, H. F. Lowman — 7.

JVays—E. Chamberlain, M. Xeikirk, J. P. Shelby, Jas. DeWolf, J. M.
Manning — 5.

The motion prevailed, and Miller's proposition was accepted.

Tuesday. May 28, David Emmert, Abraham Beeler and Philander
Seymour were appointed a committee to enter into a contract on the part
of the county with Wm. T. Miller, in accordance with his proposition. The
committee were fully instructed, and required to take a good and sufficient
bond from Mr. Miller for a faithful performance of his undertaking, etc.
Several resolutions of instruction to the building committee were spread
upon the journal, with a view to the protection of the interests of the tax-
payers of the county. The contract was duly drawn up and signed by the
contracting parties, and all the preliminaries arranged to commence
building the present very handsome, commodious and convenient county
buildings, Mr. Miller being required to enter into bond in the sum of
$6,000, with good and sufficient security, etc.

August "3, 1857, the first tnstahnent, as provided in Mr. Miller's
proposition, was paid to him in county orders, the numbers commencing
with 1804 and ending with 1834 — thirty-one in all — and representing
$4,500.

September 15, 1857, the board ordered that " W. T. Miller and Jacob
P. Emmert be allowed the exclusive use and occupation of the court house
square, in the Town of Mount Carroll, during the time they are engaged in
building and finishing the court house thereon, for all purposes connected
with the erection of said court house."

HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. 277

June 1. A. D. 1857, a contract was entered into bv and between David
Emmert, Philander Seymour and A. Beeler, building committee, on the
part of Carroll County, and State of Illinois, as party of the Urst part, and
William T. Miller and Jacob P. Emmert, party of the second part, etc.,
by which the hist named undertook the building of the court liouse, on the
terms proposed in Miller's proposition by Emmert, May 27. Work was
at once commenced. The building of the stone basement walls were let to
Mr. James Watson, and were completed that year. In May, 1858, James
and B. H. Hallett, masons, commenced the brick walls, which were fully
completed, and the building enclosed, by the beginning of Winter. In the
Spring of 1859, Sheriif Xase was ordered by the judge of the circuit court
to occupy the jail department, but the building was not accepted by the
county until Tuesday, June 4, 1861, when the board of supervisors ordered
" that the clerks and sheriff be instructed to remove, occupying the offices
in the new court house."

The delay in occupying the new building grew out of the fact that a
controv^ersy had grown up between the county authoi'ities and the contract-
ors. The former maintained that the terms of the contract had not been
filled, and that, in many respects the plans and specifications had not been
followed. The main sources of difference arose in reo-ard to the roof
(which was claimed to be im^^erfect and leaky) and the fire-proof vaults.
Committees of investigation were appointed, and suit's against the con-
tractors for damages, etc., were threatened, but the differences between the
parties in interest were finally satisfactorily settled, without resort to the
courts of law. However, the vaults were overhauled and remodeled, and
the roof repaired. These expenses were incurred by the county, for the
reason that the building committee had accepted the contract as completed,

WAR RECORDS.

If there is any one thing more than another of which the people of
the ]N^orthern States have reason to be proud, it is of the record they made
during the dark and l)loody days of the War of the Rebellion. When the
war was forced upon the country, the people were quietly pursuing the
even tenor of their wavs, doin^- wliatever ti.eir hands found to do — makintj
farms or cultivating those already made, erecting homes, founding cities
and towns, building sliops and manufactories — in short, the country was
alive with industry and hopes for the future. The ])eople were just recov-
ering from the depressions and losses incident to the fiiumcial ])anic of 1857.
The future looked bright and j)roniising, and the industrious and patriotic
sons and daughters of the Free Stat(!S were buoyant with hop)e — looking
forward to the j)erfecting of new plans for tlie ensurement of comfort and
com]iL'tencc in their declining years, they little heeded the mutterings and
threatenings of treason's children in the Slave States of the South. True
sons and descendants of thelierocs of the "times that tried men's souls" —
the struggle for American independence — they never dreamed that there
was even one so l)ase as to dare attein])t the destruction of the Union of
tlieir fathers — a government bajitized with the best blood the world ever
knew. WliiJe immediately surrounded with ]>eace and tran(|uility, tiiey
paid but little attention to the rumored i>h)ts and plans of those who lived
and grew ricli fi-om the sweat and toil, blood and llesh of otiiei's — aye, even
trafllckcd in the olisiiriuij of their own loins. ^. evert heless, the war came,

•111* 1 o

With all its attendant horrors.

278 HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY.

April 12, 1861, Fort Sumter, at Charleston, South Carolina, Major
Anderson, U. S. A., commandant, was fired upon by rebels in arms. Although
basest treason, this tirst act in the bloody reality that followed, was looked
upon as the mere bravado of a few hot- heads— the act of a few fire eaters
whose sectional bias and freedom hatred was crazed bj excessive indulgence
in intoxicating potations. When, a day later, the news was borne along
the telegraphic wires that Major Anderson had been forced to surrender to
what had at first been regarded as a drunken mob, the patriotic people of
the North were startled from the dreams of the future — from undertakings
half completed — and made to realize that behind that mob there was a dark,
deep and well organized purpose to destroy the government, rend the Union
in twain, and out of its ruins erect a slave oligarchy, wherein no one would
dare question their right to hold in bondage the sons and daughters of men
whose skins were black, or who, perchance, through practices of lustful
natures, were half or quarter removed from the color that God, for His
own purposes, had given them. But they " reckoned without their host."
Their dreams of the future — their plans for the establishment of an inde-
pendent confederacy — were doomed from their inception to sad and bitter
disappointment.

Immediately upon the surrender of Fort Sumter, Abraham Lincoln —
America's martyr president — who, but a few short weeks before, had taken
the oath of office as the nation's chief executive, issued a proclamation
calling for 75,000 volunteers for three months. The last word of that proc-
lamation had scarcely been taken from the electric wires before the call
was filled. Men and money were counted out by hundreds and thousands.
The people who loved their whole government could not give enough.
Patriotism thrilled and vibrated and pulsated through every heart. The
farm, the workshop, the office, the pulpit, the bar, the bench, the college, the
school house — every calling offered its best men, their lives and their for-
tunes in defense of the government's honor and unity. Party lines were,
for the time, ignored. Bitter words, spoken in moments of political heat,
were forgotten and forgiven, and, joining hands in a common cause, they
repeated the oath of America's soldier statesman — " By the Great Eternal^
the Union must and shall he 'preserved ! ' '

Seventy-five thousand men were not enough to subdue the rebellion.
]N"or were ten times that number. The war went on, and call followed call,
until it began to look as if there would not be men enough in all the Free
States to crush out and subdue the monstrous war traitors had inaugurated.
But to every call, for either men or money, there was a willing and a ready
response. And it is a boast of the people that, had the supply of men
fallen short, there were women brave enough, daring enough, patriotic
enough, to have offered themselves as sacrifices on their country's altar.
Such were the impulses, motives and actions of the patriotic men of the
North, among whom the sons of Carroll made a conspicuous and praise-
worthy record. Of the offerings made by this people during the great and
final struggle between freedom and slavery, it is the purpose now to write.

April 14, A. D. 1861, Abraham Lincoln, President of the United
States, issued the following

PROCLAMATIOlif :

Whereas, The laws of the United States have been, and now are, violently opposed in
several states by combinations too powerful to be suppressed in the ordinary way, I there-
fore call for the militia of the several states of the Union, to the aggregate number of 75,000,

HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. 279

to suppress said combination and execute the laws. I appeal to all loyal citizens to facili-
tate and aid in this effort to maintain the laws and the integrity of the perpetuity of the
popular government, and redress wrongs long enough endured. The first service assigned
to the forces, probably, will be to repossess the forts, places and property which have been
seized from the Union. Let the utmost cure be taken, consistent with the object, to avoid
devastation, destruction, interference wiih the property of peaceful citizens in any part of
the country; and I hereby command persons composing the aforesaid combination to dis-
perse within twenty days from date.

I hereby convene both houses of Congress for the 4th day of July next, to determine
upon measures for public safety which the interest of the subject demand.

ABRAHAM LINCOLN,

Wsi. H. Seward, President of the United States.

Secretary of State.

The gauntlet thrown down by the traitors in the South was accepted —
not, however, in the spirit with which insolence meets insolence — but with
a firm, determined spirit of patriotism and love of country. The duty of
the president was plain under the constitution and the laws, and above and
beyond all, the people from whom all political power is derived demanded
the suppression of the rebellion, and stood ready to stistain the authority
of their representatives and executive officers.

The first war meeting- held in Carroll County convened at the old court
house on Wednesday evening, April 17, ISOl, for the purpose of taking into
consideration the propriety of organizing a military company to act in con-
junction with other companies for the defense of a common country. T. T.
Jacobs was chosen as president of that meeting, and S. C. Hays was
appointed to act as secretary. Yolney Armour stated the object of the
meeting, when stirring speeches were made by J. P. Seedy and Hon. B. L.
Fatcn.

V. Armour, B. L, Patch, A. Nase, Samuel Preston, of Mount Carroll,
and Monroe Bailey, of York, were appointed to prepare a series of resolu-
tions expressive of the sense of the meeting, and during their absence,
short and enthusiastic speeches were made by Messrs. Hays, Colehower,
Chapman and others. After an hour's absence, the committee returned
and reported the following, which were unanimously adopted:

WiiERE.vs, The people of several states of the Union are in open and armed rebellion
against the Government of the United States, and have, without any reasonable excuse or
any invasion of their rigiits by the general government, seized the torts, arsenals, and prop-
erty of Uie government, and to crown their outrageous acts, have actually levied war upon
the government, by their late attack on and forcible occupation of Fort Sumter; therefore,
be it

Resolved, 1. That we, the citizens of Mount Carroll and vicinity, without distinction of
party, hereby declare our unalterable attachment to the Union and Constitution as it is,
and that we will stand l)y the stars and stripes, and support the atlministration in its
measures to vindicate the rightful authority of the government in suppressing treason and
enforcing the laws in all tiie states.

2. That we deem it our duty to organize a military company in this county, to meet
any call that may l)e made bj' the government of the state, for the purpose of supporting
the general government in the present emergency.

Volney Armour was then appointed as recruiting officer, when the
meeting adjourned to meet again on Saturday evening, the 20th.

SATURDAY EVENING MEETING.

Pursi.ant to adjournment, the mcetiTig re-as.-^embled in the new court
house, for tlie purpose of commencing the organization of a volunteer com-
pany to be tendered to the governor of the state. Judge Wilson presided
at this meeting, and J. P. Enunert acted as secretary. TTjion taking the
chair. Judge Wilson electrified tlie audience with a manly and patriotic

280 HISTORY OF CARROLL COTJNTT.

speech, which was frequently interrupted with heart-swelling cheers. Judge
Wilson was followed by Hon. W. T. Miller, Dr. B. L. Miller, H. A. Mills,
C. B. Smith, Henry Ashway, James Shaw, Y. Armour, X. Halderman,
William T. Frohock, and others, with warm and patriotic speeches, which
were heartil}" cheered.

Mr. Armour presented a roll for the signatures of volunteers, and the
work commenced. While the roll was being signed, a delegation . from
York Township, headed by a martial band, entered the court house and were
greeted M'itli wildest applause. As soon as quiet was restored. Monroe
Bailey, the chairman of the delegation, announced '' that York Township
was all on fire for the cause of their country — that nine of her sons had
already enrolled themselves, and that at least as many more would before
the Carroll County company was filled." This announcement created an
enthusiasm that could not be restrained, and cheer after cheer greeted Mr.
Bailey as he resumed his seat. The York boys were also greeted with
hearty shouts as ihey filed forward to enroll their names.

During the recei^tion of the names of volunteers, the followino^ awree-
ment was presented for signatures, which was promptly and unhesitatingly
signed by a large number of prominent citizens:

We, the undersigned citizens of Carroll County, Illinois, do hereby agree to support,
maintain and protect the families of all persons who may volunteer from our county fur the
defense of the honor and perpetuit}'' of our beloved government, so long as said volunteers
shall be engaged in such defense. For the performance of this agreement we pledge our
sacred honor.

A subscription was thentstarted for the purpose of raising money to
defray the contingent expenses of the volunteers while completing their
organization, and two hundred and fifty dollars were subscribed before the
meeting adjourned.

Thus was awakened the war spirit in Carroll, and thus it continued till
the w:ir was ended.

Wednesday, April 24, the Carroll County Weekly Mirror, Messrs. I.
Y. HoUinger and A. Windle, publishers ; James Shaw, Esq., editor,
sounded the key note to the war feeling in Carroll County, in the following
editorial :

THE DIE IS CAST !

Tlic whole countr}- is in a flame of exciiement; ihe tires of patriotism arebeing lighted
in millions of Noi'ihern hearts ; while the dark fires of a hellish and infernal
faualicism are crazing the Southern mind. Sumter has fallen — the flag of our glorious
counlrv is trailed in the dusi — spurned, spit upon, insulted by Southern mutineers. Arsen-
als and forts are laken bj- storm. Xortiiern men are insulted, endangered, slain for no
crime. The rebels are marching uj^on "Wasliiugtou. There is danger that the capital of
our couutr}' will fall into tlieir vandal hand-;. Virginia has seceded. Gov. Hicks, of
Maryland, has proved a traitor. The bridges are broken down ; the railroad track is torn
up ; every thing is being done.to hold back the forces of the Union, until Washington|shall
fall into tlie hands of those marching upon it.

Men of the great North, of the mighty West, must these things be ? Are we to
tamely sit in inactivity until the whole country shall be overrun with a military usurpa-
tion'?' Is the nigger-driver to possess our government, make our laws, reduce us to
bondage?

Millions will answer — No! by the everlasting God, No I — Never! Next to our fire-
sides and hearthstones, the City of Washington is dear to the loyal American heart.

Let the old fires of the Revolution once again be lighted. Let patriotism and self-
sacrificing devotion to our country warm every heart, and lead to promptness in action.
Let all who can, volunteer. Let all who can not do this, give their prayers, their means,
their sympathies, to the holj^ cause of freedom. Silence traitors and tories at home; stop
the So'uihern boats on the upper Mississippi River. Keep our lead at home, until we give
it to them in the shape of bullets ; keep our iron until we can send it in the shape of swords,

HISTORY OV CARKOLL COUNTY.

281

rifles and cannou. Keep our provisions until they go to our armies in tlie bouth. Proclaim
liberty to Ihe slave everywhere. Let the power of the nation l^e summpned to crush out
the rebellion just inaugurated. Let those be honored who assist in hghting their country's

^^" We hope " Little Carroll " will furnish a hundred good men as her first instalment;
and when others are needed, let them be ready.

Others were needed, and thej/ were ready. r. -, i ,. n

The First Compa7iy.—ln the Mirror of May 1, we hnd the loliow-
ino- : " Otir large new court house is turned into barracks lor the Carroll
County volunteers now awaitins: the Governor's orders to go to Sprin^eld,
or anv other point. The company is under the command ot Captain ^ase.
The boys are exceedingly anxious to be off. They are a fine-looking com-
pany, and will fight like tigers and bull-dogs. Woe to the equal number ot
rebels that fall into their hands. '" "

" Below is a list of the names of the ofiicers:

" Captain, Adam Nase; first lieutenant, K. J. Heath; second lieutenant,
James O'Brien; first orderly sergeant, John ^Y. Puterbaugh; second orderly
sero-eant, P. D. Kenyon;. third orderly sergeant, James A. Shafler; lourth
orderly sergeant, Charles W. Wilcox; first corpoi;al, Milo Cummings;
second corporal, Albert P. Eapp; third corporal, George Kridler; fourth
corporal, Henrv McCall, Jr." Then follow tlie names ot ninety-lour ot
the sons of Carroll who were ready to march to the field ol danger, courage
and strife— all of whose names will be found in another place. _

While the men were busy polling up this company, the ladies ot Mount
Carroll were not idle, but their deft fingers had fashioned a handsome flag,
which, on Monday evening, April 29, was presented to the company, with
proper ceremony," at the court house. Rev. O. D. W. White represented
the ladies, and on their behalf made a very appropriate presentation speech.
Dr Miller received the flag for tlie company, and res])onded to Mr. White s
remarks in fitting terms, when Captain Nase, whose modesty had kept liim
in the background, was called out, and " made an excellent, solid, short,
impromptu speech. Others of the volunteers also pledged themselves and
comrades to stand by, defend and return the flag to the lair hands from

which thev received it." .

This company could not l)e received at once, m consequence ot tlie
(luota of the six regiments assigned to Illinois being so quickly filled, and
on Saturday, the 4th of May, were dismissed for the time, but ordered to
hold themselves in readiness to be summotied at any time, ihe boys were
disap]>ointed, but their turn came ere Iciig. Before a week had passed.
Captain Nase received orders to march his company to l^reeport, and go
into camp as a part of a regiment for this congressional district. ilie
evenino- before their departure, thev assembled m the court house, where
they were feel in -'Iv addressed bv Bev. C. ^L AVoodward and John irvme,
Sr Earlv <.n Si'rturday muniing, the 11th, the boys marched away, escorted
to the outskirts of the town by tlie Carroll Cornet Band and a large number
of citizens of both sexes.

Thi^ coinnanv was raised under the call for volunteers tor three months,
but, as before state.l, the .piota of Illinois was filled before the company
was readv. When it reached camp at Free])ort, the alternative ot being
mustered into service for three years or during the war, or ot luing dis-
missed, was presented. The choice was with the men, and they nearly
unaiiimouslv accei)ted the situation, and were sworn m accordingly, iiie
informal election of ofiicers, held before the company left :\[ount Carroll, was

282 HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY.

confirmed, and the duty of camp life on the tented field commenced in
good earnest. Shortly after, the company was ordered to Alton, whither it
was soon followed with a uniform provided by the people from whose
midst the men composing its rank and file had been raised.

May 14, the board of supervisors elected for 1861 — H. Smith, L.
Heftlefinger, J. J. Eaeker, Samuel Sheller, A. Mofiett, J. F. Chapman,
John Hillman, E. Hathaway, D. W. Dame, and D. L. Bowen — met for
the transaction of business. After the examination of their certificates of
election, as shown by their journal entries, the following resolution was
offered and passed unanimously — all the suf)ervisors yoting aye:

Resolved, That the sum of five thousand dollars, or so much thereof as may be sufficient,
be appropriated for the purpose of uniforming and equippino; the volunteers from this
county who have, or who may hereafter enlist in the service of ihe state or of the United
Staes, and supporting the families of the same, as may be necessary from time to time.

Resolved, That the said sum be raised by special tax on all the taxable property of the
county ; and, further, be it

Resolved, That a committee of five be appointed, with power to draw orders through
the clerk on the treasury, to be paid out of the funds arising from such special tax, in such
amounts as, in their discretion, the same may be needed to carry out the object of the fore-
going resolution.

Supervisors Chapman. Heffiefinger, Bowen, Mofiett and Hillman were
appointed as the committee provided for in the last resolution above quoted.
This committee appointed a sub-committee, consisting of Messrs Chapman
and Hetfiefinger, to negotiate the orders thus provided for, and superintend
the purchase of a uniform for Captain J^Tase's company. Captain Xase
was advised by Mr. Chapman of the action taken by the county, and that
the sub-committee would visit Chicago to carry out the object expressed iu
the first resolution — to procure a uniform for his company, and that they
wished him to have the measure of every man of his company taken by the
time they reached Freeport on their way to Chicago, naming the day when
they would stop at the camp to receive the list. Arrived there, Captain
Nase expressed a desire to accompany Messrs. Chapman and Hefiletinger
on their mission, and was made an honorary member of their committee,
but defraying his own expenses. The dealers in Chicago did not have much
faith in the credit and honor of the Carroll County taxpayers, and declined
to accept the orders in exchano-e for their goods at any price. They did
not seem to regard them as worth ten cents on the dollar. The committee
came home somewhat disappointed, but not discouraged. Mr. Chapman
then sought the agency of Mr. H, Ashway, and tried to sell the orders to
Mr. James Marks. At that immediate time that gentleman was not pre-
pared to cash them, but agreed to do so in two months, when he should dis-
pose of a lot of cattle he was fattening for market. As soon as these were
sold he would take the orders at a discount of twenty-five per cent. Re-
ceiving this assurance, Mr. Chapman, who was then in the mercantile
business, returned to Chicago, and, on his individual faith and credit, con-
tracted with a house of which he bought goods for a sufiicient quantity of
cloth and its manufacture into uniform suits, which cost §1,200 — the net
amount of cash realized from an issue of SI, 600 in county orders, at a dis-
count of twenty-fiv^e per cent. Two months later, when Mr. Marks shipped
his cattle to Chicago, Mr. Chapman met him there, turned over the county
orders, received the money, and paid the debt he had contracted to tmiform
the first company sent out from Carroll County to help defend the life and
maintain the perpetuity of the government. The uniforms were forwarded

HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. 283

to Captain Kase at Alton, where the boys were dressed out in bhie. From
there they went wherever the fortunes of w^r directed.

In this connection it is but an act of justice to remark thnt to Mr. J. F.
Chapman, a true patriot and an honest man — the noblest work of God —
belongs the credit of uniforming the lirst company. It is true the faith of
the county was at his back, but that could not be made immediately avail-
able, and but for his energy, tact and credit among the business men and
wholesale dealers in Chicago, the uniforming of Captain Nase's company
would have been much longer delayed. While the war lasted — or, at least,
for a large part of the time — the county looked after the interests of the
soldiers' families, as tlie people had pledged themselves to do at the first
war meeting. Mr. Chapman was the trusted and faithful agent fur the dis-
tribution of money and supplies, as they were needed, and not a dollar of
the means thus entrusted to him failed to find its way to those for whom it
had been provided. And many is the mother and soldiers child, that has
occasion to remember with grateful heart his honor and goodness. Mr.
Chapman was succeeded in this duty by Mr. O. S. Beardsley, another patriot
and honest citizen, whose record is without blemish.

TJie war went on and recruiting continued. A second company was
soon after raised, which met at the court house on Saturday evening. May
IS, and proceeded to the election of officers. Abram Beeler was elected
captain; S. S. Dunn, first lieutenant; James Watson, second lieutenant;
J. P. Beebe, first sergeant; and D. W. Price, second sergeant. This com-
pany was christened the " Hickory Rifie Guards." AYhile there was a hand
raised against the government, the people of Carrdl were alive and active.
Men, women and children were busy — the men in the moi'e arduous iluties
of recruiting and providing '' ways and means " for eqni]iping the volun-
teers and sending them forward, and the women and children in providing
and sliip])ing to the " Boys in Blue " a thousand and one things that car-
ried gladness and joy to hundreds of tents.

The first appropriation made by the board of supervisors was in tlie
sum of $5,000, a part of which was used for the purpose of uniforming
Captain Xase's company. The balance was applied to similar purposes and
fur the support of such of the families of the volunteers as might need
assistance. No one then imagined that the war would be of long duration,
or tliat instead of $5,000, millions would be needed before the rebellion was
coiu[uered. And so it came, as the war was prolonged, call after call was
made for men. As these men enlisted, money was needed for their equip-
ment, for the payment of bounties, the support and maintenance of wives
and families; but there was no stinginess attending. Appropriation fol-
lowed a})]u-opriation from ])ub]ic sources. Thousands were multijilied by
tens and twenties. Tax was added to tax, but the people bowed willingly
to the increased burdens. Never were taxes more willingly paid. About
their ])avment there was no jrrumbliui;. fur the life uf the nation was at
stake. Xow, in times of peace, when the people have time to think, the
large amount of money conti-ibuted by them from townsliip and county
sources s(;(^'ius almost wonderful. Uut few have even an approximate idea
of tlie immense sums they helped to pay. Nothing can be presented in
letters and figures fuller of interest than the actual sums thus provided.

The following is a statement of tlie money expended by Carroll County
during the War of the llebelliun:

284 HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY.

Disbursed as county bounty $131,525 00

Disbursed for support of families of soldiers, by J. F. Chapman... 1G,885 00
Disbursed for uniforms for volunteers by " " ..- 1,600 00

Disbursed for support of families of soldiers by O. S. Beardsley... 12,975 00

Total - $162,935 00

Of the fourteen townships in the county, Mount Carroll is the only one
inckided in tlie above statement, it being the township in which the city of
Mount Carroll is located. The township authorities were equally liberal, and
to their several clerks we are indebted for the following statement, as we
are indebted to Thomas D. Davis, deputy county clerk, for the above state-
ment.

Besides the county appropriations, each of the outside townships were
equally liberal and patriotic. So far as it has been possible to obtain these
several amounts, they are respectively as follows:

Eock Creek §16,03179

Fair Haven 11,69129

rj ( Private subscriptions to pay volunteers $3,528 00

bavanna, y^^^.^ tax 3,500 00-7,288 00

Elkhorn Grove - 3,500 00

Woodland ..-. - 7,000 00

Salem -- 7,086 00

Lima.._ 2,000 00

^^ , (Principal.- . _ 53,800 00

^°'^/ Interest on same 15,326 00—69,326 00

$123,923 08

These are only eight of the fourteen townships, not including Mount
Carroll. Efforts were made to secure the amounts paid by the other town-
ships — Shannon, Washington, Freedom, Cherry Grove and AVysox — but
our postal cards either went amiss, or the township clerks did not answer,
or, if they did answer, their answers failed to reach us. AVe would like to
present the exact ligures, but can not for want of the proper data. The
above sum of 81-3. U23. OS, added to the county appropriation heretofore
quoted, and making a liberal and fair estimate for the live townships not
heard from, would swell the grand total to very nearly $325,000, contrib-
uted by this people to aid in the suppression of the war of the rebellion.

Besides these public appropriations, individual citizens contributed
and paid lar<;e sums toward the payment of bounties to avoid the humilia-
tion of a draft, and to help the needy families of those who had gone out
with their lives in their hands. The actual amounts of these contributions
can not possibly be known, but it is safe to assume that they were equal to
one fourth of the county and township appropriations, which would swell
the grand total to the enormous sum of $-406,2501

In concluding this section of the History of Carroll County, what
more tilting tribute can be jjaid — what greater halo of glory cast about
their deeds of i-alor than a full and complete War Record, embracing the
names, the terms of enlistments, the battles in which they engaged, and
all the minutiffi of their soldier lives? It will be a wreath of glory encir-
cling every brow, and a memento which each and every one of them earned
in defence of their country's honor, integrity and unity.

Carroll County War Record.

ABBREVIATIONS.

Adjt Adjutant

Art - Artillery

Bat - - - Bafalion

Col -- Colonel

Capt Captain

Corpl -- Corporal

Comsy - Com missary

com ..commissioned

cav.. - cavalry

captd captured

desrtd deserted

disab - disabled

disd - - - - discharged

e enlisted

excd exchanged

inf infantry

kldV.V.V.V.V.V.V.V-V. killed

Lieut Lieutenant

Maj .'.V.'.V..' - Major

jn_ Q _ mustered out

prmtd - -- promoted

prisr - prisoner

Regt - -- Regiment

re-e re-enlisted

res.. resigned

SergV.'.V.V. - Sergeant

trans transfered

vet - veteran

wd wounded

hon discd.. honorably discharged

loth Infantry.

The Fifteenth R giment Infantry Illinois Volunteers
was organized at Freeport, Illinois, and mustered into
the United States service May 24, 1861— being the first
regiment organized from the state for the three years'
sewice. It then procefded to Alton, III., remaining
there six weeks for instruction. Left Alton for St.
Charles, Mo.; thence by rail to Mexico, M^i. Marched
to Hannibal, Mo.; thence by steamboat to Jefferson
Barracks; then by rail to Rolla, Mo. Arrived in time to
cover Gen. Siegel's retreat from Wilson's Creek; thence
to Tipion, Mo., and thence joined Gen. Fremont's
army. Marched from there to Springfield, IVIo.; thence
back to Tipton; then to Sedalia, with Gen. Pope, and
assisted in the capture of 1,300 of the enemy a few
miles from the latter place; th^-n marched to OtterviUe,
Mo., where it went into winter quarters Dec. 26, i86i.
Remained there until Feb. i, 1862. Then marched to
Jefferson City; thence to St. Louis by rail; embarked
on transports for Fort Donelson, arriving there the day
of the surre ider.

The regiment was then assigned to the Fourth Di-
vision, Gen. Hurlbut commanding, and marched to
Fort Henry. Then i-inbarked on transports for Pitts-
burg Landing. Participated in the battles of the 6th
and 7lh of April, losing 252 men, killed and wounded.
Among the former were Lieutenant-Colonel E. F. \V.
Ellis, Major Gndd.ird, Captains Brownell and Wayne,
and Lieutenant John VV. Puier augh. Captain Adam
Nase, wounded and tr»k"n prisoner. The regiment tlien
marched to Coriiith. participating m various skirmishes
and the siege of that place, losing a nuaibcr of men
killed and wounded.

After the evacuation of Corinth, the regiment marched
to Grand Junction; thence to Holly Springs; back to
Grand Junction; thence to Lagrange; thence to Mem-
phis, arriving there July 21, 1862, and rein.iined there
until Sepiembcr 6th. Then marched 10 Bolivar; thence
to the Hatchie river, and participated in the battle of
the H.ilchie. Lost fifty killed and wounded in that en-
gagement. Then retiirneJ to Uoliv.ir; from thence to
L.'igrange ; thence, with Gen. (irant, down through
Mississippi to Coffeeville, relurniir^ to Lagrange and
Memphis; (hence to Vick^biirg, taking an active part
in the siege of th it place. After the surrender of
Vicksbiirg, marched with Sherman to Jacksin, Miss.;
then reiiirned to Vicksburn and embarked for Natchez;
Marched thence to Kingston; returned to Natchez:
then to n.irrisonburg, I.,i., capturing Fort Bcaurcg.ird,
on the W.ishit.i river. Ketlirned to Natchez, rem. lined
there until Nov. 10, 1863. Proceeded to Vickslnirg and
went in o winter quarters. Here the regiment re-
enlisted as veterms, reniaininj; until Feb, i, 1864, when
it moved with Gen. Sherir.an l rough Mississippi On
Champion Hills had a severe engagement with rebel

Carney. Marched to Meridan; thence south to Enter-
prise; thence back to Vicksburg. Was then ordered to
Illinois on veteran furlough. On expiration of furlough
joined Seventeenth Army Corps and proceeded up
the Tenne-see river to Clifton; thence to Huntsville,
Ala.; thence to Decatur and Rome, Ga.; th nee to
Kingston; and joined Gen. Sherman's army, marching
on Atlanta.

At Allatoona Pass the Fifteenth and the Fourteenth
Infantry were consolidated, and the organization was
known as the Veteran Battalion Fourteenth and Fif-
teenth Illinois Infantry Volunteers, and numbering 625
men. From Allatoona Pass it proceeded to Ackworth,
aad was then assigned to duty, uuarding the Chatta-
nooga and Atlanta Railroad. Whilst engaged in this
duty, the regiment being scattered along the line of
road, the rebel Gen. Hood, r. arching north, struck the
road at Big Shanty and Ackworth, and captured about
300 of the command. The remainder retreated to Ma-
rietta, were mounted and acted as scouts for Gen. Van-
dever. They were afterwards transfered to Gen. F.
P. Blair, and marched with Gen. Sherman through
Georgia.

After the capture of Savannah, the regiment pro-
ceeded to Beaufort, S. C; thence to Salkahatchie river,
participating in th.f various skirmishes in that vicinity
—Columbia, S. C. Fayetteville, X. C. battle of Ben-
tonviUe — losing a number wounded; thence to Golds-
boro and Raleigh. At Raleigh, recruits sufficient to
fill up both regiments were received, and the organiz.a-
tion of the Vcieran Battilion discontinued, and the Fif-
tecMth reorganized. The campaign of Gen. Sherman
end.-d by the surrender of Gen. Johnson. 'I'tie regi-
ment th'-n marched with the ;irmy to Washington, D.
C, via Richmond and Fredericksburg, and participa-
ted in the grand review at Washington, .May 24, 1S65;
remained there two weeks. Proceeded, by rail and
steamboat, to Louisville, Ky.; remained at Louisville
two w eks. The regiment was then det.ached from the
Fourth Division, Seventeenth .Army * orps, and pro-
ceeded by steamer to St. Louis; from ihrnceto Fort
Leavenworth, Kan., arriving there July i, 1865.
Joined the army serving on the Plains. Arrived at
Fort Ke.irney, August 141I1; then ordered to return to
Fort Letveiiw rtli, Sept. i, 1865, where the r-giiiient
was mustered out of the service and pLiced en r.'Ute for
Springfield, 111., for fin.il payment and disch.irgc— hav-
ing served (our years and lour months.

Number of miles marched 4^99

Number of miles by rail 2403

Number of miles by steamer 43'°

Total miles traveled 11,01a

Number of men joined from organization 1963

Number of men at date of muster-out 640

286

CAEEOLL COUNTY WAR EECOED.

15th Infantry.

Maj. Adam Nase, com. capt. Co. K, April 25, 1861,

prmtd. maj. Nov. 2, '62, res. July 7. '63.
Quartermaster Ahiman V. Bohn, com. Nov. 21, '61,

m. o. at consolidation.
Sgt.-Maj. A. H. Hershey, e. Sept. 12, '61, Enorsu

Hershey, Field and Staff Veteran Battalion. (See

15th Regt. Reorg inized.)
Hospital Steward Lyman P. Clark, com. Jan. i, '64, trans.

to Field and Staff Veteran Battalion.

Company E.

Wiser Solomon W. e. Jan. i,'64, trans, to Co. E, Veteran
Battalion, m. o. May 30, '65.

Company H.

ist Lieut. J. F.Allison e. Ap ril 22, '61, prmtd. Sergt.
M:iy 24, '61, prmtd. 2d lievit. Jan. 12, '6;<. trans, to
Veteran Reserve Corps June 18, '64, m. o. as ist lent.
Jan. I, '68, w . at Hatchee river, Oct. 5, '62, lost
left hand and part of right, wd. March 4. '64, in
right leg.

Backes John, e. Jan. i,'64, vet. m. o. May 30, '65.

Tourtelott N. H. e. Nov. 26, '63, m. o. July 2o.'65.

Company K

Capt. Phinias D. Kenyon, e. as sergt. May 24, '61,
prmtd. ist licut. .April 16, '62, prmtd. capt. Nov.
2, '62, honorably disd. May 15, "65.

ist Lieut. Jas. O'Brien, com. April 25, '61, res April
16, '62.

ist Lieut. VVm. W. Wheelock, e. as piivate May 24, '61,
prmtd. 2d lieut. April 7, '62, prmtd. ist lieut. Nov.
2, '62, m. o. at consolidation.

2d Lieut. John W. Puterbaugh, com. June 6, '61, kid. in
battle Pittsburg Landing.

2d Lieut'. Chas. \V. Wilcox, e. as Sergt. May 24, '61,
prmtd. 2d lieut. Nov. 2, '62, m. o. at consolidation.

Sergt. Jas. A. Schaffer com. May 24, '61, disd. for long
absence. May 11, '62.

Corpl. Cummings 1\L A. e. May 24, '61, m. o. May 24, '64.

Corpl. Rapp Albert P. e. May 24, '61, disd. Aug.
10, '63, di>^ab.

Corpl. Kridler Geo. H. e. May 24, '61, died May 10, '62,
of wounds received at Pittsburg Landing.

Corpl. McCall (Jr.) Henry, e. May 24, '61, disd. Oct.
20, '61, disab.

Corpl. Sautbm Jesse W.e. May 24, '61, m.o. May 24,'64.

Corpl. Schaflfer Jno. M. e. May 24, '61, kid. Shiloh,
April 6, '62.

Wooden C. S. e. May 24, '61, prmtd. corpl.

Allison Henry, e. May 24, '61, disd. INlay 11, '62, long
absence.

Allyn Daniel L. e. May 24, '61, disd. Feb. 7, '62, worth-
lessness.

Bristol Perry, e. May 24, '61, disd. Jan. 14, '64.

Blattenburger James, e. May 24, '61, m. o. May 24, '64.

Burnett Joshua, e. May 24, '61, died of wounds in Hos-
pital, at Covington, Ky.

Burnett R. B. e. May 24, '61, disd. May 11, '62, long ab-
sence.

Barlow, M. S. e. May 24, '61, m. o. May 24, '64.

Bohart John E. ■:. May 24, '61.

B.acon J. R. e. May 24, '6r, disd. May 19, '62. disab.

Brown \Vm. e. May 24, '61, disd. May iq.'62, long ab-
sence.

Carter Wm. H. e. May 24, '61 disd. Nov. io,'62, wd .

Clonser John, e. May 24, '6i, kid. at Shiloh, April 6, '62.

CainEdward M. e. May 24, '6i, m.o. i\Iay 24, 62.

Calkins Stephen, e. May 24, '61. m o. May 24, '62.

Cady Samuel A. e. May 24, '61, disd. Feb. 7. '62, disab.

DuUeboii H. E. e. iMay 24, '61, disd. Oct. 18, '62, wd.

Davis Thos. J. e. May 24, '61. died May 23, '63.

Deitrick David S. e. Klay 24, '61, dit-d Oct. 4, 61.

Ferguson Richard S. e. May 24, '61, m.o. May 24, '64.

Ferguson las. D. e. May 24, '61, vet. m.o. May 3o,'65.

Ferguson Benj. F. e. May 24, '6t.

Gallagher Jos. e. May 24, '61, vet. m.o. May 30, '65.

Griswold D. J. e. May 24, '61, m.o. May 24, '64.

Grim Otis, e. May 24, '6t, m.o. May 24, '64.

Geisz H. R. e. May 24,'6i, m.o. May 24, '64.

Howe Lewis, e. Mav 24, '61, vet. m.o. Sept. 16, '65.

Horner Geo. e. May 24, '61, vet. m.o. May 30, '65.

Harrison Wm, e. May 24, '61, vet. m.o. July 3, '65.

Holt Henry H. e. .May 24,'6i, vet. m.o. Sept. 16, '65.

Hallock James T. e. May 24, '61, disd. Nov. 9, '61, disab.

Heierodt Jas. E. e. May 24, '61, kid. at Shiloh, Apl.6,'62.

Hicks Newton, e. May 24, '61. m.o. May 24,'64.
Hollingshead Samuel C. e. May 24, 1861, disd. Aug.

20, 1862, disab.
Humbert David L. e. May 24, '61, m.o. May 24, '64.
Johnson John, e. May 24, '61, disd. May 2, '62, disab.
Jackson Hiram, e. May 24, '6i, disd. Sept. 30, '63.
Jackson Jas. e. May 24, '61, m.o. May 24, '64.
Kenyon I -elancy, e. May 24, '61, disd. May 11, '62,

long absence.
King Thomas, e. May 24, '61, kid. at Shiloh, Apl. 6, '62.
King Jas. A. e. May 24, '61, disd. Jan. 4, '64, disab.
I^eister Geo. W.e. May 24, '61, disd. .A.ug. 20, '62, disab.
Lyttle A. D. e. May 24, 1861.
Lychel Henry, e. May 24, '61, vet. prisr. of war.
Lee James A. e. May 24, 1S61.
McFadden John, e. May 24, '61, died Apl. 4, '62.
Miles Geo. B. e. M.iy 24, '61, m.o. May 24, '64.
Myers Henry, e. May £4, '61, vet.
Mitchell Wm. R. e May 24. '61, m.o. May 30, '65.
Nichols Wm. H. e. May 24, '61, disd. Nov. 7,'62, wd.
Price David R. e. May 24, '61. m.o. May 24, 1864.
Palmer John S. e. May 24, 1861, disd. Oct. 26, '61, disab.
Pettit F. R. e. May 24, 1861, vet. m.o. May 30, 1865.
Parker A. W. e. May 24, 1861, m.o. May 24, 1864.
Price John, e. May 24, 1861. m.o. May 24, 1S64.
Rule John R. e. May 24, 1861. disd. Oct. 18, '62. wd.
Ransom Chas. M. e. Alay 24, '61, vet. m. o. Sept. 16, '65.
Reynolds Robt. e. May 24, 1861, m o. May 24, 1864.
Root Thos. S. e. May 24, 1861, died Sept. 7, 1861.
Richmond Henry, e. May 24, 1861, vet. m.o. May 30*65
Rush Jas. e. May 24, i86t, vet. m.o. Sept 16, 1865.
Rinedollar Mark, e. May 24, 1861, m. o. May 24, 1864.
Robinson Jonathan, e. May 24, 1861, m.o. May 24, '64.
.Smith Wm. F. e. May 24, 1861. m.o. May 24, 1864.
Strickler Benj. F. e. May 24,1861, died Sept. 13, 1861.
Siddles Jas. e. May 24, 1861, m.o. May 24, 1864.
Smith Jos. P. e. May 24, 1861, disd. Dec. 16, '62, disab.
Smith John, e. May 24, 1861, m. o. May 24, 1862.
Turner Burton J. e. May 24, i86r, kid. at Shiloh April

6, 1862.
Todd Jabez W. e. May 24, 1861, m. o. May 24, 1864.
Vanrechten Harman, e. May 24, 1861, disd. Nov, 10,

1862, disab.
Weider Jacob A. e. May 24, 1861, vet. m. o. Sept. i6,'65.
Weston Hugh, e. May 24, '61, died May 6, '62, wd.
Wall VVm. J. e. May 24, 1861, disd. May 11, 1862, long

absence.
Willfong Wm.H. e. May 24, '61, disd. Aug. 20, '62, disab.
Winters Perry, e. May 24, 1S61, m. o. May 24, 1864.
Wheelock Chas. W. e. May 24, 1861, kid. at Shiloh,

April 6, 1862.
Wilson Chas. A. e. May 24, '61, disd. Feb. 7, '62, disab.
Ames Simon, e. Dec. 10, 1863, m. o. May 30, 1865.
Berge Robt. J. e. June 18, '61, disd. Oct. 5, '62, disab.
Bennett Eli,e. Sept. 12, 1861, m. o. Sept. 23, 1864.
Bosworth Geo. e. Sept. 12. 1861, m. o. Sept. 23, 1864.
Brown Daniel, e. Dec. 19, 1863, m. o. May 30, 1865.
Bradley Horace S. e. Dec. i,'63, disd. March 27, 1865.
Crawford Wm. J. e. May 24, '61, disd. Oct. 18, '62, disab.
Eastwood Thos. e. Dec. 10, 1863, deserted July 16. '65.
Hunter Wm. H. e. March 24, 1861, disd. Oct. 13, 1863,

for promotion in 6th Regt. U. S. C. T.
Hiesrodt Jos. E. e. June 8, 1861, disd. Jan. 19. 1864.
Holroyd J. 3. e. Jan. i, 1864, m. c. Aug. 9, 1865.
Hall John S. e. March 31, 1864, m. o. July 31, 1865.
Irvin Lott VV. e. Feb. 26, 1862, vet\ m.o. May 30, 1865.
Lowell Chas. W. e. Jan. i. 1864, m. o. May 30. 1865.
Steffins Jas. e. May 24, 1861, m. o. May 24, 1864.
Tebs Caleb F. e. Sept. 12, 1S61, m. o. Sept. 23, 1864.
Thomas Edw. e. Sept. 12, 1861. disd. Jan. 7. 62, disab.
Thompson W. F. e. April 28, 1864, m. o. May 30, 1865.
Welfong G. W. e. Dec. 10, '63, vet. m. o. Sept. 16, 'e.";.
Wilco.x Daniel J. e. Dec. 10, '63, m. o. May 31, '65.

loth Heorganixed Infantry

(three years.)

Company A.

Sergt. John W. Keithley, e. March i, 1865. m. o. Sept.

16, 1865.
Corpl. Chas. T. Robinson, e. Mch. i, 1865, m. o. Sept.

16, 1S65.
Corpl. Barzila Morris, e. Feb. 24, '65, m. o. Sept. 16, '65.
Bryson Jas. e. March i, 186s deserted June 21;, 1865.
Chapman H. W. e. March i, 1865, m. o. July 28. 1865.
Fade Geo. T. e. March i, 1865, m.o. June 12, 1865.
Farrell Jas. e. March i, 1865, m. o. Sept. 16, 1865.
Grififen Pat'k, e. March i, 1865, m. o. Sept. 16, 1865.

CARROLL COUNTY WAR RECORD.

28^

Haskings Jos. e. Feb. 23, 1865, m. o. Sept. 16, 1865.
Howarth Thos. e. March i, 1865, sick at m. o.
Havnes Martin, e. Marc'i i, 1865, m. o. Sept. 16, 1865.
Holland John H. e. Feb. 22, 1865, m. o. Sept. 16, 1865.
Ives S. D. e. March 3, 1865, m. o. Sept. 16, 1865.
Lucas Wm. e. March 3. 1865, m. o. Sept. 16, 1865.
Leonard D. H. e. March 3, 1865, m. o. July lo, 1865.
Mace I OS. e. March i, 1865, m. o. Sept. 16, 1865.
Morris Joseph, e. Feb. 20, 1865, m. o. Sept. 16, 1865.
Noble Jas. e. March i, 1865, m. o. Sept. 16, 1865.
Noble \Vm. F. e. March i, 1865, m. o. Sept. 16, 1865.
Phillips Isaac, e March i, 1865, m. o. Sept. 16, 1865.
Smith Jas. e. March 3, 1865, m. o. June 28, 1865.
Shimmin Philip, e. Kcb. 22, 1865, deserted June 25, '65.
Sheridan John, e. Feb. 2s, 1865, m. o. May 30, 1865.
Stadel Wm. e. Feb. 17, 1865, m. o. July 31, 1865.
Smith Wm. R. e. Feb. 25, 1865, m. o. Sept. 16, 1865.
White Henry, e. March 3, 1865, m. o. Sept. 16, 1865.

Company C.

Captain And. A. Hershey, e. Sept. 12, '61, com. adjutant
July 20, 1864. Promoted captain Aug. 21, 1865.
Mustered out (as adjutant) Sept. 16, 1865.

Brown Daniel, e. Dec. 19, 1S63, m. o. May 30. 1865.

Company H.

First Lieutenant Thos. C. Shelby, com. March 17,1865.

Mustered out Sept. 16, 1865.
Second Lieutenant Wm. Dodds, com. March 17, 1865.

Mustered out Sept. 16, 1865.
First Sergt. John J. Boyer, e. Feb. 25, 1865, ni.o. Sept.

16, 1865.
Sergt. Jas. i\L Willfong, e. Feb. 25, '65, m. o. July 3,'65.
Sergt. R. W. Healey, e. Feb. 25, '65, m. o. Sept. 16, '65.
Corpl. Jas. Aurand, e. Feb. 25, '65, m. o. Sept. 16, 1865.
Corpl. Robt. '["empleman, e. Feb. 25, 1865, m. o. Sept.

16, 1865.
Corpl. Jacob H. Shugart, e. March 7, 1865, m. o. Sept.

16, 1865.
Corpl. Jerry Klechner, e. Feb. 25, '65, m.o. June 9, i86s.
Corpl. Robt. B. Carr,e.Feb.25, '65, deserted June 27, '65.
Corpl. Harry Cressinger, e. Feb. 25, '65, m.o. Sept. 16, '65.
Corpl. Clark Johnson, e. Feb. 25, '65, died Apl. 30, 1865.
Corpl. J. R. Truckenmiller, e. Feb, 25, 186^, m.o. Sept.

16, 1865, private.
Wagoner. .^ug. Anderson, e. Feb. 25, '65 m.o. July 3, '65.
Carter John B. e. Feb. 25, 1865, m. o. Sept. 16, 1865.
Cannon Michael, e. Feb. 25, ib6s, m. o. Sept. 16, 1865.
Gallon Edw. e. Feb. 25. 1865, deserted June 27, 1865.
Cook John, e. Feb. 25, 1865, m. o. Sept. 16, 1865.
Dunman John, e. March 7, 1865, m. o. Aug. 8, 1865.
Hay Samuel, e. Feb. 25, i86s, m. o. Sept. 16, 1865.
Koch Henry, e. May 25, 1865, m. o. Sept. 16, 1865.
Lashell D. H. e. March 7, 1865, m. o. July 25, 1865.
Meyers Louis, e. Feb. 2^, 1865, m. o. Sept. 16, 1865.
Parneby Thos. e. Feb. 25, 1865, m. o. Sept. 16, 1865.
Snyder Henry, e. Feb. 25, 1865, m. o. Sept. 16, 1865.
Straus Reuben B. e. March 7, 1865, m. o. Sept. 16, '65.
Wagcrly Jacob, e. Feb. 25, 1865, m. o. Sept. 16, 1805.
Wood Hugh, e. Feb. 25, 1865, deserted July 16, 1865.

>i4tJi Infantry,

The Thirty-fourth Infantry Illinois Volunteers was
organized at Camp Butler, Illinois, September 7, i86r,
by Colonel E. N. Kirk. Moved, October 2, to Le.xing-
ton, Kentucky, and from thence to Louisville, and
then to Camp Nevin, Kentucky, where it remained
until February 14, 1862. Marched to Bowling Green,
and thence, 7iia Nashville, Franklin and Columbia, to
Savanna, on the Tennessee River. Arrived at Pitts-
burg Landing, April 7, 1862, and was hotly engaged in
that battle, losing Major Lcvanwayand 15 men killed,
and 112 wounded. From thence moved to Corinth, and
was engaged on the 29'h of May, losing one mm killed
and five woimdcd. From Corinth, moved to luka and
Florence, Alabama. Crossed the riverat th.it place, and
moved to Athens, Huntsvillc and Stevenson Ala-
bama. Was encamped over a tnonlh at Battle Creek.
From thence marclieil. Ti'a Pelhain, Murfrccsboro and
Nashville, to Louisville, Kentucky, arriving September
37, 1862.

October i, 1862, left Louisville for Frankfort. Regi-
ment commanded by Lieut. Col. H. W. Bristol, Brigade,
by Col. E. N. Kirk, and Division, by Brig. Gen. Sill.
October 4, was engaged in a skirmish ai Clayville,
Kentucky. From Frankfort, moved, via Laurensburg.
Pcrryville, Danville, Crab Orchard, Lebanon and
Bowling Green, to Nashville. November 27, had a

skirmi>h at Lavergne. Regiment remained in camp
five miles southeast of Nashville until December 26,
1862.

December 27, Right Wing moved to Triune, and,
after a sharp light, drove the enemy from town. On
the 29th, moved, via Independence Hill, toward Mur-
freesboro. On the 30th, took position as extreme right
of Union lines. On the 31st, the enemy attacked the
regiment in overwhelming force, driving it back on the
main line. Following the advantage gained by his
infantry, the enemy's cavalry charged the line, and
captured many of the Regiment. Loss^killed 21,
wounded 93, missing 66 Gen. Kirk was mortally
wounded.

While at Murfreesboro, the Right Wing, Fourteenth
Army Corps, was organized into the Twentieth Army
Corps, and Major Gen. McCook assigned t'< command.

June 24, 1S63, the Twentieth Corps moved by the
Shelbyville Pike, toward Liberty Gap. On the 25th,
the Second Br gade was ordered forward, an^ I advanced
across an open cwnfield, eighty rods in widlh, lately
plowed and softened by the rains which fell the day
and night before, until the men sunk half way to the
knee in mud at eveiy step. Without help, and in the
face of a rebel brigade advantageously posted, they
drove the enemy from his position — the Second Arkansas
Infantry leaving their battle flag on the hill, where they
fought in front of tiie Thirty-fourth. The regiment
losing 3 killed and 26 wounded.

Moved, on 26th, via Beech Grove, to Manchester,
enteri ig Tullahoma on the morning of July i.

August It, moved via Larkin's Valley, to Bellefonte,
Alabama. The Thirty fourth was here detailed as
Provost Guard. On the 30th, moved to Caperian's
Ferry, on Tennessee River. Here the regiment was left
to guard the pontoon bridge.

Sepiember 18. moved the boats to Battle Creek.

October 20, 1863, moved, under command of Brigadier
General J. D. Morgan, to Anderson's Cross Roads, in
Sequatchie Valley.

November 8, moved to Harrison's Landing, on
Tennessee River. November 14, ordered to to report
Brigadier General John Beatty, commanding Second
Brigade, Second Division, Fourteenth Army Corps.
Jeff C. Davis commanding Division. Arrived at
Chattanooga 15th, and camped on Moccasin Point.

November 25, ordered to join the Brigade on the
battle field of Chattanooga. Arrived 11 o'clock P. M.
Moved at i o'clock A. M. of 26th, and moved via Chic-
amauga Station.

On the 28th, moved back to Chattanooga, where
those unable to march were put in camp, the remain-
der of the regiment moving on the expedition into East
Tennessee, as far as Loudon, where the Thirty-fourth
were detailed to run a grist mill, grinding corn and
wheat for the Division. Returned to Chattanooga,
arriving December 19, 1863.

December 22, the Thirty-fourth was mustered as a
veteran organization, and January 8, 1864, started for
Springfield, Illinois, for veteran furlough.

Received veteran furlouiih, and rendezvoused at
Dixon, Illinois. February 2S, moved, via Chicago,
Louisville and Nashville, arriving at Chattanooga
March 7, 1864, and moved out to join the Second Bri-
gade, Colonel John G. Mitchell, One Hundred and
'Thirteenth Ohio, commanding, in camp near Rossville,
Georgia.

Mustered out July 12, 1865, at Louisville, Kentucky.
Arrived at Chicago July 16, 1865, for final payment
and discharge.

Quarter Master Abram Beeler, com. Aug. 15, i86i.
Resigned March 21, 1863.

Company A.

First Lieutenant Richard J. Heath, e. as sergt., Sept.
7,1861. Re-enlisted as vet., Dec. 23, 1863. Pro-
moted first sergeant, then second lieutenant,
April 2, 1864. Promoted tlr^t lieutenant, Sept. 13,

1864. Mustered out July 12, 1S65.

Bradley Robt. e. Sept. 7, 1861, kid. at Shiloh, Apl. 7, '62.
Miller Samuel T. c. Sc|)t. 7. 1S61. vet., m. o. July 12,

1865, as sergt.

Company B.

Gardner Geo. W. c. Sept. 7, :36i, vet., m.o. July ia,'6s.

Company I.

Captain Lewis HctTelfinger, com. Aug. 15, 1861. Re-
signed April 18, 1863.

288

CARROLL COUNTT WAR RECORD.

Captain Amos W. Hostetter, com. first lieutenant,
Aug. 15, 1861. Promoted captain, April 18, 1862.
Died of wouiuls July 26, 1864.
Captain Jos. Teeter, e. as corporal, Sept. 7, i86t. Pro-
moted first sergeant, then second lieutenant,
June 29,1863. Promoted c iptain, April 20, 1865.
Mustered out July 12, 1865.
Fir.^t I ieutenant Jackson Beaver, e. as first sergeant,
Sept. 7, 1861. Promoted first lieutenant, April
18, 1862. Resigned Jan. 2q, 1863.
First Lieutenant Mltson C. Fuller, e. as sergeant, Sept.
7, 1861. Promoted first sergeant, then second
lieutenant. May 4, 1862. Promoted fii^t lieuten-
ant, Jan. 29. '63! Honor.ibly discharged, Feb. 25, '65.
First Lieutenant Jas. A. Wells, com. May 5, 1865. Died

of wounds, M y 14, 1865.
First Lieutenant Isr.iel Solt, e. as corporal, Sept. 7, i86t.
Re-e listed as veter.m, Dec. 23, 1863. Mustered
out July T2. 1865, as sergeant.
Second Lieuienant Jas. Watson, com. Aug. 15, 1861.

Resigned April 28. 1862.
Sergt. Jas. Wills, e. Sept. 9, 1861, vet.
Sersjt. Willis Ray, e. Sept. 7, 1861, vet.
Corpl. Jos. McKee, e. Sept. 7, 1861, vet. July i2,'65, wd.
Corpl. John C. Gelwick, e. Sept. 7, 1861, vet.
Corpl. [ohn H. Scott, e. Sept. 7, i86t, disd. as private.
Corpl. "S. I). Walley, e. Sept. 7, 1861, trans, to Invalid

Corps, Aug. 22, 1863.
Corpl. Isaac Scoit, e. Sept. 7, '61, vet. m. o. July 12, '65,

as sergt.
Corpl. Jan.es Masters, e. Sept. 7, 1861.
Musician Henry Lego, e. Sept. 7, '61, m. o. July 12, '65,

as corpl.
Solt Israel, e. Sept. 7, '61, vet. m.o. July 12, '65, as sergt.
Wagoner Philip Qiieckbranner, e. Sept. 7, 1861, right

thumb ('efective.
Backman Christian, e. Sept. 7, 1861, vet., m. o. July

12, 1865, as corpl.
Benefield Geo e. Sept. 7, i85i.

Border David M. e. Sept. 7, i85i, vet., m. o. July 12, '65.
Clark Thos. e. Sept. 7, '61, vet., died June 27, '64, wd.
Crab C. e. Sept. 7, i86i, disd.
Carr Mark, e. Sept. 7, 1861, vet., missing in action

June 27. 1864.
Farrell Peter, e. Sept. 7, 1861.
Fleming Geo. e. Sept. 7, 1861.

French Wm.H. e. Sept. 7,1861, vet., m.o. July 12,1865.
Forsyth Wm. e. Sept. 7,1861, died at Camp Wood, Ky.
Grinfield M. e. Sept. 7, 1861.

Gregisor. Levi, e. Sept. 7, i86i,died at Louisville.
Harold D. P. e. Sept. 7, 1861, m. d. Aug. 12, 1865.
Heglem Jacob, e. Sept. 7,1861, vet., m.o. July 12, 1865.
Heglem Jno. F. e. Sept. 7,1801, vet., m.o. July 12,1865.
Heath W. H. e.Sept.7,'t;i, vet. m.o. July 12, '65, as corpK
Harvey Chas. W. e.Sept. 7,1861, vet., trans, to ist U.S.

V.'V. Eng., July 30, 1864.
Hager Wm. e. Sept. 7, i86i,vet. m.o. 1 uly 12, 1864.
Hartman Henry, e. Sept. 7, 1861, disd. Dec. 27, 1863,

as corpl. di>ab.
Houghtailing Henry, e. Sept. 7,1861, m.o. Sept. 12, '64.
Ikeman F. e". Sept. 7,1861, vet., m.o. July I2,'65, corpl.
Johnson S. e. Sept. 7 i86i.
Kinvon J. B. e, Sept. 7, 1861.
Kuhler Adam, e. Sept. 7,1861, vet., trans, to Vet. Res.

Corps, Dec. 21. 1864.
Knox Robt.S. e. Sept. 7,1861, died at Nashville, Tenn.,

Feb. II, 1864.
Lauver Adam, e. Sept. 7, i85i, vet., m.o. July 12, 1S65.
Lagrant Wm. e. Sept. 7,1861, vet., m. o. July 12, 1865.
Lump John, e. Sept. 7,1861.

Lower Levi, e. Sept. 7, 1861, m. o. Sept. 12,1864.
Maynard Hiram H. e. Sept. 7, 1861.
Miller Chas. H. e Sept. 7, 1861, vet., disd. Sept. 29,

1864, as sergt. disab.
O'Donnell Edw. e. Sept. 7, 1861, deserted June 30, '64.
Ortinan John, e. Sept. 7. 1861, vet., trans, to U. S. V.

V. Entr., July 30, 1864.
Robbins Geo. e. Sept. 7, 1861.
Russell Jas. P. e. S"pt. 7, 1861.
Ransom Caleb, e. Sept. 7, 1861, left eye defective.
Rice Wm. H. e. Sept, 7, 1861, died at Louisville.
Sauer Peter, e. Sept. 7, '61, vet., m.o. July 12, '65, corpl.
Smith Elias W. e. Sept. 7, 1861.
Sawer Jos. e. Sept 7, 1861.

Stormer Sam'l, e. Sept. 7, 1861, disd. at Chicago.
Traum Henry, e. Sept. 29, 1861, disd. Oct. 16, 1864.
Wood John W. e. Sept. 7, 1861, m. o. Sept. 12, 1864.
Wilson Henry S. e. Sept. 29, 1861, m. o. Oct. 15, 1864.
Wa lace Isaac, e. Sept. 29, '61, died at Camp Wood.Ky.
Willis Austin, e. Sept. 7, 1861, vet., m.o. July 12, 1865.

Ward Alfred, e. Sept. 7, 1861, vet., m. o. July 12, 1865.
Yonson Nets, e. Sept. 7, i86r vet., m. o. July 12, 1865.
Zimmer Peter, e. St;pt. 29, 1861, vet., m.o. July 12, '65.
Corning N. R. e. March 19, 1865. in. o. July 12, 1865.
Dinehart Wm. H. e Feb. 10, 1864, vet. recruit, died at

Atlanta, Oct. 29, 1864.
Forsyth Thos. e. Feb. 10, 1864, vet. recruit, kid. at

Reseca, May 14, 1864.
Gallup Andrew, e. Jan. 27, 1864, m. o. July 12, 1865.
Meisner Wm. H. e. Feb. 10, 1864, vet. recruit, disd.

June 16, 1865, wd.
Manning N. VV. e. March 19, 1865, m. o. July 12, 1865.
Sullivan C.e. Dec, 30, 186:5, m. o. July 12, 1865.
Scott Sam'l, e. March 9, 1865, m. o. July 12, 1865.
Wells Geo. W e. March 9, 1865, m. o. July 12, 1865.
Willis Leman, e. March 2, 1865, m. o. July 12, 1865.
Brooks Jas. e. Dec. 23, 1863, m. o. July 12,1865, as first

sergeant.
Canady B. F. e. Dec. 23, '63, m.o. July 12, '65, as sergt.
Clark Thos. e. Dec. 23, 1863, died [une 27, 1864, wd.
Gelwicks John C. e. Dec. 23, 1863, disd. March 19,

1864, as sergeant, wd.
Hills T. e. Dec. 23, 1863, m. o. July 12, 1865, as corpl.
Johnson A. A. e. Dec. 23, 1863, m.o. July 12, 1865.
Marion Geo. W. e. Dec. 23, 1863, m.o. July 12. 1865.
McKee Jos. N. e. Dec. 23, 1863, m. o. July 12, 1865.
Smith Geo. W. e. Dec. 23, 1863, kid. near Marietta,

Ga., June 27. 1S64.
Willis Jas. A e. Dec, 23, 1863, m. o. July i2,'65, corpl.
Winchester H. C. c. Dec. 23, 1863, m. o. July 12, 1865.

doth Infant rt/.

The Washburne Lead Mine Regiment was organized
at Chicago, 111., Dec 25, 1861, by Col. John E. Smith,
and mustered into the United States service as the
Forty-fifth Infantry Illinois Volunteers. January 15,
1862, moved to Cairo, 111.; February ist, assigned to
Brigade of Col. W. H. L. Wallace, Division of Brig.
Gen. McClernand ; February 4th, landed below Fort
Hrnry, on the Tennessee, and on the 6th marched into
the fort. It having been surrendered to the gun-boats.
February nth, moved toward Fort Donelson, and dur-
ing the succeeding days bore its part of the suffering
and of the battle. The flag of the Forty-fifth w.,s the
first plante I on the eneii y's works. Loss— 2 killed and
26 wounded. March 4th, moved to the Tennessee
River, and nth, arrived at Savmnah. Was engaged
in the evpedition to Pin Hook. March 25th, moved to
Pittsburg Landing, and encamped near Shiloh Church.
The Forty-fifth took a conspicuous and honorable
part in the two days' battle of Shiloh, losing 26 killed
and 199 wounded and missing— nearly one-half of the
regiment. April 12th, Col. John E. Smith, of the
Forty-fifth, took command of the Brigade. During the
siege of Corinth, the regiment was in the First Brigade,
Third Division, Reserve Army of the Tennessee, and
bore its full share of the labors and dangers of the cam-
paign. June 4th, the regiment was assigned to Third
Brigade, and moved towards Purdy, fifteen miles. On
the 5th, ma ched to Bethel ; 7th to Montezuma, and on
the 8th to Jackson, Tennessee, the enemy flying on its
approach.

During the months of June and July, engaged in
garrison and guard duty. Augustiith, assigned to
guarding railroad, ne.ir Toon's Station. On the 31st,
after much desperate fighting, c mpanies C and D were
captured. The remainder of the regiment, concen-
trating at Toon's Station, were able to lesist the attack
of largely outnumbering forces. Loss — 3 killed, 13
wounded, and 43 taken prisoners. September 17th,
moved to Jackson ; November 2d, to Bolivar, and was
as-igned to First Brigade, Third Division, Right Wing,
Thirteenth Army Corps. Nov. 3, 1862, marched from
Bolivar to Van Buren ; 4th, to Lagrange, and were as-
signed to provost duty ; 28th, marched to Holly Springs ;
Dec. 3d, to Waterford ; 4th, t .Abbeville ; 5th, to 0.\-
ford, to Y< cona river, near Spring Dale.

ComiMunications with the North having been cut off.
foraged on the country for supplies. Dec. 17th, notice
reeived of the promotion of Col. John E. Smith, to
Biigadier General, ranking from Nov. 29th. Dec. 22d,
retiin ed to O.xfo.d ; 24th, moved to a camp three miles
north of Abbeville, on the Tallahatchie river, where the
regiment remained during the month. Mustered out
July 12, 1865. at Louisville, Ky., and arrived at Chicago,
July 15, 1865, for final payment and discharge.
Major Leander B. Fisk, com. captain Co. E, Sept. 14,
1861. Promoted major. May 22, 1863. Killed in
battle, June 25, 1863.

CARROLL COUNTY WAR RECORD.

289

First Assistant Surgeon Francis Weaver, com. Nov. i8,

1861. Died.
Sergeant Major Louis G. Comparte, com. Oct. 5, 1861.

Mustered out Jan. 16, 1865.
Hospital Steward \Vm. S. Stansbury, com. Sept. 18,

1861. I^ischarged Sept. 29, 1864. Term e.xpired.

Company A.

Captain Abraham Polsgrove, com. Aug. 30, 1861. Re-
signed Jan. 21, 1863.

Captain Wm. T. Frohock, com. first lieutenant, Aug.
30, 1861. Promoted adjutant, Oct. 31, 1861. Pro-
moted captain, Jan. 21, 1863. Pr moted colonel
Fourth Missi'^sippi Colored Troops, Jan. 12, 1864.

Captain las. P. Eeattie, e. as corporal, Nov. 4, 1861.
Re-eidisted as veteran, Jan. 5, 1864. Promoted
first lieutenant, Oct. 15, 1864. Promoted captain,
April 20, 1865. Mustered out July 12, 1865.

First Lieutenant Geo. Moore, com. second lieutenant,
Aug. 30, 1861. Promoted first lieutenant, Nov.
I, t86i. Died.

First Lieutenant Jos. Myers, e. as first sergeant, Aug.
30, 1861. Promoted second lieutenant, Dec. i,
1861. Promoted first lieutenant, April 9, 1862.
Resigned Oct. 15, 1S64.

First Lieutenant Baley Cleranger, e. as corporal, Aug.
30. 1861. Re-enlisted as veteran, Dec. 24, 1863.
Mustered out July 12, 1865, as Sergeant. Commis-
sioned first lieutenant, but not mustered.

Second Lieutenant Jacob Febs, e. as private, Aug. 30,

1861. Re-enlisted as veteran, Jan. 5, 1864. Mus-
tered out July 12, 1865, as sergeant. Commissioned
sec >nd lieutenant, but not mustered.

Sergt. Louis LaBrush, e. Aug. 30, 1861, disd. Dec. 15,

1863, as private, to receive promotion in colored

regiment.
Sergt. Chas. E. Rose, e. Aug. 30, 1861, vet., m. o.

July 12, 1865.
Sergt. John Mack, e. Aug. 30, 1861, m. o. Sept. 29, 1864,

term ex.
Sergt. Hollis M . Hurd, e. Aug. 30, 1861, kid. at Shiloh,

April 6, 1865.
Corpl. Wm. T. Dougherty, e. Aug. 30, 1861, trans, to

Invalid Corps, Sept. 15, 1S63.
Corpl. Henry Kernnaghan, e. Aug. 30, 1861, m.o. Sept.

29, 1864, term ex.
Corpl. John II. Botts,e. Aug. 30, i85i, missing in action

May I, 1863.
Corpl. John Mahood, e. Aug. 30, 1861, disd. July 12,

1862, wounded.

Corpl. Robert Morehead, e. Aug. 30, i85i, m. o. Sept.

29, 1864, term ex.

Musician Henry Winters, e. Aug. 30, 1861, trans, to V.

R. C May I, 1864.
Wagoner Paul D. Otis, e. Oct. 3, 1861, died at Savan-
nah, Tenn.
Bristol S. W. e. Aug. 39, 1861, died at Ft. Donelson.
Bennett Porter, e. Aug. 30, i8f)i, vet., m. o. July 12,

1865, as Corpl.
Benefieid Wm. C. e. Aug. 30, i86i,kld. at Menden Sta.

lion, Tenn., Aug. 31, 1862.
Corrigan Barnhard, e. Aug. 30, 1861, disd. April 27,

1862, wd.
Eddy Wm. H. e. Aug. 30, 1861, kid. at Vicksburg,

June 21, 1863.
Frazer Alex. e. Aug. 30, 1861, vet.

Fulton Wm. e. Aug. 30, '61. vet., m. o. July 12, '65, Sergt.
Guy Louis, e. Aug. 30, 1861, died May 22, 1863.
Gill Phillip C. e. Aug. 30, 1861, m. o. Sept. jg, 1863.
Galliger Hugh, c. Nov. i, 1861, disd. July 13, '62, wd.
Hilbert Christian, e. Aug. 30, '61, vet., m.o. July 12, '65.
Hardin Wm. H. c. Oct. 15, iSCi, vet., died at Rome,

Ga., June 15, 1864.
Jarvis Francis, e. Aug. 30, 1861, died at Savannah,

Tenn., -April 27, 1862.
Kenyon H. C. e. Aug. 30, 1861, vet., m. o. July 12,

1865, as Corpl.
Kenyon K R. e. Aug. 30, 1861. vct.,m.o.July 12,1865.
Kimmins Henry, c. Aug. 30, 1861, m. o. Sept. 3, 1864,

wounded.
Meyers Franklin, c. Aug. 30, 1861, missing in action

May 22, 1863.
McGrinty Michael, e. Aug. 30, '61, dropped Aug.i8,'62.
Noble Wm. c. .Vug. 30, 1861, vet., in. o. July 12, 1865.
O'Siilllvaii Tiinothy.e. Aug. 30, '6 1, vet., m.o. July 12, '(15.
Patten Robert, c. Aug. 30, 1861, dropped Aug. 18, 1862.
Rowley Louis, c. Aug. 30, 1861, died at St. Louis, Oct.

30, i86i.

Rowland NL c. Nov. 30, 1861, disd. Jan. 8, 1863.

Smith Tohn M. e. Aug. 30, 1861, disd. June 26, '62, wd.
Smith John A. e. Aug. 30, i86r, kid. Shiloh, Apl. 6, '62.
Smith John C. e. Aug. 30, 1861, kid. Feb. 13, 1S62.
Smith Jas. B. e. Aug. 30, 1861, trans, to Invalid Corps,

.Sept. 15, 1863.
Shilling David, e. Aug. 30, 1861, disd. April 14, 1862.
Scott K. E. e. Auff. 30, 1861, disd. Feb. 17, 1864, disab.
Taylor H. A. e. Aug. 30, 1861, trans, to Invalid Corps,

Sept. 15, 1863.
Wolfley Wm. e. Aug. 30, '61, kid. at Shiloh, Apl. 6, '62.
Wootan Daniel, e. Aug. 30, 1861, vet., m. o. July 12,

1865, as corpl.
Ball lU S. A. e. Jan. 5, 1864, disd. June 9, 1865, disab.
Lillibridge R. L. e. Jan. 5, 1864, m. o. Jtdy 12, 1865.
Bean M.'M. e. Dec. 16, 1861. disd. Nov. 2, '63, disab.
Brtiwn Wm. H. disd Jan. i, 1862.
Collier S. M. e. Aug. 29. 1862, died Match 18, 1863.
I ook J. H. e. Sept. 20, 1864, m. o. June 3. 1864.
Fuller E. L. e. Dec. i, 1863, m. o. July 12, 1865.
Gill John M. e. Aug. 26, 1862, m. o. June 22, 1865.
Gill W. C. e. Aug. 18, 1862, died April 13, 1863.
Gill Jas. e. Oct. 10, 1864, m. o. July 12, 1865.
Henderson Thos. J. e. Oct. 10, 1864, m. o. July 13, '65.
Keeger Wm. e. Nov. 24, 1862, trans, to Inv. Corps,

Aug. 14, 1863.
McKee John, e. Aug. 26, 1862, died at St. Louis, April

9, 1863.
Mel! in Jas. e. Aug. 20, 1862, m. o. June 3, 1865.
Ray Wm. P. e. Nov. 17, 1862, trans, to Inv. Corps.
Roggenthine F. e. Oct. 8, 1864, absent, sick at m. o.
Smith H. J. e. Dec. i, 186:5, m. o. May 26, 1865.
Wilson Alfred, e. Oct. 3, 1863, trans, to V. R. C.. May

I, 1864.

Company E.

Captain John M. Adair, e as first sergeant Srpt. 14,

1861. Promoted second lieutenant Dec. i, 1861.
Promoted first lieutenant Nov. 4, 1862. Promoted
capiain May 22 1863. Mustered out Nov., 1864.

Second Lieutenant Oliver Swartz, e. as corporal Sept.
14,1861. Re-enlisted as veteran Jan. 5,1864. Com-
missioned second lieutenant, but not mustered.
Mustered out July 12, 1865.

Sergt. Jos. A. Wallace, e. Sept. 24, 1861, disd. Sept. 2,

1862. disab.

Corpl. Wm. Robee, e. Sept. 24, 1861.

Corpl. Jas. L. Carroll, e. Sept. 24, 1861, m. o. Sept. 29,

1864, term ex.
Wagoner D. M. Hewett, e. Nov. 12, '61, disd., term ex,
Beatie Samuel P. e. Sept. 14 i86t.
Brown B B. e. .Sept. 24, 1861, disd. June i6, 1862.
Coats Benj. e. Sept. 18, 1861, died at St. Louis, April

28, 1862.
Carr John N. e. Sept. 18,1861, died at Quincy,Ill., .\pril

28, 1862, wd.
Carpenter H. B. e. Sept. 18,1861, died Dec. 15, 1861.
Carpenter Jas. E. e. Sept. 24, 1861, m. o. Sept. 29,

1864, term ex.
Edwards Albert, e. Sept. 18, 1861, m. o. Sept. 29, 1864,

term ex.
Edwards Osca. , e. Nov. 6, 1861, m. o. Nov. 8, 1864, as

sergeant, term e.\.
Everhart John, e. Sept. 14, 1861, trans, to Inv. Corps,

Sept. 15, 1863.
Frederick Conrad, e. Sept. 24,'6i, disd. Sept. 26,'62,wd.
Gleaso . Solon F. e. Sept. 24,1861, m. o. Sept. 29, 1864,

term ex.
Goddard Levi W. e. Sept. 24, 1861, disd. April 5, 1862.
Graham Daniel J. e. Sept. 24, ii86i, died at Mound

Cily, April 4, 1862.
Hill Geo. e. Sept. 18, 1861. vet.,"m. o. July 12, 1865.
Mathison A. e. Sept. 14, 1861, vet., m. o. July 12, 1865

as sergeant.
Miillarky Hugh, e. Sept. 14, '61, vet., m.o. July 12, '65.
Mason Sam'l, e. Sept. 18, 1861, disd Nov. i8,'6i,disab.
Powers John, e. Sept. 18, 1S61, disd. July 25, '62, wd.
Sislcr Benj. e. Sept. 14, 1861, vet., m. o. July 12, 1865.
Simmons David, e. Sept. 18, 1861, died at Mt. Carroll,

III., April 23, 1862.
Simmiins John, e. Oct. 2, 1861. died March 27, 1862.
Stansbury W. S. e. Sept. i8, 1861, appointed Hospital

Steward

Smith Benj. e. Oct. 4. 1861, m.o. Nov. 8,1864, term ex.
Watson Daniel, c. Sept. 14, :86i, disd. or died at

(Juiiicy, Oct. 23, 1862.
Wills Hcniy B. c. Sepi. i8, 1861, died at Quincy, July

9. 1862.
Carter John E. c. Jan. 3, 1864, m. o. Ju'y 12, 1865.
Carter M. F. e. Jan. 5, 1864, disd. July i, 1S64, disab.

290

CAKKOLL COUNTY WAK EECORD.

Dales B. H. e. Dec. 30, 1863, m. o. July 12, 1865.
Lindsay L. F. B. e. Jan. 17, 1862, disd. Oct. 27, 1863,
to receive promotion in col'd regt.

Goth Infantry.

Company B.

Booth Alfred R. e. Oct. 6, 1862, trans, from g2d I.V.I.,

m. o. July 13, 1865.
Brown Henry J. e. Oct. 28,1863, tran-^. from c2d I.V.I.,

m. o. July 13, 1865.
Brown Benj. H. e. Oct. 28, 1863, trans, from g2d I.V.I. ,

m. o. .luly 13, 1865.
Black Jas. B. e. Dec. 30, 1863, trans, from 92d I. V. I.,

m. o. July 13, 1865.
Clark Louis A. e. (^ct. 31, 1863, trans, from 92d I.V.I.,

m. o. July 13, 1865.
Smith Sam'l B. e. Oct. 28, 1S63, trans. from92d I.V. I.,

m. o. July 13, 1S65.

Company C.

Barrett Arthur, e. Dec. 20, 181^3, trans, from 92d I.V. I.,

m. o. July 13, 1865, was prisr.
Chase Francis M. e. Oct. 31, 1863, trans, from 92d I. V.

I., m. o. July 13, 1865.
Chapins Geo. e. Oct. 31, 1863, trans, from 92 d I. V. I.,

m. o. July 13. 1865, was prisr.
Davis John C.e. Oct. 30, 1863, trans. from 92d I.V.I.,m.o.

July 13, 1865.
Elliott Jas. e. Jan. 4, 1864, trans, from 92d I.V. I., m.o.

July 13, 1805.
Eymer E. D. e. Oct. 31, 1863, trans, from 92d I. V. I.,

m. o. J-uly 13, 1865.
French Jas. e. March 23, 1865, trans, from 92 i I. V. I.,

m. o. July 13, 1865.
French Wm. e. March 23, 1865, trans, from g2d I.V. I.,

m. o. luly 13, 1865.
Fuller John A. e. Oct. 31, 1863. trans, from gad I.V. I.,

m. o. July 13, 1865.
Hollingshead N. e. March 23,1863, trans, from gad I.V.

I., m. o. July 13. 1865.
Hurlbut Jas. W. e. Dec. 29, 1863, trans, from gad I.V.

I., m. o. July 13, 1865.
Lester J. L. e. Oct. 31, 1863, trans, from 92d I. V. I.,

m. o. July 13, 1865.
Mularkey Jas. e. Dec. i, 1863, trans, from 92d I.V. I.,

m. o. July 13, 1865.
Mowery H. T. e. Dec. 31, 1863, trans, from 92d I.V. I.,

m. . . July 13, 1865.
Malen Robt. J. e. Jan. 5, 1864, trans, from 92d I.V. I.,

m. o. July 13, 1865.
Marsh jasper N. e. Oct. 31,1863, trans, from gad I.V. I.,

m. o. July 13, 1865.
Nettleton bam'l, e. March 23, 1865, trans, from gad

I.V I., m. o. July 13, 1865.

Company D.

Davis John, e. Dec. 30, 1863, trans, from 92d I. V. I.,

ni. o. July 13, 1865.
Hitchcock Thos. A. e. Oct. 30, 1863, trans, from gad I.

V. I., m.o. July 13, 1865.
King Daniel, e. Dec. 30, 1863, trans, from 92d I. V. I.,

m. o. July 13, 1865.
Mills Dan'l A. e. March 23, 1865, trans, from gad I. V.

I., m. o. July 13, 1865.
Nelson A. B. e. Oct. 31, 1863, trans, from g2d I. V. I.,

m. o. July 13, 1865.
RayGeo. \V. e. Jan. 5, 1864, trans, from, gad I. V. I.,

m. o. July 13, 1865.
Sleer John A. e. Dec. 30, 1863, trans, from g2d I. V.I.,

m. o. July 13, 1865.
Smith Thos. J. e. Dec. 30, 1863, trans, from gad I.V. I.,

m. o. July 13, 1865.

Company E.

Fidler Geo. E. e. Feb. 18, 1864, trans, from gad I.V. I.,

m. o. July 13, 1S65.
Gillidott Miles S. e. Oct. 6,1862, trans. from gad I.V. I.,

m. o. July 13, 1865.
Wilder R. 1,. e. Oct. 31, 1863, trans, from gad I. V. I.,

m. o. July 13, T865.
Walker Wm. L. e. Oct. 28, 1863, trans, from gad I.V. I.,

m. o. July 13, 1865.
Will ams Henry C. e. Oct. 28,1863, trans, from 92d I.V.

I., m. o. July 13, 1865.

Company G.

Apple Balsar, e. Oct. 3, 1S62, trans, from gad I. V. I.,
m. o. July 13, 1865.

Free Francis A. e. Oct. 31,1863, trans, from gad I.V. I.,

m. o. July 13, 1865.
Galusha D. E. e. Jan. 5, 1864, trans, from gad I. V. I.,

m. o. July 13, 1863.
McCord Eathan, t. Feb. 17, 1865, trans, from gad I.V. I.,

m. o. July 13, 1865.
Merchant Van Burt-n, e. March 27, 1865, trans, from g2d

I. V. I., m. o July 13, 1865.
Rhodes Ale.\. e. Dec. i, 1S63, trans, from g2d I. V. I.,

m. o. July 13, 1865.
Shilling Wm. W. e. Dec. 31, 1863, tillns. from gad I. V.

I., m. o. July 13, 1865.

71st Inf(tntr!/ (three ^nos.)
Company B.

Second Lieutenent Emanuel Stover, com. July a2.i86a.

Mustered out.
Sergt. Matthew F. White, e. July g, 1862.
Corpl. Jas. K. Howell, e July 9, 1862.
Cfirpl. Jas. W. Humphrey, e. July 9, 1862.
Corpl. (leo. W. Zook, e. July 11, 1862.
Boyd Geo. e. July g, 1862.
Bundy Chris, e. Julj' 9, 1862.
Badger Wm. e. July g, 1862.
Bean Alanson, e. July i, 1862.
Chasm Thos. e. luly g, 1862,
Everhart Jacob, e. July 10, 1862.
Grant Hiram, e. July g, 1862.
Green John L. e. July 9, 1862.
Granger Chas. e. July 9, 1862.
Lindsay \\ m. O. e. July 8, 1862.
Lovelady H. W. e. July 10. 1862.
Meredith Wm. e. July 9, 1S62.
Noel Jacob J. e. July 11, 1862.
Owings G. C. e. July 10, 1862.
Ren>haw Alfred, e. July 9, 1862.
Renshaw Elisha, e. July 9, 1862.
Renner Laac, e. July o, 1862.
Ritter Franklin, e. July 9, 1862.
Sturdevant Wm. e. July 14, 1862.
Swartz Sam'l W. e. July 9,1862.
Slew John A. e. July 14, 1862.
Umphrey S. E. e. July 9, 1862.
Wilson Taylor, e. July g, 1862.

92(7 Infanti'y,

The Ninety-second Regiment Infantry Illinois Vol-
unteers was organized at Rockford, Illinois, and mus-
tered into United States' service September 4, 1862. It
was composed of five companies from Ogle County,
three from Stephenson County, and two from Carroll
County.

The Regiment left Rockford, Octiber 11, 1862, with
orders to report to General Wright, at Cincinnati, where
it was assigned to General Baird's Division, Army of
Kentucky. It marched immediately into the interior
of the state, and, during the latter part of October, was
stationed at Mt. Sterling, to guard that place against
rebel raids, and, afterwards, at Danville, Kentucky.
On 26th January, 1863, the Regiment, with General
Baird's Division, was ordered to the Army of the Cum-
berland. Anivingat Nashville, the command moved
to Franklin, Tennessee, and was engaged in the pursuit
of the rebel General Van Dorn. Advanced to Murfrees-
boro, and occupied Shelbyville, June 27. On July 5,
Regiment was engaged in rebuilding wagon bridge over
Duck River. Ju y 6, was ordered by General Kosen-
crans to be mounted, and, armed with the Spencer rifle,
and attached to Colonel Wilder's Brigade of General
Thomas' Corps where it remained while General Rosen-
crans had command. The Regiment crossed the moun-
tains at Dechard, Tennessee, and took part in the
movements opposite and above Chattanooga, when it
re-crossed the mountains, and joined General Thomas,
at Trenton, Alabama.

On the morning of gth September, it was in the ad-
vance to Chattanooga, and p irticipated in driving the
rebels from Point Lo( kout, and entered the rebel strong-
hold, unfolding the Union banner in the Crutchfield
House, and kept in pursuit of the rebels. At Ringgold,
Georgia, was attacked by a Brigade of Cavalry, under
commai d of General Forrest, and drove them from the
town, killing and wounding a large number.

During the Chicamauga Battle, the Regiment took
part in General Reynolds' Division, of General Thonias'
Corps.

'Jh

Icu^M/

THOMPSON

CARROLL COUNTY WAR RECORD.

293

In April, 1864, it was again at Ringgold, Georgia,
doing picket duty.

April 23, Captain Scovil, with twenty-one men, were
captured at Nickaj.tck Gap, nine miles from Ringgold,
and one man killed. Of the men thus taken prisoner.,
twelve were shot down, and six died of wounds, after
being taken prisoners. The remainder weie taken to
Andersonville ; and very few ever left that place, h v-
ing died from the cruel treatment received there.

From Ringgold, May 7, 1864, the Regiment entered
upon the Atlanta Campaijn. and was assigned to Gen-
eial Kilpatrick's command, and participated in the bat-
tles iif Kesaca, raid arnund Atlanta, Bethesada, Fleet
River Bridge, and Jonesboro. The Regiment lost, at
Jonesboro, one fifth of the men engaged. From Mount
Gilead Church, west of .Atlanta, tJctober i, the Regi-
ment moved, and took active part in the operations
against Hood's Army. At Powder Springs, it had a
severe eng.igement, lo-ing a large number of men, killed
and wounded. The Regiment then returned to Mari-
etta, and participated in the various engagements and
skirmishes in Sherman's march to the sea. At Swift
Creek, N. C, Captain Hawk, Company C, was severely
wounded, losing a leg.

The Regiment, during its term of service, was in some
forty battles and skirmish-es. It was mustered out at
Concord, North Carolina, and paid and discharged
from the service at Chicago. Illinois, July 10, 1865.
Major Jno. H. Bohn, com. S;pt. 4, 1862. Resigned

April 21, 1864.
Second Assistavt Surgeon Nathan Stephenson, com.

Oct. II, 1862. Mustered out June 21, 1865.
Quarter- Master Sergeant Wm. M. Gerhart. Mustered

out June 21, 1865.
Chaplain O. D. White, com. Sept. 4, '62, resigned at

Danville, Ky.
Commissary Sergeant Geo. W. Fouke, e. Sept. 4, 1862.

Mustered out June 21, 1865.
Principal Musician Collan Bawden, e. Sept. 4, 1862.

Mustered out June 21, 1865.

Company C.

Captain Wm. StoufFer, com. Sept. 4, 1862. Died Jan.

21, 1S63.
Captain Robert M. A. Hawk, com. first lieutenant,

Sept. 4, 1862. Promoted captain, Jan. 21, 1863.

Mustered out June 21, 1865.
First Lieutenant Norman Lewis, com. second lieuten-
ant. Sept. 4, 1862. Promoted first lieutenant, Jan.

21, 1863 Transferred to Co. G, 65th Regiment.
Second Lieutenant Geo. P. Sutton, e. as sergeant. Aug.

7, 1862. Promoted second lieutenant, Jan. 21,

1863. Mustered out June 21, 1865.
First .^ergt. Jacob Kettle, e. Aug. 7, 1862, disd. April

13, 1863.
Sergt. Chas. H. lones, e. Aug. 7, 1862, m. o. June 21,

186s, as first sergt.
Sergt. John Hitchcock, e. Aug. ^, 1862, m.o.Jiine 2i,'65.
Sergt. (Jco. R. Stoddard, e. Aug. g, '62, disd. Feb. 4, '63.
Corpl. C. B. White, e. Aug. 9, 1802, disd. Jmi. 12, 1863.
Corpl. Nicholas Fagan, e. Aug. 5, 1862, disd. iVIay 8, '63.
GorpI 'I'hos. F. Elliott, t;. Aug. 9, 1862, m. o. June 21,

1865, as sergt.
Corpl. John L. Strock, e. Aug. 6, 1862, m. o. June 21,

1865, as sergt.
Corpl. Thomas M. Hawk, e. Aug. 6, 1862, m. o. June

21, 1865. as sergt.
Corpl. Geo. Gray, e. Aug, 9, 1862, m. o. June 21, 1865,

as private.
Corpl. Oscar K. Ritter, c. Aug. 7, 1862, m. o. June 21,

1865, as private.
Corpl. F. W. Carpenter, e. Aug. 7, '62. disd. June 18, '63.
Musician W. F. Balcom, c. Aug. 7, 1862, m. o. June 21 ,

1865, as private.
Musician Geo. W. Clark, e. Aug. 16, 1862, m. o. June

21, 1865.
Wagoner Wm. B. Rca, e. Aug. 9,'62, disd. Mch. 11, '63.
Atkinson Evan, e. July 30, 1862, disd. May 5, '63, disab.
Adair Thos. (. . e, Aug. 7, i8n2, m. o. June 21, 1865.
Allen Truman, e. Aug. 7, i8'J2 m. o. June 21, 1865.
Bohn Jos. H. S. e, July 24. 1862, m. n. June 21. 1865.
Bevins N. R. e. »ug. 7, 1862, died March 3, 1865.
B(Own James H. e. .'\ug. 7, 1862, m. o. June 21, 1865.
Brown J. C. e. Aug. 9, 1862, m. o. June 21, 1865.
Bower'. Jos. e. Aug. 9. 1862, m. o. June 21, 186s.
Church C. W. c. July 28, i86>, disd. lunc 9, 1863.
Carey Win. R. e. July 30, 1862, in. o. June 21. '65, corpL
Coo.e I). G. e. .Aug. 6, i86j, disd. Sept. i, 1863, for

promotion in colored regiment.

Clevidence Jno. T. e. Aug. 6, 1862, m. o. June 21, 1865,

wounded.
Christian A. J. e. Aug. 6, 1862, disd. Feb. 2, 1863.
Collins Geo. W. e. Aug. 6, 1862, m. o. June 21, 1865.
Densmore N. e. July 30, 1862, disd. Oct. 24, 1863.
Davis C. e. July 6, 1862, m. o. June 21, 1865.
Dyson Jas. H. e. Aug. 9, 1862, m. o. June 21, 1865.
Dunshee Geo. W. e. Aug. 18, 1862, died at Danville,

Ky., Jan. 25, 1863.
F.mbrick Daniel, e Aug 8, 1862, disd. March 6, 1863.
Edmunds Wm. e. July 26, 1862, trans, to naval service

June 30, 1S64.
Engler Thomas, e. July 29, 1862, m. o. June 21, 1865.
Etiiyre Daniel, e. Aug. 8, i 62, m. o. June, 21, 1865.
El ithorp Chas. M. e. Aug. 9, 1862, m. o. June 21, 1865.
Fife Newton, e. Aug. 4, 1862, died July 25 1863.
French Ralph, e. Aug. 5, 1862, m. o. June 21, 1865.
Fuller Geo. W. e. -Aug. 6, 1862, trans, to Invalid Corps

Aug. 6, 1864.
Ferris R. W. e. Aug. g, 1862, m. o. June 21, 1S65.
P'rank Geo. M. e. Aug. 9, 1862, m. o. June 21, 1865.
Green J. H. e. Aug. x, 1862. m. o. June 21, i86s, corpl.
Goddard John, e. Aug. i, 1862, disd. Feb. 2, 1863.
Goddard Levi W. e. Aug. i, 1862, m. o. June 21, 1865,

as corpl.
Gettv Robert e. Aug. 6, 1862, m. o. June 21, 1865.
I'.earhart Wm. M. e. Aug. 7, 1862, prmid. Q. M. sergt.
Halleck Jas. T. e. July 30. 1862, kid. Sept. ig, 1863.
Hitchcock N. e. Aug. 6, 1862, disd. Feb. 4, 1863.
Hum en F. e. Aug. 6, 1862, m. o. June 21, 1865, corpl.
Henry Rudolph, e. Aug. 7, 18^2, m. o. June 21, 1865.
Helsinger Jacob, e. Aug. 15, 1862, m. o. June 21, 186!;.
Johnson Wm. e. Aug. 7, 1862, m. o. June 21, '65, corpl.
Kirby Geo. M. e. Aug. i, 1862, m. o. June 21, 1865.
Kenyon S. D. e. Aug. i, 1862 died at Danville, Ky.
Kearney Francis, e. Aug. 2, 1862, m. o. June 21, 1865.
King Amos, e. Aug. 9, 1862, m. o. June 21, -1865.
Lawrence Leo, e. July 26,1862, died at Danville, Ky.
Lasher Wm. J. e. Aug, i, 1862, m.o. June2i, i86s.
Lawrence L. e. Aug 7, '62. m.o. July 25, '65. prisr.war.
Miller W. A. e. July 30 1862, tr.ins. to Inv Corps,Jan.

23, 1864.
Marcue Jos. e. Aug. i, 1862, disd. June i, 1863.
Mar h E. E. e. Aug. 2, 1862, m.o. June2i, 1865.
McClure Allen, e Aug. 7, 1862, m. o. June 21, 1865.
Myers Maroni, e. Aug. 7, 1862, died April 24, 1863.
McCulloch Chas. e. Aug. 7, '62, m.o. June 21, '65, corpl.
Magee Thos. e. Aug. 8, 1862, m.o. June 21, 1865.
Milligan Wm. e. Aug. 9, 1862, m. o. June 21, 1865,
Nichols N. e. Aug. 7, 1862, m. o. June 21, 1865.
Nagle John, e. Aug. 7, 1862, m. o. June 21, 1865.
Oliiey D. E. f. Aug. i, 1862, disd. Feb. 2, 1863.
Oakley Thos. D. e. Aug. 9, 1862, m. o. June 24, 1865,

was pri>r.
Perry Henry C. e. .Vug. 7, 1862, disd. June 3, 1863.
Reinhart J . B\ e. July 26, 1862, m.o. June 21, 1865.
Skidm re T. e. July 24, 1862, m. o. June 21, 186s.
Stacey Jas. F. e. July 28, 1862, disd. -Apiil 4, 1863.
Summey I')an'l C. e. Aug. 30, 1862, trans. Sept. 11, '63
Strong Jas. C. e. Aug. i, 1862, first sergt., disd. Apr

27, 1864, to accept commission in colored regt.
Shay John J. e. Aug. 6, 1862, det.iched at m. o.
bonders Wm. e. -Aug. 6, 1862, disd. May 16, 1865.
Stacey John H. e. -Aug. 9, 1S62, disd. Jan. 19, 1863.
'Tuckery Cyrus,e.Aug. 9. 62, missing in action, Sept. '64.
Vaughn David, e. Aug. 6, 1862, died at Nashville,

ienn., March 5, 1863.
Wolfey John K. e. .Aug. 4, 1862. absent at m.o. of regt.
Wells A. e. Aug. 5. 1862, disd. Sept. 8, 1863.
Watson O. e. Aug. 6, 1862, m.o. June 21,1865, ^s corpl.
Whitney Luther, e. Aug. 7, '62, m.o. June 21, '65, corpl.
Yates Edw. e. .^ug. 7, 1862, sick at m. o.
Bennett C. C. e. Sept. 16, 1862, m.o. June 21, 1865-
Emory Edsv F. c. Sept. 20, 1862, m. o. June 2r, 1865.
(ilainon Chas. e. Sept, 26, '64, detachc 1 at 111.0. of regt.
Gunn Luther, e. Sept. 20, 1864, iii.o. June 21, 1865.
Goodell Cyrus, e. Sept. 20, 1864, m. o. June at, 1865.
Gadbois |uhn B. disd. March 3, 1S63.
Goishell W. S. e. Oct. 31, 1863, died June 18, 1864.
Jackson .Alex. e. Oct. 31, 1863, kid. .April 12, 1865.
Marcoiix I'cter, c. -Aug. ^o, 1864, m. o. June 21,1865.

Uompany I.

Captain E. T. E. Becker, com. Sept. 4,1862. Mustered

out June 21 , 186;.
First Lieutenant David B. Colhour, com. Sept. 4,1863.

Died March 17, 1863.
First Lieuien.mt Alex. .\L York.coin. second lieutenant

Sept. 4, 1862. I'lJmoicd lirst lieutenant Ahirch 17,

1863. Resigned April 4, 1S64.

294

CARROLL COUNTY WAR RECORD.

First Lieutenant Joshua S. McRea, e. a^ sergeant Aug.

15, 1862. Promoted sergeant major. Promoted

second lieutenant March 17, 1863. Promoted first

lieutenant Apnl 18, 1864. Alustered out June

21, 1865.

ist Sergt. O. B. Edson, e. Sept. 15. '62, desrtd. Oct. 2,'62.

Sergt. Edw. English, e. Aug. 12. '62, ni.o. ;une 21, '65.

Sergt. Wm. H. HoUinger, e. Aug. 15, 1862, disd. Aug

17, 1863, for promotion.
Sergt. Dan' I H Stouffer, e. .A.ug 13, 1862, m. o. June

21, 1865.
Corpl. N. Stephenson, e. Aug. 13. 1862. disd. Oct. 8,

1862, for promotion as second as-t. surgeon.
Corpl. Wm. H. Price, e. Aug. 6, 1862, m. o. June 21,

1865, as sergt.
Corpl. John M. Noyes, e. Aug. i , 1862, m. o. June 21,

1865, as serg' .
Corpl. Jas. A. Bigger, e. Aug. 11, '62, kid. Sept. 19, '63.
Corpl. Henry Ba-haw, e. Aug. 15, 1862, m. o. June 21,

1865, as sergt.
Corpl. Robt. Gunn, e. Aug. 12. '62, m. o. June 21,1865.
Corpl. Jas. A. Colhour, e. Aug. 9, '61, ni.o. June 21, '65.
Corpl John K. Burgess, e.Aug.i5,"62,di-d.JMch 11, '63.
Musician Jas. C. Wheat, e. Aug. 15, 1862, di^d. Oct.

24, 1863.
Musician Frederick Deihl, e. Aug. 14, 1863, m. o. June

21, 1865.
Wagoner John H. Miller, e. Aug. 15, 1862, m.o. June

21, 1865.
Aldrich Warren, e. Aug. 15, 1862, died Mt. Sterling,

Ky. Feb. 18, 1863.
Ashley John W. e. Aug. 15, 1862, m.o. June 21, 1S65.
Arnold Simon, e. Aug. 15, 1862, m.o. June 21, 1865.
Bennett Edgar, e. Aug. 13, 1862, died Feb. 19, 1863.
Bauden Collin, e. Aug. 14, 1862, prmtd. prin. musn.
Jieattie Wm. e. Aug. 15, 1862, m.o. June 21, 1865.
Barbar [as. e. Aug. 15, 1862, sick at m.o.
Carroll Wm. e. Aug. 15, 1862, m.o. June 21, 1865.
Carter Wm. H. e. Aug. 13, 1862, sick at m.o.
Church Harvey, e. Aug. 15, 1862, m.o. June 21. 1865.
Curry Abner, e. Aug. 15, 1862, m.o. June 21, 1S65.
Eshleman B. F. e. Aug. 15, 1862, died Kentucky, Jan.

19, 1863.
Eshleman Abraham, e. Aug. 15, 1862, m.o. June 21, 65
Forbe- James, e. Aug. 12, 1862, m.o. Aug. 25, 1865,

prisr. war.
Finlayson Geo. e. Aug. 9, 1862, m.o. June 21, 1S65.
Eraser D. R. e. Aug. 9, 1862, m.o. July 15, 1865, prisr.

war.
Focht Anthony, e. Aug. 13, 1862, m.o. June 21, 1865.
Gaylord A. e. Aug. 15, 1862, disd. Feb. 3, 1863.
Goodell W. H. H. e. Aug. 15, 1862, m.o. June 21, '65.
George J. H. e. Aug. 14, 1862, m.o. June 21, 1865.
Gotshall Geo. A. e. Aug, 15, 1862, m.o. June 21, 1865.
Green Thomas, e. Aug. 18, 1862, m.o. June 21, 1865.
Gray L\ man C. e. Aug. 14, 1862, m.o. June 21, 1865.
HoUowell Jas. e. -Aug. 9, disd. Oct. 17, 1863.
Hollman L F. e. Aug. 12, 1862, m.o. June 21, 1865.
Higgins .Michael, e. Aug. II, 1862, m.o. June 21, 1865.
Hayward H. F. e. Aug. 13, 1862, m.o. Tune 21, 1865.
Honsell Chas. R. e. Aug. 12, 1862, desrtd. Feb. i,'63.
Hobart INL H. e. Aug. 15, 1862, disd. June 25, 1863.
Hooves Jno. (Jr.) e. Aug. 15, 1862, m.o. June 21, 1865,

as wagoner.
Johnson Samuel H. e. Aug. 5, 1862, died Feb. 15, '63.
Keech John H. e. Aug. 15, 1862, disd. Mar. 11. 1863.
.Kingery A. J. e. Aug. 15, 1862, m.o. June 21, 1865.
Larkins Korn, e. Aug. 13, 1862, m.o. June 71, 1865.
Lower M. L. e. Aug. 9, 1862, died Tenn. Feb. 20, 1863.
Miller S. H. e. Aug. 9, 1862, m. o. June 21, 1865.
Markley Jos. e. Aug. 15, '62, trans, to Vet. Res. corps.
Michael Isaacs, e. Auj. 11, 1862, died -^ept. 16, 1863.
McCracken Thomas, e. Aug. 15, 1862, m.o. June 21, '65
Minnich Wm. e. Aug. 13. 1862, m.o. June 21, 1865.
Metz Saml. e. Aug. 14, 1862, m.o. June 21, 1863.
McGill Frank W. e. Aug. 12, 1862, m.o. June 21, i86s.
McWorthy Henry A. e. Aug. 13, 1862, m.o. June 21, '65
McWorthy W'm. P. e. Aug. 22, 1862, died Sept. 25,

1864, Andersonville prison.
Morris Isaac e. Aug. 13, 1862, m.o. June 21, 1S65.
O'Neal Dudley, e. Aug. 15, 1862, m.o, June 2r, 1865.
O'Xeal Jas. e. Aug. 9, 1862, died Ky. Jan. 17, 1863.
Pitman Robt. e. Aug. 9, 1862, died Ky. Jan. 6, :863.
RinedoUar N. e. Aug. 15, 1862, disd. to e. as hospital

steward.
Reynolds Wm. H. e. Aug. 15, 1862, kid April 23, 1864.
Reynolds Chas. W. e. Aug. 11, 1862, m.o. June 21, '65.
Rhodes Jas. W. e. Aug. 14, 1862, kid. Apl. 23, 1864.
Richardson Sam'l e. Aug. 14, 1862, m.o. June 21, 1865,
as corpL

Snyder [as. H. e. Aug. 15, 1862, disd. April 24, 1865.
Schick Jones, e. Aug. 14, 1862, m.o. June 21, 1865.
Schreiner John, e. Aug. 11, 1862, disd. May 26, 1864-
Steiiiman Barnhart, e. Aug. 11, 1862, died Jan. 21, '64.
Smith John b'. e. Aug . i, 1862, died Feb. 26, 1863.
Smith John P. e. Aug. g, 1862, m.o. June 21, 1865.
-Salsbury Saml. e. Aug. 15, 1862, corpl. sick at m.o.
Statemiller [acob (Jr.) e. Aug. 15, '62, ni.o. June 21. '65.
Swaggart E. M. e. Aug. 13, 1862, m.o. June 21, 1865.
Shore T. M e. .'Vug. 14, 1S62, died at Ky. Feb. 9, 1863.
Sheimer Wm. C. e. Aug. 15, 1862, m.o. June 21, 1865.
Thimas Henry, e. Aug. 15, 1862, died Dec. 10, 1862.
Vandagrift vV m. Q. e. Aug. 15, 1862, m.o. June 21, '65.
Willis J. Pratt, e. Aug. 13, 1862, m.o. June 21, 1865, as

corpl.
Willis S. C. e. Aug. 13, '62, m.o. June 21, '65, as corpl.
Winter John C. e Aug. 11, 1862, m.o. June 21, 1865.
Walker Solomon, e. Aug. 13, 1862, m.o. June 21, 1865.
Weber John, e. Aug. 14, 1862, m.o. June 21, 1865.
Weber Henry, e. Aug. 14. 1862, m.o. June 21, 1865.
Weaver L. J. e. Aug. 15. 1862, m.o. June 21, 1865.
Walker James, e. Aug. 22, 1862, disd. Feb. 3, 1863.
Yeager H. H. e. Aug. 15, 1862, m.o. June 21, 1865.
Downs Geo. W. e. Sept. 15, '62. kid. at Ga. D'C. 4, '64.
Fo.\ Geo. e. Dec. 16, '63, m.o. June 24, '65, prisr. war.
Lang Peter e. Oct. 7, 1864, kid. at S.C. Feb. 11, 1865.
Short Wm. e. Sept. 20, 1864, m.o. June 21, 1865.

142(1 Infantry (100 days.)

The One Hundred and Forty-second Infantry Illinois
Volunteers was organized at Freeport, 111., by Colonel
Rollin V. Aukney as a battalion of eight companies,
and ord' red to Camp Butler, 111., where two companies
were added and the regiment mustered, June i8, 1864,
for 100 days.

On June 21st, the regiment moved for Memphis via
Cairo and the Mississippi river, and arrived on the 24th.
On 26th, moved to White's Station, 11 miles from Mem-
phis, on the Memphis and Charleston railroad, where it
was assigned to guardiiig railroad.

Mustered out of the U. S. service, Oct. 27, 1864, at
Chicago.

Quarter-Master Wm. D. McAfee, com. May 21, 1864.
Mustered out Oct. 27, 1864.

Company G.

Captain Hyatt Sinclair, com. June 18, 1864. Mustered

out Oct. 27, 1864.
First Lieutenant M. J. Boyle, com. June 18, 1864.

Musteied out Oct. 27, 1864.
Second Lieutenant Caleb S. Ransom, com. June 18,

1864. Mustered out Oct. 27, 1864.
Sergt. Chas. P. Sutton, e. May 15, '64, m.o. Oct. 26, '64.
Sergt. John Hefft;lfinger, e. May 15, '64, m.o. Oct. 26, '64.
Corpl. Chas. Hollingsworth, e. May 15, 1864, m.o. Oct.

25, 1864.
Corpl. L. R. Pritchard, e. May 15, '64, m.o. Oct. 26, '64.
Corpl. Rodney S. Wells, e. May 15, '64, m.o. Oct. 26, '64.
Corpl. Benj. C. Bohn, e. May 15, '64, m. o. Oct. 26, '64.
Corpl. Chas, W. Bohn, e. May 15, '64, m. o. Oct. 26, "64.
Corpl. Wm. R. Wood, e. May 15, '64, m. o. Oct. 26, '64.
Corpl, Valentine Nelson, e. May 15, '64, m.o. Oct. 26,'64.
Byrne Hugh, e. June 12, 1864, m. o. Oct. 26, 1864.
Barns Wm. e. May 15, 1864, ni. o. Oct. 26, 1864.
Badger Wm. e. May 15, 1S64, m. o. Oct. 26, 1864.
Bowman Geo. e. May 15, 1864, m. o. Oct. 26, 1864, for

re-enlistment.
Bullett Chas. B. e. May 15, 1864, m. o. Oct. 26. 1864.
Cook Nelson, e. May 15, 1864, m. o. Oct. 26, 1864.
Cliff ird Chester, e. May 15, 1864 m. o. Oct. 26, 1864.
Fo.x Dennis, e. May 15, 1864, m. o. Oct. 26, 1864.
Jenkins Chas. e. May 15, 1864, m. o. Oct. 26, 1864.
Keuer Chas. J. e. May 15, 1864, m. o. Oct. 26, 1864
Kennedy W. H. e. May 15, 1S64, m. o. Oct. 26, 1864.
Lascomb Wm. e. May 15, 1S64, m. o. Oct. 26, 1864.
Lines Frank, e. May 15, 1864, m. o. Oct. 26, 1864.
Livingston W. e. May 15, 1864, m. o. Oct. 26, 1864.
McNicholas Jno. e. Slay 15, 1864, m. o. Oct. 26, 1864.
McNii holas Wm. M. e. May 15, 1864. m. o. Oct. 26, '64.
O'Brien Jas. e. -May 15, 1S64, m. o. Oct. 26, 1864.
O'Marrow Stephen, e. May 15, 1864, m. o. Oct. 26, 1864.
Pratt U. A. e. May 15, 1864, m. o. Oct. 26, 1864.
Ransom Thos. e. May 15, 1864, m. o. Oct. 26. 1864.
Ro-e Warren C. e. May 15, 1864, m. o. Oct. 26, 1864.
Shaffer Daniel, e. May 15, 1864, m. o. Oct. 26, 1864.
Spaulding S. W. e. May 15, 1864, m. o. Oct. 26, 1864.
Simmons Chas. e. May 15, 1864, m. o. Oct. 26, 1864, for

re-enlistment.

CAEROLL COUISTY WAR EECOED.

295

Sheets David, e. May 15, 1864, m. o. Oct. 26, 1864.
Simpson \Vm. e. May 15, 1864, m. o. Oct. 26, 1864.
Stall Geo. M. e. May 15, 1864, m. o. Oct. 26, 1864.
Tribeau Edw. e. May 15, 1864, m. o. Oct. 26. - 864.
Winters Isaac, e. May 15, 1864, ra. o Oct. 26, 1864.
White Clark, e. June i, 1864, m. o. Oct, 26, 1864.

140th Titfanti'if ( 1 year.)

Was org.inized at Camp Butler, 111., Sept. i8, 1864,
for one year, and Henry H. Dean appointed colonel.

Companies C and B were ordered to Brighton, III.;
companie- D and H to Quincy, III., and Co. F to Jack-
sonville, III., and were assigned to duty guarding
drafted men and substitutes. 'Ihe remaining companies
were assigned to similar duty at Camp Butler, III.

On 5th July, 1865, the regiment was mustered out of
service, at Camp Butler, 111.

Company A.

Captain John M. Lingle, com. Sept. 18, 1864. Mus-
tered out July 8, 1865.
First Lieutenant Wm. Graham, com. Sept. 18, 1864.

Mustered out July 8, 1865.
Second Lieutenant Geo. R. Stod^lard, com. Sept. 18,

1864. Mustered out July 8. 1865.
Q. M. Sergeant Lyman G.irratt, e. Aug. 29, 1864, disd.

Feb, 20,1865, for promotio;i to Q .M. of i52d I.V. I.
Sergt. A. Windle, e. .-Vug. 29, 1864, m. o. July 8, 1865.
Sergt. Jas. M. Pecker, e. Aug. 29, '64, m.o. July 8, '65.
Sergt. ]. B. Ciisliman, e. Aug. 29, '64. m.o. July 8, '65.
Sergt. Peter Ramer, e. Aug 30, 1864, m. o. July 8. '65.
Corpl. C. Mennert, e. Aug. 30, 1864, m.o. July 8, 1865.
Corpl. E. M. Heffclfinger, e. Aug. 29, 1864, disd. June

17, 1865. disab.
Corpl. I. V. Hollinger, e. Aug. 30, '64, m. o. July 8, '65.
Corpl. John R. Ruthrauff, e.Aug.29,'64, m.o.July 8.'65.
Corpl. John Hild, e. Aug. 29, 1864. m. o. July 8, 1865.
Corpl. Ilenj. F. Aikens, e. Aug. 29, '64 m.o. July 8, '65.
Corpl. Dan'l R. Miller, e. Aug. 29, '64, m.o. July 8, '65.
Corpl. John C.Rinedollar, e. Aug. 29, '64, m.o. July 8, '65.
Musician Th /S. J. Masters, e. Aug. 29, 1864, m. o.

July 8, 1865.
Musician welaney Kenyon, e. Aug. 29,1864, m.o. July

8, 1865.
Wagoner Carlos St. Claire, e. Aug. 29, 1864, diad. June

14, 1865, for re-enlistment.
Athertori Ralph B. e. Aug. 29, 1864, m. o.july 8, 1865.
Albright Jos. T. e. Aug. 29, 1864, died at Camp Yates,

III., Oc. 20, 1864.
Albright John S. e. Aug. 30, 1864, m. o. July 8, 1865.
Butierbaugh Sam'l H. e. Aug. 29, '64, m.o. July 8, '65.
Barklow VVm. e. Aug. 29. 1864, m. o. July 8, 1865.
Baker Philemon, e. Aug. 29, 1864, m. o. July 8, 1865.
Clendening 1 ho-. C. e. Aug. 29, '64, m.o. July 8, 1865.
Clifford Proctor .\I. e. Aug. 29, 1S64, m.o.July 8, 1865.
Dill Henry, e. Aug. 29. 1804, m.o. July 8, 1865.
Dimboiton Jos. W. e. Aug. 29, 1864, m.o. July 8, 1865.
Dersham David, e. Aug. 29, 1864, m.o. July 8, 1865.
Ellithorpe Lyman P. e. Aug. 29, 1864, m. o. .luly 8, '65.
Eisenbise P. VV, e. Aug. 29, 1804, m.o. July 8, 1864.
Emmett Daniel, e. Aug. 29, 1864, m. o. July. 8, 1865.
Etnyre Sam'l, e. Aug. 30, 1864, m. o. July 8, 1865.
Frazey Geo. M.e. Aug. 29, 1864, m. o. July 8 1865.
Frazey Wm. D. .-. Aug. 30, 1864, m. o. Jul 8. 1865.
Fisher Geo. W. e. Aug. 30, 1861. m.o. July 8, 1865.
Fisher Elhanom, e. Aug. 29, 1864, m.o. July 8, 1865.
Flantiigan John H. e. Aug. 29, 1864, m. o. July 8, 1865.
Grim .\lahlon, c. Aug. 30, 1864, m. o. July 8, 1865.
Gruii Sam'l, c. Aug. 29, 1864, '"■ "• J"'y 8, 1865.
Garratt Richard, e. Aug. 29, 1864, m.o. July 8, 1865.
Gelwicks Geo e. Aug. 29, 1864, m.o. July 8, 1865.
Gettm.icher Aug. e. Aug. 29, 1864, m. o. July 8. 1865.
Harden P.. 1). C e. Aug. 29, 1864, m. o. July 8, 1865.
Ilollingsworih H. e. Aug. 29, 1864, m. o. July 8, 1865.
Kremer John .\I. c. -Aug. 29, 1864, m.o. July 8, 1865.
Kennedy Milford, e. Aug, 29, 1861, m.o. July 8, 1865.
K.' chlcr Hariison, e Aug, 29, 1864, m o. July 8, 1865.
Kettle J.icub, c. Aug. 29, 1864, m. o. July 8. 1865.
Le.tvitt Jos. c. Aug. 29, 1864, m.o. July 8, 1865.
Law er Philip, c. Aug. 29, 1864, m. o. July S, 1865.
Long Geo. W. e. Aug 29, 1864, m. o. July 8, 1865.
Mo.jic Jos. \',. e. Au^. 29, 1864, m o. July 8, 1865-
Mower S.tm'l B. c. Aug. 29, 1864. m.o. luly 8, 1865.
McC.ill Elliott, e Aug. 29, i8'i4, m. o July 8, 1865.
Miller John M. c. Aug. 29 1864, 01. o. July 8. 1865.
Miller Ell. IS, e. Xw^. 29, 13*^4,10. o.july 8. 1865.
Miller |os. B. e. Aug. 29, 1864, disd. Peb. i4,'65, disab.
Miller Wm. F. e. Aug. 29,1864, m.o. July 8. 1865.

Mcllyaton John,e. Aug. 29, '64. disd. June 17, '65, disab.
Manning Geo. L. e. Aug. 29. 1864, m.o. July 8, 1865.
Moore Geo. A. e. Aug. 30, 1864, in. o. July 8, 1865.
Myers Sam'l, e. Aug. 30, 1864, m. o. July 8, 1865.
Nichols Thos. e. Aug. 29, 1864, m.o. July 8, 1865.
Palmer F. D. e. Aug. 29, 1S64, m. o. July 8, 1865.
Price John T. e. Aug. 29, 1864, m. o. July 8, 1865.
Palsgrovc Jackson, e. Aug. 29, 1864, m.o. July 8, 1865.
Pearse Jas. T. e. Aug. 29, 1864, m. o. July 8, 1865.
Picket Danl. e. Aug. 29. 1864, m.o. July 8, 1865.
Price Jonas R. e. Aug. 29, 1864, m.o. July 8, 1865.
Rupright Geo. e. Aug. 29, 1864, m. o. July 8, 1865.
Rup right Benj. e. Aug. 29, 1864, m. o. July 8. 1865.
Rowley Geo. e. Aug. 29, 1864, m.o. July 8. 1864
Ruthrauff U. e. Aug. 29, 1864, m. o. July 8, 1865.
Rover David B. e. Aug. 29. 1864, m.o. July 8, 1865.
Rule John R. e. Aug. 29, 1864, m.o. July 8, 1865.
Ripper Philip, e. Aug. 29, 1864, m.o. July 8, 1865.
Stoddard lohn.e. Aug. 29, 1864, m.o. July 8, 1865.
Schnee Pheo. T. e. Aug. 30, 1864, m.o. July 8, 1865.
Steel H. C. e. Aug. 29, 1864, m.o. July 8, 1865.
Schirner John, e. Aug. 29, 1864, m.o. July 8, 1865.
Strickler .Saml. K. e. Aug. 29, 1864, m.o. July 8. 1865.
Switzer W. H. e. Aug. 29. 1864, m.o. July 8, 1865.
Sword M. V. e. Aug. 29, 1864, m o. July o, 1865.
Stouffer John B. e. Aug. 29, 1864, m.o. luly 8, 1865.
Tyson John W. e. Aug. 29, 1864. m.o. July 8, 2165.
Whaley Danl. W. e. Aug. 29, 1864, m.o. July 8, 1865.
Wallace Jos. A. e. Aug. 29, 1864, m.o. July 8, 1865.
Wayman Jacob, e. Aug. 30, 1864, m.o. July 8, 1865.
Waters Geo. W. e. Aug. 29, 1864, m.o. July 8, 1865.
White E. C. e. Aug. 29. 1864, m.o. July 8. 1S65.
Weaver Jos. E. e. Aug. 29, 1864, m.o. July 8, 1865.

153d Infant t' If (one year.)
Company D.

Second Lieut. Alonzo W. Fuller, com. Feb. 27, 1865,

res. May 29, 1865.
First Sergt. Thos. B. Davis, com. Feb. 15, 1865, m.o.

Sept. 21, 1865. as sergt.
Sergt. Wm. J. Wood, com. Feb. 15, 1865, m.o. Sept.

21, 1865.
Corpl. Elijah Johnson, com. Feb. 17, 1865, m.o. Sept.

21, 1865.
Corpl. Joseph B. Sage, com. Feb. 17, 1865, m.o. July

25, 1865.
Artt Jas. J. e. Feb. 13. 186.S, m.o. July 25, 1865.
Atherton L. W. e. Feb. 22, 1865, sick at m.o.
Bohn Benj, C.e. Feb. 15, 1865, m.o. Sept. 21, 1865.
Brock Wm. e. Feb 17, 1865, m.o. Sept. 21, 1865.
Balcom T. H. e. Feb. 13, 1865, m.o. Sept. 21, 1S65.
Bohn Chas. W. e. Feb. 22, 1865, m.o. !-ept. 21, 1865.
Church Robt. A. e. Feb. 17, 1865, m.o. ."^ept. 21, 1865.
Coats Jas. e. Feb. 15, 1S65, m.o. Sept 21, 1865.
Cormany John, e. Feb. 17. '65, disd. May 30, '65, disab.
Delano Wm. B. e. Fi b. 13, 1865, m.o. May 24, 1865.
Hulett John, e. Feb 14, 1865, m.o. Sept. 21, !865,
Sperry U in. O. e. Feb. 13, 1865, m.o. Sept. 21, 1865, as

corpl.
Tuttle Francis L, e. Feb. 13, 1865, m.o. July 20, 1865,

as co.-pl.
Wolf Jacob, e. Feb. 25, 1865. m.o Sept. 21,1865,33

corpl.

Company F.

Ferringer Wilson, e. Ft b. 25, 1865, sick at m.o.
Kaufman John G. e. Feb. 25, 1865, m.o Sept. 21, '65.
Tibbie Lewis, e. Feb. 6, 1S65, m.o. Sept. 21, 1865.

Company I.

Brown Luther D. e. Feb. 20, 1865, m.o. Sept. 21, 1865.
Bristol Peleg, e. Feb. 20, 1865, m.o. Sept. 21, 1865.
Bristol Augustus, e. Feb. 20, 1865, m.o. Sept. 21. 1865.
Gholsoii John E. c. Feb. 18. 1865, m.o. June i, 1865.
McCl.'itchey JoImi, e. Feb. 18, 1865, m.o. Sept. :i,'65.
McCauley John. e. Feb. 18, 1865, m.o. Sept. 21, 1865.
Ranslow s. e. Feb. 20, 1865. disd. Aug. 31, 1865.
White Eli E. e. Feb. 18, 1865, m.o. Sept. 21, 1865.

31 i seel I a n eo us In/a n tff/.

14th and I5th Inf., Vet. Bat Vol.

Hitchcock John A. e. Feb. 6, 1864, m. o. Sept. 16, 1865.
Preble Hiram, e. April 4, 1865, recruit, ni.i.. Sept. 16, '65.
1 Welch John, e. April 3, 1865, m. o. Sept. 16, 1865.

296

CARROLL COUNTi' WAR RECORD.

1865.

75th Infantry.

Brewer Marada, e. March 27, 1865, trans.

Bronson Chas. S. e. Jan. 5- -864, fan-..

Jones Richard, e. Marc . 27, 1865, m. o. Sept. 26,

Miller H. J. e. May 27, .863, tran-.

Tobyne John, e. Jan. 5. 1864, died Feb. 24, 1864.

Smith Jos. e. Aug. s, 1862, Mck at m. o.

Isenhart F. M e. M.*rch 27, 1865, m. o. M.y 23. 186,.

I56th Infantry (I year.)

Corpl. Frank Whitman, e. Feb. 22, '65, m.o.Sept.20,'65.
AkersWm. H.e. Feb. 22, 1865, ^ °- Sepu 20. 1865.
Fohn Jos. e. Fe".. 23, 1865, ,lesert.-d March 14, 1865.
Fitch Hiram, e. Feb. 28, 1865, sick at m. o.
Hartson James, e. Feb. 23, 1865, m. o. bept 20, .865.
Jenkins Geo. H. e Feb. .8, 1865, m. o. Sept. 20, 1865.
Larish Wm. K. e. Feb. 22, ,865, m. o. Sept. 20, 1865.
Miller Martin, e. Feb. 22, i36s m. o. Sept. 'o.^S^s.
Rennar Samuel J.e. Feb. 22, .865, m. o. Sept 20, 865.
Sc.enur Bernard, e. Feb. 23, 1865, m. o. Sept. 20, 186,.
Cummings Wm e. Feb. 23, 1865, mo. Sept. 2°. 'S^S-
Fox Daniel, e. Feb. 24, 1865, m. o. Sept. 20, 1865.

7tU Cdvdlry.

Was organized by Col. Wm- Put kellogg, at Camp
Butler, and mustered into United States service, Oct.
I, 1861 having 1,141 officers and men. Its operatiqris
;'eVe at Cape Girardeau, I'.irds' Point, New Madrid,
Mo, and Island No. 10, after which it moved by 1 en-
nes;;e nver to Hamburg Landing, Tenn Itp-rtici-
pated in the siege of Connth and battle of Far.-n.ngton.
After the ev.-iCuation of Corinth, it guarded railroad.
It was at battles of luka and Corinth. It was in pur-
suit of Price on several occasions capturing P"soners
and having skirmishes, several of which amounted to
real battles The Seventh was on Grierson s^celebr.ated
raid through the enemy's country to Baton Rouge, La
After capture of Fort Hudson and Vicksburg, moved to
Memphis, and thence into Tennessee, having several
encounters with the rebel Gens Chalmers and Forrest.
Sept 30 1864, was assigned to Gen. Hatches cavalry
and for Months was on the most active duty in central
rennessee and northern Alabama, hrst against For-
rest's cavalry, and thence against Hood s fleeing army.
Tan 13, 1865 199 men and officers only reported for
auty. Thiri; days before 450 men reported for duty.
In three weeks the regiment was swelled to t.6°o men
hv rerrnils Oct. 20, 1865, was mustered out at Nash-
^rUe!"Dl:;haVged at' Sprfngfield, 111 Nov. .7. ^865
Maior Geo. A. Root, e. as sergeant, Sept. 5, 1861. rro-
'moted econd l.euten..nt Jan. r6 1862, Promoted

adjutant. Oct. i. 1862. Promoted Major, May 10,

1863. Mustered out Nov. 4, iBft-;-
Musician Harvey Fisher, e.Sept. 8, '61, m.o.Ju y 21, 62.
Music an Sam'l Moore, e. Sept. 8, 1861, m.o. u y 21 62.
Musician Sam'l Sprecher, e.Sept. 8,'6i, m.o.July 21, 62.

Company B.

First Lieutenant Jos. O'Kane, e. as private. Sept. 5,
1861. Promoted first sergeant, then second lieuten-
ant Oct I 1S62. Promoted first lieutenant, Feb.
10, '1863. Honorably discharged (as second lieuten-
ant) March 10, 1865.

First Lieutenant Chas. Cross, e. Dec. 30 1863. Pro-
moted sergeant, then first lieutenant, April 20, 1865.
Mustered out Nov. 4, 1865. .

Second Lieutenant H. A. Van Epps, e. as private,
Sept. 5, 1861. Re-enlisted as veteran, /eb. 10,
1804. Promoted first sergeant, then second lieuten-
ant April 20. 1865. Mustered out Nov. 4, 1865.

Corpl. W. M. Sturdevant, e. Sept. 5, 1861, m. o. Uct.

Buffi'ngton Wm.'"^Sept. 5,1861, kid. by guerrillas April'

Rpnneit'ch^as H. e. Sept. 5,'6i, disd. July 2o,'62,disab.
Spton Martin, e.^Sept. 5, x86i, died at Mound

Campbai Geo. W. Sept. 5, 1861, m.o. April 25, 1865, as

Cros^E^dwreVs^pt. 5, x86r, died July .8, 1862
Davis Theo. e. Sept. 5, 1861, mo. Sept. 21,1864.
Dennis Cornell A. e. Sept. 5. t86i, m. o. Nov 4, 865.
Fraker John W. e. Sept. 5,'6i, vet., m. o- Nov 4, ,865.
Hnohps I evi e. Sept. s. i86i,kld. Dec. 26, 1863.
S^fr^fngw;'; Chaf. T.'e. Sept. 5, x86i, disd lor pro-

motion Jan. 26, 1863. ,. , ^ . ,0^,,

Malt (ieo S e Sept. 5, 1861, died Oct. 27, 1864.
?ockhar?Jo;. e. e'se'^t. 5, '6x, m.o. Oct. X5,'64, sergt.

Moulding John, e. Sept. 5, 1861, vet., sick at ni.o.
Noble Chas. B. e. Sept. 5,1861, trans, to V. R.C., Feb.

I =;, 1864. ^ n^

Robinson Isaac E. e. Sept. 5, 1861, m.o. Oct. 15, 1864.
Shorpe Andrew, e. Sept. 5, 1861, died in Miss., June

28, 1862. ^ , „^

Allen Thos. e. Sept. 30, 1864, m. o. July 12, 1865.
Bartley D. 1. e. Oct. i5,'6i, disd. Oct. 19, 62, disab.
Birge Robt. e. Nov. 17, 1863, m.o. Nov. 4, 1865, vet.
Bartron Sylvester, e. Jan. 4, 1864. m. o. Nov. 4, 1865.
Boyer Dan'l W. e. Dec. 29, 1863, m. o. Nov. 4. 1865.
Baker Geo. W. e. Jan. 5. 1864, m. o. Nov. 4, 1865.
Buffington Jonas, e. Sept. 26, 1864, m.o. July/, 1865.
Bowman John, e. Oct 4, 1^64, m. o. Oct. 19 1865.
Cady Sam'l P. e. Nov. i7,'63, vet., m. o. Nov. 4, 1865.
Carmony Abraham, e. March 9, 1865, m.o. Nov. 4, 65
DyerEdgar A. e. Sept. 9, 1861, disd. for wds. reed
March 28. 1863. , ,

Dorman Christian, e. Nov. 5, if6i, disd. (or wds. rec d,

Nov. 5, 1862.
Davis Jos. M. e. Oct. 4, 1864, m.o. Oct. 19, 1865.
Day Squire, e. Sept. 30, 1864, m. o. July 12, ^865.
Dyer Edgar A. e. Dec. 30,'63.vet., died in prison,Miss.
Everhart Jacob, e. Dec. 31. '863, m. o Nov. 4> '865.

Fifield John C. e. Jan. 4, 1864, m. o. Nov. 4, 1865.

Ferrin Alber , e. Dec. 30, 1863, deserted

Hernngton Marshal, e. Jan. 5,1864, m. o. Nov. 4, 1865,
as fir-t sergt.

Harrington Ellsworth, e. Jan. 5, 1864, ir. o. Nov. 4,
1865, as sergt.

Hodgdon Isaac H. e. Oct. 30. 1863, m.o. Nov. 4, 1865,
as corpl.

Harner Elias, e. March 9, 1865, m.o. Nov. 4, 1865.

Hough Jas. e. Sept. 26, 1864. m. o. July 12, 1865.

Johnson Jas. B. e. N..v. 5. 1861, m.o. Dec. 17, 1864.

Johnson Jas. e. Nov. 5, 1861. kid. Aug. 20, 1862.

Keeney Ira W. e. Jan. 4. x8»=4, m. o. Nov. 4, 1865.

Lines Wesley F. e. Dec 31/63, disd. May 22, 65,disab.

J igo John, e. Dec. 29, '63. di-d. Nov. 4, 65, as sergt.

Mfiler Sam'l E. e. Dec. 30, 1863, disd Nov. 4, 1865.

McCauley Pafk, e. Dec. 29, 1863, disd. Nov 4, 1865.

Miller Henry, e. Oct. 4, 1S64, m. o. Oct 19, 1865.

Monroe Henry, e. Sept. 26, 1864, m. o. July 12 1865.

Pratt Calvin, e. Dec. 30, 1863, m. o. Nov. 4, 1865.

Pratt \ B. e. Dec. 30, 1863, m.o. Nov. 4, 1865.

Rogers D. e. Jan. 5, 1864, m.o. Nov. 4, 1865.

Rose Warren C. e. March 4, 1865, m.o. Nov. 4, 1865.

Rowland M. D. e. Dec. 29, 1863, m. o. Nov. 4, 1865.

Rhan Peter, e. Oct. 4, 1864, m. o June 30, i 865-

Smith David, e. Dec. 29, 1863, de>erted July 23, 1865.

Shultz Abraham, e. Feb. 22, 1865, m.o. Nov 4, 1865.

StuU Wm. e. March 4, 1865, m. o. Nov 4, 1865.

Selemier Henry, e. Oct. 6, 1864, m. o. Oa. 19, 1865.

Schriner Fred'k, e. Oct. 11, 1864, m.o. Oct. 19, 1865.

Tibbetts Theo. e. Dec. 31, 1863, m.o. Nov. 4, 1805.

Tiffany David, e. Sept. 26, 1864, m.o. July 12 1865.

WiUiafis Wm. T. e. Jan. 5,'64, m.o. Sept. 27, 65,sergt.

Zuck or Buck Jno. e. Jan. 5, 1864, m.o. Nov. 4, 1865.

Company H.

Fordeck Lewis B. e. Feb. 27, 1S65, m.o Nov. 4, x86s.
He ly Fred F. e. Feb. 27, 1865, m. o. Nov. 4, 1865.
Horton Retzemond, e. Feb. 27, '65, m. o. Sept. 23, 65.
Jenkins Jas. H. e. Feb. 27, 1865, m.o. Nov. 4, '865.
Rogers Geo. A. e. Feb. 27. 1865. m.o. Nov. 4, 1865.
Smtth Garlant F. e. Feb. 27, 1865, m. o. Nov. 4, 1865.

Company M.

Ayres Wm. S. e. Feb. 27, 1865, m.o. Oct. 6, 1865.

Dupue Wm. H. e. Mar. 15, 1865. m.o. Nov. 4. 1865.

Gaylord A. C. e. Mar. 4, 1864, m.o. Nov. 4, 1865.

Winter Isaac, e. May 4, 1864, m.o. Nov. 4, 1865.

Divelbliss Jas. W. e. Dec. 29, 1863.

Donnelly Bernard, e. Sept. 26, 1864.

Gore Jno. e. F'eb. 22, 1865.

Heiner Elias. e. Mar. 9, 1S65.

Moore Wm. J. e. Feb. 22, 1865.

Martin Francis, e. Mar. 8, 1865.

Nelson Andrew J. e. Jan. 5, 1864.

Rice Wm. e. Oct. 7, 1864.

Steele Wm. e. Mar. 4, 1865.

8th Cavalty.

Company A.

Downing Chas. A. e. Nov. 17, .863, m.o July I7.'65-
Dunninl N. H. e. Nov. 17. 186., died July i. 1864.
Long Porter, e. Nov. .7, 1863 m.o. July 17, 'f°S-
Renlhaw Elisha, e. Nov. 17, 1863, m.o. July 17, 1865.

CAEEOLL COUNTY WAE EECOED.

297

Renshaw Levi, e. Nov. 17, 1863, m.o. July 17. 1865.
Renshaw Alfred, e. Dec. 15, 1863, m.o. June 19, 1865.

Company C.

Baker Francis H. e. Jau. 4. '64, m.o. June 24, 1865.
Emal Wm. A. e. Sept. 6, 1862, m.o June 21, 1865.
Fox Geo. C. e. Sept. 2, 1862, m.o. Jun- 21, 1865.
Griffin Geo. W. e. Sept. 6, 1862, vet. m.o. July 17, '65.
Rhan Jacob O. e. Feb. 18, 1S64, m.o. July i,, 1865.
Slining John, e. Sepc. g, :862.

Company G.

Bowman John H. e. Sept. 14, '61, m. o. Sept. 29, '64,

as corpl.
Emmest '1 hos. H. e. Sept. 14, '61, died Va. Jan. 15, '62.
Humphrey Wm. T. e. Sept. 14, i86t, disd. Aug. 25,

1862, disab.
Morgan S. e. Sept. 7, '61, m.o. S pt 28, '64, as sergt.
Vanderipe Peter, e. Sept. 14, 1861, vet., trans, to U. S.

Navy.
Wherit G. M. e. Sept. 14, 1861, disd. July 10, '62, disab.
Briggs Charles, e. Oct. i, 1864.
Drum Michael, e. Oct. 4, 1S64.
Mehan Patrick, e. Oct. 14, 1864.

12th Cavalry (3 years.)
Company C

Burrows John, e. Dec. lo, 1861, vet., m. o. May 29, "66.
Carr Geo. \V. e. Feb. 22, 1861, trans, to Invalid Corps,

March 31, 1864.
Heicock Joel R. e. Feb. 19, 1862, vet., m. o. May 29,

i865, as sergt.
Houser Jeremiah, e. Feb. 25, 18 2, vet., refued to be

mustered.
Jones Francis M. e. Jan. i, 1862, vet., refused to be

mustered.
McKay D. J. e Jan. i, 1862, vet., died at Houston,

Te.xas, Sept. 23, 1865.
Putnam J. D.e. Jan. i, 1862, deserted.
Thomas Henry, e. Feb. 25, 1862, kid. Sept. 20, 1862.

Company K.

Dulebon Hiram, e. Dec. i, 1863. deserted Mch. 14, 1866.
Lytle Arthur D. e. D c. i, 1863, promoted hospital

steward.
Dulebon H. E. e. Dec. i.
Edwards A. M. e. Jan. 4. 1864.

Johnson John, e. Dec. 30.

Kiney Geo. A. e. Aug. 9, 1864, m. o. Aug. 8, 1865.

McCarty Thos. e. Jan. 4. 1864.

Russell Jas. P. e. Dec. 30, 1863.

Russell Wm. F. e. Jan. 5, 1864.

Sorter Jas. L. e. Dec. 30, 1863.

Smith Jus. P. e. Dec. 30, 1863.

12th Cavalry Consolidated,

Captain Wm. H. Redman, com. second lieutenant May
17, 1S65. Promo. ed first lieutenant Aug. 21, 1865.
Promoted captain Feb. 15, 1866. Mustered out
May 29, 1866.

1st At'till*'ry.

Company A (Consolidated)

Captain Samuel S. Smith, com. second lieutenant, Feb.
25, 1862. Promoted junior first lieutenant Sept. 2,
1862. Promoted captain Co. A. July 23, 1864.
Term expired March 28, 1S65.

Company F.

Bradway A. J. e. Nov. 27, 1861, disd. Tan. 4, '65, term ex.

Bramhall Jno. e. Nov. 27, i86i, deserted.-

How A. AI. e. Nov. 27, i86i. disd. Jan. i, 1863, disab.

Menchin Henry, e. Nov. 25, i86t, vet.

Williams Thomas, e. Dec. 28, i86t, died at Memphis,

Nov. 14, 1862.
Wittee Henry, e. Nov. 26, t86i, vet.
Welstead John H. e. Nov. 27, 1861, disd. Jan. 4, 1865,

term e.x.
Cormany [acob E. e. Dec. 31. 1863, m. o. July 6, 1865,

as bugler.
Colton Josiah, e. Oct. 7, 1864, m. o. July 13, 1865.
Connellon Owen, e. Oct. 7, 1864, died July i, 1865.
Chafi"ee Wm. W. e. Oct. 7, 1864, m. o. |uly 26, 1865.
Daily Thomas, e. Jan. 5, 1864, m. o. July 26, i86s.
Emmert A. R. e. Dec. 30, 1863, m. o. July 26, 1865.
Hunter H. C- e. Dec. 29, 1863.

Kenner Wm. H. e. Oct. 10, 1864, m. o. July 26, 1865.
Lindsey Wm. O. e. Jan. 5, 1864, m. o. July 26. 1865.
Miller Silas, e. Jan. 5, 1864, m. o. July 6, 1865.
Mead Chas. A. e. Dec. 29, 1863, died Sept. 8, 1864.
Pettit Daniel, e. Oct, 7, 1863, m. o. July 26, 1865.
Taylor Lewis, e. Dec. 29, 1863, m. o. July 6, 1865.
Winters John, e. D^c. 30, 1S63, m. o. July 6, 1865.

The war ended and peace restored, the Union preserved in its integrity
those sons of Carroll who had volunteered their lives in defence of their
o^overnnieiit, who were spared to see the army of the Union victorious,
returned to their lioines to receive grand ovations and tributes of honor
from friends and neighbors who had eagerly and jealously followed them
wherever the fortunes of war called. Exchanging their soldiers' uniforms
for citizens' dress, they fell back to their old avocations — on the farm, at
the forge, the bench, in the shop, and at whatever else their hands found
to do. IJrave men are honorable always, and no class of Carroll's citizens
are entitled to greater respect than the volunteer soldiery, not alone because
they were soldiers in the hour of their country's peril, but because in their
associations with their tellovv-men their walk is upright, and their honesty
and character without reproach.

DAME S KESOLUriONS.

In 1S63, D. W. Dame, of Lanark, was chosen to represent the people
of Carroll (bounty in the popular i)ranch of the general assembly of the
state. On the iSth day of .laniiary, 1SG5, Mr. Dame introduced the fol-
lowing series of resolutions, which are copied into these jiages as showing
the true spirit of the [)eople of the county he represented. These resolu-
tions ai'o clear and expressive, and the sentiment they represented in 1865

298 HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY.

is jnst as full and strong in 1878 as when iirst spread upon the house
journal :

Resolved, hi/ the Senate (ind Ilonge of Hepresentatives, representing the people of the State
of Illinois in General Assembly. That the deepest sympathies of the whole people of Illinois
are with Ihe tamilics and friends of the following brave and gallant officers. [Then fol-
lowed a statement of number of regiment, names of officers, rank, date of death, cause of
death]. And with th"se of the numerous line officers, and the host of non-commissioned
officers and privates, wlio have gloriously fallen upon the battle-field, during the progress of
the present war, in defence of their imperiled country and its free institutions; and we
hereby tender to them, one and all, the assurance that their noble dead are not and shall not
be forgotten; and that we shall ever tenderly cherish their memories and be proud of their
noble deeds, whilst we deeply and sincerely condole with those who mourn lor their loved
and lost.

Resolved, That our soldiers in the field, who so nolily responded to their country's call
in the hour of her peril are entitled to the gratitude of the state. Living, thej' shall know
a nation's gratitude; wounded, a nation's care; and, dying, they shall forever live in the
memory of every true patriot, their widows and children become the ol)jects of the nation's
guardianship and watchful care, while posterity shall delight to erect monuments to per-
petuate the remembrance of their names and virtues.

Resolved, That the secretary of state transmit to the ofticers commanding the several
regiments and other organizations from this state now in the service of the country, copies
of tlie foregoing resolutions, with a request that they be read to their respective commands;
and that copies be also transmitted to the families of the field officers named in these res-
olutions.

Mr. Payne submitted the following amendment :

That the name of every line officer of Illinois regiments killed in the service, or who
has died at home from diseases or wounds received in the service, be added to said roll.

Which amendment was accepted by Mr. Dame.
Mr. Streville moved to further amend by inserting:

That the secretary of state be directed to send a copy of said resolutions to Illinois
soldiers wherever found; and

On motion of Mr. Ford, the said resolutions, with the pending amend-
ments were referred to the committee on militia.

OLD SETTLERS' ASSOCIATION.

Oh ! a wonderful stream is the river of time,

As it runs through the realm of tears,
With a fauliless rhythm, and a musical rhyme,
And a broader sweep, and a surge sublime,

As it blends in the ocean of years.

—B. F. Taylor.

It is not strange that among the pioneer settlers of any new country
a deep-seated and since friendship should spring up, that would grow and
strengthen with their years. The incidents peculiar to life in a new country
— the trials and hardships, privations and destitutions — are well calculated
to test not only the physical powers of endurance, but the moral, kindly,
generous attributes of manhood and womanhood. They are times that try
men's souls, and brino- to the surface all that there may be in them of
either good or bad. As a rule, there is an e([uality ot conditions that recog-
nizes no distinctions. All occupy a common level, and, as a natural conse-
quence, a, brotherly and sisterly feeling grows up that is as lasting as time,
for "a fellow feeling makes us wondrous kind." With such a community
there is a hospitality, a kindness, a benevolence and a charity unknovv^i and
unpracticed among the older, richer and more densely populated common-
wealths. The very nature of their surroundings teaches them " to feel each

fllSTORY OF CABKOLL COUNTY. 299

other's woe, to share eacli other's joy." An injury or a wrong may be
ionorecl, bat a kindly, (jener<nis, charitahle act is never forgotten. The
memory of old associations and kindly deeds is always fresh. Kaven locks
may bleach and whiten; full, round cheeks sink and hollow; the fire of
intelligence vanish from the organs of vision; the brow become wrinkled
with care and age, and the erect form bowed with accumulating years, but
the true friends of the "long ago " will be remembered as long as life and
reason endure.

The surroundings of jnoneer life are well calcnlated to test the " true
inwardness " of the human heart. As a rule, the men and women who first
occupy a new country — who go in advance to spy out the land and prepare
it for the coming of a future people — are bold, fearless, self-reliant and
industrious. In these respects, no matter from what remote section or
country they may come, there is a similarity of character. In birth, educa-
tiun, religion and language there may be a vast ditierence, but, imbued
with a common pui'pose — the founding and building of homes — these difier-
ences are soon lost by association, and thus they become one people, united
by a common interest, and, no matter what changes may come in after
years, the associations thus formed are never buried out of memory.

In pioneer life there are always incidents of peculiar interest, not only
to the pioneers themselves, but which, if properly preserved, would be of
interest to posterity, and it is a matter to be regretted that the formation of
" Old Settlers' Associations " has been neglected in so many parts of the
country. The presence of such associations in all the counties of our
common country, with well kept records of the more important events, such
as dates of arrivals, births, marriages, deaths, removals, nativity, etc., as
any one can readily see. would be the direct means of preserving to the
literature of the country the history of every community, that, to future
generations, would be invaluable as a record of references and a ready
method of settling important cjuestions of controversy. As important as
these associations are admitted to be, their formation has not yet become
general, and there are many counties in the Western country whose early
history is entirely lost because of such neglect and indifference. Such
organizations would possess facts and figures that could not be had from
any other source. xVside from their historic importance, they would serve
as a meansV)f kcepingalive and further cementing old friendshi)>s and renew-
ing among the members associations that were necessarily interrupte*! by
the innovations of increasing population, cultivating social intercourse,
creating a charitable fund for the benefit of such of their members as might
l)ecome victims of misfortune or adversity.

Actuated by such motives as those above outlined, and in pursuance
of a call published in the Carroll County newspapers in June, 1874, a large
number of the old settlers met under the tent on the Carroll County Agri-
cultural l"'air Crounds, on the "id day of Se]>tember following, for the purpose
of organizing an Old Sktilkks' Asso(^iatiox. I). \\\ l)ame stated the
object of the meeting. J^uther II. IJowen was made tomjiorary chairman,
and -lohn Irvine was chosen tem]>orarv secretary. The secretary read the
nanu'S of over two hundred old settlers then living in the county, which he
had collected from the l)cst sources of information. The meeting then ]>ro-
ceeded to the election of ])('rmaiient olfu-rrs, resulting as follows:

President — Luther II. J'owen, of Savanna, by acclamation.

Secretary — Samuel Preston, of ^fount Carrt)ll, also by acclamation.

300 HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY.

On motion of Dr. E. WoodrufF, of Savanna, it was agreed that all per-
sons who were residents of the county previous to 1850, shonld be recog-
nized as old settlers and entitled to membership of the association. [This
proposition was subsequently amended, and in the a^loption of the consti-
tution and by-laws, section two declared any one entitled to membership
who had been a resident of the county twenty-one years.]

On motion of Mr. Monroe Bailey, it was

Resolved, That in order lo make the association a progressive institution, that a residence
of twenty-five years sliall be held to constitute an Old Settler, and a member of this asso-
ciation.

The following gentlemen — one from each township — were then elected
vice presidents of the association.

WasJdngton — S. S. Hodges, '

Boch Creek — C. Heo-erman.
Wysox — Byron Fletcher.
FreedoTTi — David Teeter.
Elhliorn — Harry Smith.
Cherry Grove — J. G. Garner.
Salem — Duncan McKay.
York — N. D. French.
Fair Haven — C. McMullen.
Liraa — A. Gheesman.

Nelson Fletcher, Monroe Bailey and Elias Woodruff were elected as
an Executive Committee, ajid John Irvine, N. Fletcher and D. W. Dame
were chosen to draft a constitution and by-laws for the government of the
association.

The meeting then adjourned to meet again on the Fair Grounds on
Thursday, October 8, 1874.

The meeting of Thursday, October 8, 1874, was a very large and
pleasant one — the Old Settlers and their friends to the number of live hun-
dred being present. The exercises of the day were commenced by a
quartette of the Mount Carroll Glee Club singing a song composed for the
occasion by Dr. George R. Moore, and set to Vusic by Mr. James Irvine,
as follows:

Sing, oh! sing of the days when all was new,
Ere the plowshare had vexed the sod ;
When the hills and plains lay full in view,
As they came from the hand of God.
When the fruitful earth
Gave a willing birth
To a sea of nodding bloom.
As the rolling swell of the prairie green,
Danced up to the wood in its summer sheen.
Like a bride to a fairy groom.

As w^e spoke with a trill,
And worked with a will.
And thought with. a thrill.
Of the homesWe would build.
In a land where all was new.
What a happy trill, a resolute will, and a joyous thrill,
In the homes we would build,
For the sunlight to gild,
In a land where all was new.

Gaily sing of the days when all was new.
When the wood heard the echoing swell
Of the sliining ax of builders true,
As the pride of the forest fell.

HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. 301

"When the log heap grew

To a cabin new;

And that cabin all our own.
While the dimpling smile of a bright-eyed wife,
Smoothed down all the cares and sorrows of life,
And we made it a happy home —

With its rougli puuchcDn floor,

And its low latchJess door,

And the mud chimneys roar;
In the homes we had built.
In a land where all was new.
Oh, the puncheon floor, and the welcome door, and the chimney's roar,

In the homes we had built.

And with happiness filled.

In a land where all was new.

Sadly sing of the days wlien all was new,
"When He bid us pass under the rod ;
When our lov^ed and lost lay dead to view —
Their souls on the bosom of God.

When the angel of death,

With his parching breath,
Strode in silence round our homes;
Took the father's pride with his sunlit hair;
Eewedded the bride to her own despair;
Filled our ears with a mother's moans,

As we whispered low,

Of the pale-faced toe,

'And the terrible blow,
To the homes we had built, ^

In a land where all was new.
Let us whisper low, of the dreaded foe, and the fearful blow.

To the homes we had built,

That a shadow had chilled.

In a land where all was new.

Proudly sing of the days when all was new.
When our trials and troubles had flown;
When the shadowy angel fled from view.
And the blessings of God rained down;

When the seeded mould

Brought a thousandfold,

Of the richest golden grain.
And the haivest song in a gushing thrill.
Was a Pean to God — to man good will ;
Rolling on over hill and plain.

Tiien our e3'es caught sight,

By a Heavenly light,

Oi a future so bi-ight.
For the homes we had built,
In a land where all was new.
Oh! the liappy sight, by prophetic light of a future bright,

For the lionies we iiad built,

'i'iiat the fulurt! would gild.

In a land where all was new.

The acting president, Norman D. French, followed in some very
appro])i'iatc remarks, idthounjh he said he was no sj^eaker, from the fact of
his opportunities for ohtaining an education being very limited, and that
he would rather undertake to make a new farm than to make a speech.
None of the people had come tliere, he continued, to make long speeches,
but to brighten u]i old memories. In the etirly days of Carroll County,
settlers who lived within twenty miles of each other were called neighbors.
In 1832, when lie came to the northern part of the state from Vermont, he
crossed Rock lliver at Di.\on's Ferry, kept by Mr. Dixon. Troceeding

302 HISTOKT OF CAKEOLL COUNTY.

northwardly, he found a few settlers at Elkhorn Grove, and two or three
at Cherry Grove. In 1833, lie hired out as a farm hand. In the Fall of
that year, and in 1834:, he helped to survey the county into townships. At
one time in 1833 he became lost in a fog, and after two days' wanderings
he found himself in Savanna. He made the claim on which he then lived
in 1835; broke up a part of the land in 1836; built a cabin in 1837, but
raised no crop until 1838, and had raised a crop everj- year since. Mr.
French gave this as the origin of the term " Suckers " as applied to
Illinoisans.*

" In those days it was customary for people living in the south part
of the state to take their teams and some milch cows, in the Spring of the
year, and go up to the lead mines near Galena, work at mining during
the Summer, sell out their stock and trapping in the Fall, and return home
by following down the rivers. The sucker fish of the Mississippi and its
tributaries go up stream in the Spring to deposit their spawn, but always
return down stream on the approach of the Fall and Winter months.
Hence the name of ' Sucker ' State."

Mr. Preston being called upon said, he would not attempt to make a
speech, but would read a poem he had prepared for the occasion, entitled :

AN OLD SETTLER'S HOMILY.

The second of September

In this proud " Sucker " State ;
Let all of us remember,

That we convened to make
A gathering of " Old Settlers,"

From city, towns, and plains;
From hills, and valleys fertile,

That Carroll County claims.

To form a social festive,

As each successive year.
Shall draw from those can best give

Bounteous stores to cheer.
And now at this first meeting,

(We'll not detain you long;)
We ofier yc u this greeting,

A new and simple song.

Ho ! pioneers of freedom.

Who broke the prairie sod ;
With who ! haw Bright ! gee Tom ! —

Strange sounds, to those who trod
In stealth, their pathway seeking

For game; or warriors blood
From some poor scalp a reeking ; —

The former was their food.

But pardon this digression;

We thought it would not harm,
To mingle savage custom,

^Vith how we made a farm,
But all those days are ended.

The whoop I and words profane ;
With crack of whip, both blended,

The sluggish ox to pain.

* Another version is given thus: In very early times, when emigrants from Virginia
and Kentucky, to Missouri, were crossing the lower end of the state — going through
"Egypt" — water was sometimes scarce, and the only means of obtaining it in certain
localities was by sucking it up from craw-fish holes through hollow weeds or reeds.
Wiiether this be true, the writer sayeth not.

HISTORY OF CAKKOLL COUNTY 303

With some it was a query —

(Hud they the spurious leaven) —
To drive an ox, and carry

Tlieir sou's up into lieaven. —
Now to " Old Settlers " cabin,

We give a passing word;
For since we've got to blabbing;

Tlie truth it must be heard.

The style wasn't counted much on;

Just so there was a door
To get upon the puncheon,

Which oft composed the floor.
A tire-place was important.

And put at tlie end ;
The chimmey oft reluctant.

To hold the fiery fiend.

To guard against combustion,

Of all our meagre stores;
We followed Southern custom.

And built them out of doors.
Those crackling fires were cheerful; —

Me-thinks I hear them yet;
Though oft the flames looked fearful,

But comfortable;—" You bet!"

And mother Garner's hoe cake,

To eat we did not tire ;
('Twas on a board so well baked,

Set up before the lire)
When finislu-d off with pastry. —

The pies, when made of mince,
T'make " inters,'' apjily tasty.

The mixture icasn't quince.

The cost of children's schooling,

Was burdened on the sire;
For such was then the ruling

Of legislation ; dire !
The school house was some hovel,

Forsaken by its lord ;
The teacher ruled with ferrule.

And went around to board.

Boast not, ye modern critics,

Tiuxt you've a better dawn ;
Without you learned cosmetics,

Our Presidents have grown.
And now, my song is ending,

Let all tiiis gathered throng,
In turn, their voices blending;

To roll this ball along.

In tlio afternoon, Mr. Fletcher, chuirniun of the eoinmittee on consti-
tution and by-laws, presented the committee's report, which, after an
amendment to section two, making the annual fee twenty-five cents, instead
of fifty cents, was ad()j)ted.

Coiint'datloih. — We, tlie under.sii;-ned citizens of Carrull County and
State of Illinois, feeling and knowing that many of our early settlers have
passed away, and with them much \ahial)le information has been lost ; and
now wishing to preserve as much as possible the early incidents attending
the tirst settlenu'ut of Carroll County, by gathering together her pioneer
fathers, forming them int(t an association, cementing and renewing old
friendships, bringing to light and recording old, and in many cases almost
forgotten, reminiscences, thereby perpetuating and giving to our children

304 HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY.

and the world a trne and i eliable history of the first settlement of Carroll
County, in the gi*eat State of Illinois, therefore, resolved:

Sp:ction 1. That we, the old settlers of Carroll County, do, this day,
form ourselves into a permanent organization, under the name and style of
the Old Settlers' Association of Carroll County, to exist as long as
any of its members shall be permitted to exist.

Sec. 2 provides that any one who has been a resident of the county
twenty-one years prior to October 8, 1874, can become a member upon the
payment of twenty-five cents.

Sec 3 provides that the association shall meet annually.

Sec 4 and 5 relates to the elections of ofiicers.

Sec 6 defines the duties of the president and vice president, and
section 7 of the secretary; section 8 of the treasurer, and section 9 of the
executive committee.

After the adoption of the constitution and by-laws, the following old
settlers appended their names, and the year of their settlement in the
county.

1829— Mason C. Taylor. [Air. Taylor, at this writing, Dec. 28, 1877,
is the oldest surviving pioneer settler.]

1833— Norman JD. French.

1835— William Carroll, L. H. Bowen. D. L. Bowen.

1836 — George Holmes, Harry G. Smith, Samuel Preston, John Orr.

1837 — William Dysen, David Masters, Elias Wov)druff, John Painter,
John A. Robinson, Peter Bashaw, Lydia E. Bashaw.

1838 — C. W. Tomlinson, Munroe Bailey, Sumner Downing, J. C.
Christian, M. Z. Landun, AVilliam Bashaw, Uriah Green.

1839.— Nelson Fletcher, J. H. Deeds, C. C. Shoemaker, L. F. Easter-
brooks, Byron Fletcher, Elijah Bailey, Mrs. P. French, Aneel Bailey, B. S.
Day, A. t. Esterbrooks, John O'Neal, Felix O'Neal, A. Spencer, O. D.
O'Neal, John Kinney, A. G. Easterbrooks, J. B. Johnson, Henry Hunter,
John Fish.

1840. — John H. Hawes, Charles Pulford, Amos Shoemaker, Fisher
Allison, J. F. Allison, Stephen Kneale, T. Johnson, Duncan McKay, A. H.
Healy, Heman Edgerly.

1841— G. AV. Dwinnell, W. A. J. Pierce, J. S. O'Neal, Jesse Yan
Buskirk. Elnathan Jacobs.

1842— M. P. Davis.

1843 — George Cole, David Becker, AA^'illiam Finlayson, Joseph Graham,
John A. Alellendy, E. H. Phillip, D. F. Holmes, AVilliam Petty, E. T. E.
Becker, L. E. Galusha, P. R. Kenyon, James Petty, Mrs. M. Kenyon, Jos.
Welty, Thomas Lambert, x\lexis Bristol, Thomas C. Pyle.

1844. — John Irvine, H. L. Atherton, Ithiel Goodell, W. C. Jacobs,
Lucius Douglass, AI. Patterson, E. C. Lamb, H. L. Downing, AV. F. Ather-
ton, Justus Bailey, Marcus Atherton, Alorgan Price, Alonzo Taylor.

1845 — John L. Ilostetter, Samuel Mitchell, Henr}^ Teachut, Philander
Seymour, Daniel Teeter, Seymour Downs, Samuel Pufi'enbarger, T. T.
Jacobs, Charles Atherton, John Grove, Peter Shrader.

1846— William H. Hawk, Thomas Aloffett, R. M. A. Hawk, AVilliam
B. Ray, J. Sheldon, Frank Trail, Nicholas Hart, Hugh Howell, Nancy
Howell, AV. A. Shoemaker.

1847 — Cornelius Hegeman, John Hegeman, James Hallett, R. J.
Tomkins, John A. Smith.

HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. 305

1848 — James H. Iden, J. A. Smith, Peter Shrader, H. M. Ferrin, J.
A. Garr.

1849— W. (). Phillips, John Cole, M. F. Mellendy, Michael Markley,
James Beatie, George Hays, Pobert Graham, Emmanuel ILepler, W. O.
Phillips.

1850— N. S. French, A. M. French, John Lambert, Willard Wicks, I.
J. Pettit, John N. Keech, John Campbell.

1851 — A. H. Lichty, Henry Roiith, G. P. Sutton, Samuel Stake-
miller, Andrew Hershey, John C. Rinedollar, Daniel R. Frazer.
1852 — Nicholas Stabler, Joseph Deitrich.

1853 — -Volney Armour, Charles Atherton, R. G. Bailey, William R.
Long, Henry Ashway, Joseph (Uishman, B. Cushman, B. L. Patch, Francis
Craig, Emanuel Stover, Henrv H. Gordon.

1854— J. C. Durham, D. W. Dame, Mrs. D. W. Dame, Luther
DeWolf, William F. Loup, Thomas McGee, Charles W. Dame.

1855— Miles L. Smith, George W. Howland, Allen McClure. William
Sprecker.

1856 — E. C. Sinclair, L. L. Stewart.
1857— E. O. Eymer, Richard Dame, G. M. Eacker.
1867 — Simon Greenleat".

The second annual meetino: of the association was held on the fair
grounds, Thursday, September 23, 1875, and was very largely attended.
The meeting was called to order by Mr. L. H. Bowen, the president, in a
few very appropriate remarks, among which he referred to the arrival of
himself and wife at Savanna, in an ox-wagon, his horses having "gave out"
about two miles before he reached the site of his future home and business
operations. The forenoon of the day was mostly passed in greeting, hand-
shakings, renewing old ac(|uaintances, and reviving old memories.

The leadino^ feature of the afternoon's exercises was the readino' of a
poem entitled " The Pioneers," by Andrew Downing, Esq., editor of the
Boone County. (Iowa) Republican^ who was the tirst male child born in
Mount Carroll Township, and the son of Ileman Downing and wife, who were
among the early settlers of the county, locating here in 1837. This poem
is so descriptive of the scenes and inci<lents of pioneer life, that we trans-
mit it to these pages for preservation to the people who will come in the
by-and-by to occ.iipy the homes that pioneer hands fashioned out of forests
and ])i-airie j Jains:

THE PIONEERS.

BY ANUUEW DOWNING.

Westward, over the emenikl plains

In early Autinnn, Ijclnre the rains

Of tlic E(|iiin()X \vm\ swollen tlie rills

Till they kiss'il the ((■ft of the nei^iilxn'ing hills,

Onuaril they journeyed, side by side —

Sturdy husband, and lovin,>; bride.

Ever before them the narrow road

Only its dark, uray outlines showed.

There in the lall, rank urass it lay,

Wendini:; ever its l<»ituous way.

Over the prairie lands, level an<l wide,

Down by the shinnnerinf? lakelet's side.

Up the lon.ij; hillside, roek\' and stee]),

Down tliroULrh the valleys, broad ami deep,

I'nder Ihe forest-trees' shady areli —

This is the track of their toilsome march;

306 HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTr.

This is the path their footsteps press'd,
Out of the East-h\nd into tlie West,
Journeying onward, day by day,
To a land that was liundreds of miles away.

He was a genuine son of the soil,
Hornj'-handed and used to toil ;
Broad his shoulders, and brown his face;
Sirengtli, and vigor, and manly grace
Marked his movements; his dress was rough,
And made of the strongest homespun stuti',
Woven from threads tlmt his mother spun,
Frt)m the carded tieece, for her favorite son ;
Fashioned from cloth that his sister wove,
In the far-off home of his youth and love.
This was the veiy suit he wore
Only a few sliort weeks before,
Wlien the woman who walks by his side,
Took his hand and became his bride.
She was a farmer's girl, buxom and fair,
Willing his home and his fortune to share;
Wise, and modest, and patient, and good,
^ Strong in the strength of her womanhood :

Ready to follow him anywhere.
And help him the burden of life to bear.
Thus they travel together in quest
Of a hai)py home in the distant West.
All their dower and earthlj' hoard
Safe in a big, red wagon Avas stored,
Under a canvas, broad and white —
This their shelter bj^ day and night.
Drawing a wagon, perchance, was a yoke
Of sleepy oxen — a team well broke
To "Gee! " or " Haw! " when the master spoke,
To " Back ! " or " G'long ! " and always know
Enough to halt at the sound of " Whoa! "
And this is the way the settlers went
Through hamlet, and town, and settlement.
One bright morning at last they came
Full in sight of their little "claim " —
Fertile acres as ever lay
Out of doors, in the light of day;
And the bright spot seemed to the woman's eyes
A very vision of paradise.
There, by the edge of the dense, dark wood,
Was the litttle cabin, homely and rude,
Built by the husband's ready hands,
And overlooking the pleasant lands.
Safe in the welcome haven at last.
The " prairie schooner " her anchor cast —
Lay at her moorings just before
Tiie little log cabin's open door;
While, freed from the yoke, the cattle pass
To their ev'ning feast in the tender grass;
And the household goods, a meagre store.
Lie scattered about on the puncheon floor ;
Water, anon, from the spring is brought,
And an armful of seasoned fuel sought
Wherewith to kindle a blazing tire,
And the yellow flames rise high, and higher
In the chimney's throat, and the black pot swings
On the long, dark crane, and the tea-kettle sings
Its cheery song. And the bright j'oung wife
Begins the work of her frontier life;
Spreads the board for her plain repast.
And when the darkness shuts in at last,
Weary and drowsy, repairs to her i-est —
The queen of a home in the glorious West !

HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. 307

Brightly the morn of the morrow broke

In tiie rosy East, and the twain awolie,

And gazed without on the new, strange land —

Bright and beautiful, broad and grand!

And the wide expanse of the flow'r-gem'd sod

Seemed fair as the garden where Adam trod.

When lie and Eve, the primal pair.

Went into the apple-business there.

Clear, in the forest near by, they heard

Song of sparrow and brown mockmg bird ;

Chirp of robin, and twiiter of wren.

And a boisterous bob-o-link, now and then,

Caroling, chorusing, going it strong.

And flooding the air with a torrent of song.

They breathed the sweet OLlors wafted up

From many a blo-som's honey cup ;

Saw that the sky was cloudless and blue,

Saw that the silver, scintillant dew

Had strung its rnsiry, bead by bead,

On grass-blade, floweret, bush and weed,

Brighter than diamonds. But, listen! these

Were only something to cheer and please —

Were only the blessings, goodly and fair,

That came just ahead of trouble and care.

Winter was hurrying on apace;

Work was needed atl over the place —

Work was needed to make their home

Snug and warm, ere the storms should come.

Stables and sheds to shelter the stock —

Though little their wealth in herd or flock.

And so the settler labored away.

Made long ricks of the prairie hay,

Hauled huge logs for the winter fire.

Toiled witii an energy naught could tire;

And his good wife, though often aione,

Never was heard to murmur or moan,

Or sigh for a brighter, happier lot.

Or a fairer home than the log-built cot.

Their nearest neighbor was miles away.

And s(ddom a stranger chanced to stray

To the cabin door, who miglit require

Rest, and shelter, and food, and fire;

But if became — Ah! who can doubt? —

He found the lat(;h-string always out,

And a welcome within from the youthful pair,

And old-time hospitality there.

Even the red-skins prowling around

Only kindness and friendship found.

Swiftly the Autumn with woods allame

With red leaves went, and the Winter came.

Seldom the wife and her husband heard

From friends in the far-otf East a word.

Thus the long, cold Winter was passed.

And the cheerful Si)ring rcturnetl at last;

The song-birds caroled on bush and bnugli,

And the man went fortii witii team and i)low;

Traced dark lines in tiie prairie moukl,

For the Summer to print in letters of gold;

.\nd, up with the sun, in the glorious morn,

He .scattered the wheat, and planted the corn.

And the harvest came, though the yield was small,

And the bearded wheat was garnered all,

And the corn grew ri|)eanil was gathered in,

And safely sheltereil in crib and bin.

The settler thrives, anti his cattle increase,

His wealth grows larger in fh)ck and fleece,

In spile of the lost cow gone lUilray,

308 HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY.

And the hungry wolves that sometimes prey

Upon the sheep. And other men cdliie

And buiki their cabins, and make their liomes.

High from their chimnej^s the smoke-wreatlis rise,

Blue, to blend with the blue of the skies,

In sight of the little log-cabin; but still.

It was miles and miles to the nearest mill ;

And the doctor lives so far away

That the patient got well, the old folks say,

Before he could come, with his powder and pills,

And his saddle-bags — from over the hills.

Other years in their coming brought

Growth and weallh as the settlers wrought —

Blessings and comforts, and babies came,

Each year adding another name

Of daughter or son, to the family roll.

The boys were rugged in body and soul.

Honest and true; and the fair j'oung girls

Were precious and pure as a cluster of pearls.

Fingers taper and white as wax.

Eyes as blue as tlie bloom of the flax,

Or brown, or hazel, or black as jet —

Bright as the brightest you ever have met.

School -houses rose, and the settlers saw

The reign of social order and law;

Churches were built, and sermon, and psalm,

And organ peal, broke the Sabbath calm ;

Lawyers came, also, and poll lies,

And demagogues, with their dirty tricks,

Worming and twisting, and turning their coats,

To gull the people and catch their votes.

By-anil-by comes that all-conquering force,

Steam, and the neigh of the iron horse.

Waking the echoes wherever he goes.

And making the wilderness bloom like the rose.

Some of the men of that olden time

Listen to-day to my idle rhyme;

Some of the women who found their " sphere "

In life as the wife of the Pioneer,

Have met with their old-time neighbors here.

Blessimrs be showered on them ever and aye,

As swiftly the days and the years hurry by;

Honor and fortune their footstejis attend.

And comfort and peace, till their pilgrimage end.

These are the toilers who mouldeil a state!

These are the heroes who triumphed o'er fate!

These are the soldiers who laughed at defeat!

This is the army that would not retreat!

These are the crusaders, sturdy and strong,

Worthy of places in story and* song!

These the " Old Settlers" who came to the West!

Your fathers and mothers ; Oh, give them the best

Of all the good gifts it's yours to bestow,

In the fair garden state where the broad rivers flow,

And cherish and honor, in all coming years.

Every name on the roll of the brave Pioneers!

After the reading of this poem, T. T. Jacobs, a settler of 1855, and a
gentlemen of worth and merit, was called out for a speech, but, more poet
than orator, he preferred to read a poem. This poem covered the growth
and prosperity of Mount Carroll, as well as nearly all its business avoca-
tions, and was considered so applicable that a copy of it was requested to
be spread u])on the journals of the association.

After the reading of this poem, Mr. Monroe Bailey was called out, and.

Am ^'

u' "■

CO SUPT. SCHOOLS

LANARK

HISTORY OF CAEEOLL COUNTY. 311

instead of making a speech, gave a description of the farming implements
in use when he came here, in 1838, as compared with the farm macliinery
of 1875; soon after w^hich the meeting adjourned until the first Thursday in
September, 1876.

Third Annual Meeting. — The third annual meeting of the Old Set-
tlers of Carroll County was held on Thursday, September 7, 1876. Like
those which had preceded it, this meeting was held on the fair grounds,
which had been put in order for the occasion by Mr. Wm. J. Pierce, the
superintendent of the lair grounds. At two o'clock in the afternoon, Samuel
Preston, secretary of the association, called the meeting to order, and said:

Fellow Citizeks and Oi-d Sf:ttlers — Since our last meeting, death lias entered our
ranks and taken away our chief head, our president, Luther H. Bowen. Although he
needed hut a few more mouths to fill up the measure of years allotted to man on eartli, yet
when he met with us one year ago, moving ahout with his usual ela:?tic steps, little did we
think — little did he think — it would be the last time he would meet with us. I have here a
biographical sketch of his life, prepared by some of his immediate friends in Savanna, and
when we are duly organized, and at the proper time, if desired, the secretary will read,
it to you.

By a provision of the constitution, the association, in the absence of the president,
must select from among the vice presidents one to serve as president. Please nominate
some one to fill the position made vacant by death.

Mr. Munroe Bailey nominated D. McKay, who was duly chosen to the
position. On taking the chair, Mr. McKay j^aid a handsome tribute of
respect to the virtue, worth, intelligence and enterprise of the association's
deceased president, when the regular order of business was taken up.

Mr. Munroe Bailey called for the reading of the names of the Old
Settlers to see who else had died during the vear. This readino^ elicited
the fact that Henry L. Atherton, of the male members, and Mrs. John
Kinney and Mrs. John O'j^eal, of the female members of the association
had passed away since the last meeting.

The reading of the biographical sketch of the life of Luther H. Bowen
was then called for and ordered to be spread upon the minutes, after which
the reports of seven of the vice presidents of the early incidents in their
several townships were presented and ordei'ed to be recorded.

Treaaurer^s Iiepo7't. — Nelson Fletcher, treasurer of the association,
presented an itemized statement of money received and paid out, as follows:

Cash on liaml at last meeting... $5 85

Cash received 17 75— 12:3 60

Amount paid out 20 75

Amount on hand $3 85

The association then proceeded to the election of officers for the ensuing
year, alter which the meeting adjourned until theiirst Thursday in Septem
ber, 1877.

Fourth Axntal Meetixo, — September 13, 1877, the association met
in the Fine Art Hall on the lair grounds, and was called to oixler bv the
president, I). McJvay, Esq., at whose request Uev. George S. Young engaged
the assembly in ])rayer.

At this meeting the treasurer's report was submitted, showing the
following statement:

Amount received $20 25

Amount e.vpendeil 16 55

Balance on hand !?."] 70

312 HISTORY OF CARROLL COtTNTY.

A reading of the names of tlie Old Settlers elicited the fact that Dr.
John L. Hostetter had died since the last meeting, and death's mark was
affixed opposite his name.

Upon the announcement of this fiict, D. W. Dame was called upon
and paid a very complimentary eulogy to the many good qualities of "the
deceased.

The afternoon exercises opened with a song by the glee club, entitled
the " Prairie Land," which was happily rendered.

A 2:)a])er on the trials of pioneer settlers, based upon the experiences
of Mrs. Kancy Bennett, of York Township, and written by that lady her-
self, and covering her residence at Grand de Teur, Ogle County, in 1834
and 1835, was read and ordered to be recorded.

Speeches were made by Hon. D. W. Dame, of Rock Creek ; Joseph
Cushman, Esq., of York, and Rev. Mr. Yourg, the latter of whom said that
" he had attended old settlers' meetings in other counties in the North-
west, but had come to the conclusion, after a three years' residence in Car-
roll County, that it was the very centre of the Northwest, and that the
Northwest was the centre of civilization." He paid a graceful tribute to
labor and capital, saying there e.hould be no war between them— that the
same door was open for the laborer to become a capitalist to-day as when
the pioneers who sat before him commenced converting these prairies and
forests into capital, and where they had l)ecome rich, respected and happy.

Secretary Preston stated (by request) that in February, 1836, his father
and himself made a claim in Mount Carroll Township, and that on the 20th
of December following, while moving the family up from near Princeton,
Bureau Count}-, with ox teams, they encountered the most sudden and
severe change from warm rain to exceeding cold that ever swept over the
State of Illinois. The historian of Sangamon County had chronicled it as
the " Great Storm." He gave a very vivid description of the families' suf-
ferings from the sudden change in the temperature of the atmosphere, as
well as of the sufferings of the first settlers hereabouts in early times from
fever, ague, etc.

The election of officers followed in order, after which Samuel Preston,
Monroe Bailey, Joseph Cushman, D. W. Dame and Simon Greenleaf were
appointed a committee to revise the constitution, with instructions to i'eport
at the next meeting. The meeting then adjourned subject to the call of
the executive committee.

When the tifth annual meeting of the Old Settlers' Association of Car-
roll County shall have met and organized, it will be the duty of its presiding
officer to announce the sudden and sad death of another one of their mem-
bers — Captain David Becker, who died on the evening of the 26th of
December, 1877, the ^particulars of which are gathered from the Carroll
Count3' Herald of the 2Sth December:

Yesterday morninc: our city was startled by the intelligence that the lifeless body of
Captain David Beclcer had been found in the street, in the eastern suburb of the city, at a
late hour Wednesday night.

The circumstances of liis death are somewhat clouded in uncertainty, but so far as
known, tliey are detailed below:

Wednesdaj' alternoon the deceased went to his home from the city about four o'clock,
and soon after ate (juite a hearty supper. When he arose from the table he told Iiis wife that
he was going to hunt his cow, and tiuit he would return soon. This was about five o'clock.
He did not return, and liis absence at dark alarmed his family, who went to Mr. Joseph
Forbes, late business partner of the deceased, and told him of their fears, and he at once
commenced to search for him, but being unable to find him, he came to the home of Capt.

HISTOEY OF CAEEOLL COUNTY. 313

E. T. E. Becker, on Clay Street, and informed him of the fears entertained concerning his
fatlier. The son, accompanied by several others, joined in the search, but it was not until
half-past ten o'clock, after a large number of men and boys had continued looking for him
for some hours, that tlie lifeless body of the old gentleman was found lying near the resi-
dence of Adam Nelson, at the corner of Broad and Halderman Streets, only two or three
blocks awaj- from his own liome. Tlie body was discovered Ijy some boys. Dr. G. R. Moore
and Sherili' Sutton were the first men upon the spot. Dr. Moore tells us that the body was
prostrate upon tlie ground, face downwards, the forehead and upper part of the face slightly
imbedded in tlie mud, and the limbs drawn up under the body as though deceased had
settled down while reaching to the fence for support. From appearances it is judged tliat
be had expired instantly without a struggle. The body was cold and stiff, and had probably
laid from four to five hours. The remains were taken up and removed to the late home of
the deceased and tenderly prepared lor burial. For some time back, deceased had com-
plained of dizzy spells, and had been gradually failing in health, l)Ut as he kept about his
usual duties his condition e.xcited no alarm in the minds of his friends. Medical men are
of the opinion that the cause of his sudden death was rupture of the heart, which was
brought about by fatty degeneration of that organ.

Captain David Becker was the first wliite settler in Rock Creek Town-
ship, where he settled about 1844, and made a claim of the land now owned
by Daniel Belding, and was the first postmaster in that township. He
lived there until 1850, when he removed to Salem Township, and remained
there until 1866, when he sold out his farm interests and moved to Mount
Carroll. His funeral obsequies took place Friday, December 28, 1877, from
the Mount Carroll M.E. Church, where an appropriate sermon was preached
by Rev. D. M. Reed, of Rockford.

One by one the " Old Settlers" are going home, but their lives here
have been such as to warrant the belief that they go to a haven of rest and
everlasting happiness beyond the skies — the sure reward of well-spent,
honest, useful lives.

Many others yet remain, nearly all of whom are surrounded with
homes of comfort and contentment, the accumulations of their own indus-
tries and economy. The ])rairie and forest wilds long since gave way before
their well-directed energies and industries. Many of them saw the last of
the native red men as they disappeared silently and sadly towards the set-
ting sun. On their favorite cam{)ing places they have seen villages, towns
and cities, schools, colleges and churches spring up as if by the touch of
magic. In tlie midst of these accumulating accomplishments, these ])atri-
archal pi(jneers have grown in the respect and confidence of increasing

Eopulation until they have come to be regarded as very fathers and mothers,
oon, however, in the very nature of things, they, too. will be called to
ynn the imnioi'tal throng on the happy shores of the eternal beyond for
which they are ready and waiting.

SWAMP LANDS.

PEEl'ARED BY RON. .lAMES 11. SII.VAV.

The history of the county in connection with its swanij) and over-
llowed lands is a matter of a good deal of interest in any general resume of
county affairs.

In Septcnnber, 1850, the Congress of the United States passed an act
to enable the State of Arkansas, and other states having these lands, to
drain and reclaim the same. Lists and j)lats Mere to be made out from
the government surveys, and transmitted to the respective governors of
the states, in which the lands were situated ; and upon the re(juest of the
governors patents were to issue to tlie states. The act contained a pro-

314 HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY.

viso that the proceeds of the sale of these lands should be applied to re-
claiming them by means of ditches and drains. The courts, however,
subsequently held that this proviso only amounted to a wish expressed on
the part of Congress, and did not aiFect the validity of the grant. They
further held that the act itself, when the proper selections had been made
under it, and plats and lists sent to the governors, and patents issued on
their requests, passed an absolute fee simple title to the states, and left
their legislatures to dispose of the lands, or the funds arising from their
sale, exactly as they saw lit, untrammelled by any condition in the original

grant.

' The legislature of this state, by an act passed in 1852, granted these
lands to the respective counties in which they were located, for the purpose
of reclaimino- them by making ditches and drains, wdth certain options on
the part of the purchasers to pay the purchase money in labor, to be
expended in making these ditches and drains. The balance of the lands,
after so reclaiming them, were apportioned to the townships, for the benefit
of schools and roads and bridges. This part of the law was modified in
1854: to some extent. Still the policy was a drainage of the lands; and all
the machinery supposed to be necessary to carry it out to a successful ter-
mination was set in motion and kept up.

Under these acts it became the duty of the auditor of state to certify
to the counties a list of the swamp and overflowed lands within their
borders. These lists were to be recorded in the offices of the county clerks.
Certifled copies of such lists were made evidence of title ; and vested in the
counties an absolute title to the lands described in them. In this way the
ownership of the swamp lands passed to the respective counties. These
lists became chains of title with the same force and effect as patents for
school lands.

The drainage policy, however, did not work to the satisfaction of the
people; and various amendatory acts were passed, mostly local iii their
nature, and applicable to particular counties. At length, in 1859, the pro-
ceeds arisinc Irum the sale of these lands were made subject to the disposi-
tion of the various county courts, in such manner as the county authorities
saw fit to indicate. In this way the proceeds of these sales passed into the
county treasuries, and became a part of the general funds. The original
policy in regard to these lands became entirely changed ; and attempts to
question the power of the legislature to make this change have repeatedly
been made, and always failed. Judicial decisions have at length settled
and laid the controversy at rest.

The number of acres of these swamp lands,patentedby the United States
to the State of Illinois, under the act of 1850, and granted by the state to
the County of Carroll by the act of the legislature of 1852, was, in round
numbers, 9,110 acres.

For a number of years after the act of 1852, the policy of this county
was to sell her swamp' lands, and turn the proceeds into the school fund.
This was the disposition made of the money arising from these sales, dur-
ino- the administrations of Reuben H. Gray and James DeWolf as school
commissioners. Most of the lands were sold in the years 185-1, 1855, and
1856. The school fund derived ten or twelve thousand dollars in this way.
Since that the proceeds of these sales have been applied in attempts to drain
the lands, and make them more valuable, and in paying expenses incident
thereto. It is a fact, we believe, that the general fund of the county has
never been increased from this source.

HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. ' 315

Tho swamp lands are situated mostly in the Towns of Savanna, York,
"Washington and Mount Carroll, with a few pieces scattered through some
of the other towns.

In tlie years 1867 and 1868, this county, in connection with Whiteside
County, joined in a drainage scheme, to reclaim lands lying around Willow
Island Lake, and south of that body of water into the other county. It
was at this time the county ditch was dug. The enterprise was a success,
and some of the best farming lands in the county were thus reclaimed.
The large farm of George S. Melendy, Esq., is partly made up of these
reclaimed lands, and the vast corn crops he now annually raises on some of
these low meadows testify to their amazing fertility.

The money realized from the sale of these reclaimed and drained swamp
lands paid all the attendant expenses of the big ditch, and left a large sur-
plus. The ditch cost a little over three thousand dollars.

Encouraged by the success of this venture, the board of supervisors of
the county began to agitate the question of draining the Doty or Sunfish
Lake, situated partially in the Towns of York and Mount Carroll. This
led to quite a controversy in the board. Outsiders also took a lively part
in it. It was shown that this lake was one of the most beautiful bodies of
water in Northern Illinois, full of the very best food fishes, and afforded
the very best resort for all kinds of wild fowl- — rendering it, in short, a per-
fect sportsman's paradise. One party contended that the lake was of more
value to the citizens of the county than the land after it was drained. It
was even surmised that the countv, after such drainao-e, miii^ht not obtain a
title to the lands; but this essential point seems not to have been considered
with proper care.

The result of the controversy was that the drainage scheme M^as car-
ried, [n 1871, the contract was let, and the ditch to Plum River was
finished, or nearly finished, that Fall. The water was let out of the lake,
at all events, late in the Fall. Some finishing work was done the next
Spring.

This drain cost, in round numbers, six thousand, six Ixundred dollars.
About four thousand dollars of this cost was realized from the sale of the
Willow Ishmd drained lands. The balance was realized out of the sale of
some lands around the Doty Lake which had been swamp lands before that
body of water was drained. No money was taken from the county treasury
in these enterj^rises, except a small amount for salaries of supervisors and
some other incidental expenses.

The drainage of the Doty Lake has not proved a great success. The
fall in the ditch is very slight, and a stream called Deer Creek is constantly
bearing sand and flood materials into the drain. It is already partially
filled, and the water, which at first was greatly reduced in the lake, is again
accumulating, and in wet seasons covers most of its old bed. Unless pro-
visions are made to keep the ditch open, it will gradually close up, and the
fisli again accumulate.

An int('re>ting litigation s])rang uj) soon alter the opening of this
ditch. As soon as the county commenced selling the I'eclainied lands around
this body of water, the adjoining land tiwners, acting under legal advice,
l)egan to claim the new-made lamls. 'I'hev were advised that the lands made
hy the recession of the waters did not belong to the county, but to the
adjoining pr()])rietors. Several suits were instituted against the hoard of super-
visors to test this interesting (juestion. Two of these cases were at length

316 HISTORY OF Cj\JRROLL COUNTV.

brought to trial, at the Januarj term, A. D. 1876, of the Carroll County
Circuit Court. The cases were argued with learning and ability, and many
authorities were cited.

The proof showed that the lake had been meandered when the lands
were originally surveyed. Consequently no lists or plats had been
returned to the Governor by the Secretary of the Interior, and no patent
issued to the state for them. The auditor had certified no lists to the
county clerk. JNo title as swamp lands had, therefore, passed to the state,
nor from the state to the county. The principle of accretion was held to
apply to these receding waters, at least to the 'extent of permitting adjoin-
ing land owners to till out their governmental subdivisions. This, when
done, took all the land made by the partial di-ainage of the lake.

Judge Heaton's decision was rendered, after careful examination, and
was considered so sound and well backed by the authorities, that the attor-
ney for the county did not advise an appeal to the Supreme Court; and the
controversy seems now to be settled.

CRIMIXAL MENTION.

PREPARED BY VOLXEY ARMOUR, ESQ.

The Mathews Case. — The first murder case that appears upon the
docket of the Carroll County Circuit Court is that of The People vs. James
]\Iathewb,on change of venue from Jo Daviess County. It was first docketed
for the October term, 1841. At the October term, 1842, the indictment
was dismissed for want of witnesses.

The next was an indictment for murder vs. Thomas J. Standifer and
Samuel Thompson Wheeler (also on a chane-e of venue from Jo .Daviess
County), docketed at the October term, 1843. AVheeler was tried and
acquitted, October 14, 1843. Standifer died on the 20th day of October, of
the same year.

In 1845, John Baxter, indicted with John Long et al.., in Eock Island,
for murder, took a change of venue to Carroll County. The case, however,
was sent back to Rock Island County, by agreement of parties.

In 1846, James Monnie alias Jake Monie, was indicted for murder in
Jo Daviess County. This venue was changed to Carroll, but was afterwards
changed to the county court of Jo Daviess County, by consent.

Jesse W. Helden was indicted, at the September term, 1851, for a
murder committed in the then Yillao-e of Savanna. He was a steamboat-
man or rattsman, and while on shore at Savanna was attacked by a com-
rade. In self defence, Helden picked up a club and struck his opponent a
single blow, which proved instantly fatal. The name of the man who was
killed is not remembered, and we have been unable to find the indictment
on file. The criminal pa^jers belonging to the circuit clerk's ofiice prior to
about 1856 seem to be where they can not now be found — at least, the writer
has been unable to find them. The following named were jurors in the
Helden case: William H. Hawk, Morris Saxton, Michael Siser, William
Owings, John B. Christian, Daniel R. Christian, Simeon Johnson. Ransom
AVilson, George W. Knox, Peter Hagaman, Elijah Bailey and Daniel
Forney. The trial was had September 27, 1851, and on the same day was
concluded, with a verdict of not guilty.

The Dorsey Case. — The first murder trial in the county, where the
murder was committed in the county, was that of Edward J. Dorsey. He

HISTORY OF CARROLI- COUNTY

317

was tried at the March term of the Carroll County Circuit Court, 1859.
Hon. John Y. Eustace, judge, presiding; Kobert C. Burchell, state's
attorney; Adam Xase. sheriff, and Volney Armour, clerk. Dorsey was
indicted at the October term of this court, 18.58, for the murder of one

, a deck hand on a Mississippi River steamboat. Dorsey assaulted

the deceased when the boat was just above Savanna, hitting him several
blows on the head with brass knuckles. The injured man left the steam-
boat at Savanna, and made his way down in the neighborhood of Albert
Stead man. Here he was found, dead or dying, near a straw stack. After
death, ?i post-mortpjn examination was made by Dr. Ed^yard C.Cochran, of
Savanna, who used a saw borrowed from a wagon shop in Savanna, to saw
the skull, to open the brain to inspection at the points of injury. There
was no dispute about the tacts of the case, except as to whether the injury
was inflicted in Iowa or Illinois, and as to whether the deceased died of
injuries received at the hands of Dorsey, or from other cause. As there
was a chance of a reasonable doubt whether the assault was in the east or
west side of the main channel of the river, and the 'post-mortern examina-
tion was so clearly a bungling one, and the failure to examine the other
organs of the body, besides the brain, left Dorsey's lawyers a chance to con-
tend that, for all the jury knew, ^tlie deceased might have come to his death
from other causes than the injury produced by Dorsey. It is enough to
say that the surgeon gained no reputation in that post-mortem case. It
served, however, to show his ignorance of his profession, and he soon sought
other business for a living.

Dorsey was defended by W. E. Leffingwell, of Lyons, Iowa; Walling-
ton Weidey, of Galena, 111.', and Hon. AVilliam T. Miller, then of Carroll
County." Dorsey was acquitted. The river men furnished the money for
Dorsey's defence. A Rock Island woman, of more than doubtful character,
was iiiiported to act the part of Dorsey's wife. She personated that char-
acter well, and at the close of the trial, Col. B. R. Frohock, one of the
accjuitting juroi's, had Dorsey and his supposed wife to supper with him,
and treated them in royal stvle.

Charles Slou^ey and Mary J. Ramsey Cases.— A.i the March term,
1860, Charles Slovvey was indicted for the murder of a fellow-Irishman,
named Welch ; and Mary Jane Ramsey, a colored girl, was indicted for the
murder of an infant child of John Shirk.

Slowey had been for some time engaged in mining for lead ore, with his
victim as a partner. They had sunk two'shafts near their slianty, about two
miles west of :Mount Cai-roil, had taken out some ore, and had a prospect
of getting more. At this time they both got on a drunken spree, and a
few days thereafter the victim was tound dead in one of the shafts. Inves-
tigation showed ])lainly that death was not the result of accident or suicide,
as the death wound was evidently inflicted by a miners pick. After a ^06'^-
//ior-^c'm examination by Dr. R. V. Miller aiul Dr. John L. llostetter, Slowey
was arrested and committed for the murder, and indicted, as above stated.
The case was continued to the Se])tcmi>er term, ISC.O, of the Circuit Court,
when a change of venue was taken to Ogle (\)unty. He was tried in the
Winter or Sju-ing of the next year, at Oregon, and convicted of murder in
the first degree. ' The Court, Judge Eustace, for some reason, having granted
a new trial, the ]H"ople accepted the pro]iosition of William T. .Miller,
Slowey's counsel— Slowey to plead guilty to manslaughter, and a sentence
to the penitentiary for life. This was accordingly done. Slowey died a few

3L8 H18T0KY OF CARROLL COUNTY.

weeks after getting to the penitentiary, the information being that his
brain was badly diseased. The general impression, however, came to pre-
^■ail that his disease of the brain was the resnh of cold head-baths, employed
as punishment for breach of discipline.

Mary Jano Ramsey's trial was the first trial that took place in the
present court house. It had not yet been seated, or furnished in any man-
ner, and the space between the raised platform and the main floor was open.
Such conveniences as conld be readily improvised were arranged, and on
Saturday, the 10th day of March, 1860, the trial commenced. R. C. Bur-
chell represented the people, and Martin P. Sweet and William T. Miller
appeared for the defendant.

The girl, who was about a half idiot, in order to avoid taking care of
the child, which was peevish, hunted up some strychnine that Shirk had
left over after the Spiing's gopher poisoning, and fed it to the child. She
acknowledged what she had done, and it was discovered where she had placed
the tin cup in w^hich she had mixed the ])oison previous to administering it.

The learned counsel's defence of the prisoner was that the defendant
was so low" in the scale of intelligence that she was not responsible for lier
criminal acts — in other words, that she did not know right from wrong.
The soft-hearted jury came to the same conclusion, after the eloquent
appeals of counsel. I have listened to many eloquent speeches in murder
cases, by the counsel of defendants, but I think I never listened to a more
eloquent speech than that delivered by Martin P. Sweet in his defence of
that poor, black, ignorant, imbruted, despised girl. He pictured the wrongs
of her race, and her ignorance, and concluded by claiming that the Shirk
family were, in a measure, responsible for their great sorrow by their neg-
lect to properly look after the welfare of the girl, who had been reared in
their family. There were several democrats on tlie jur}", but politics had
no influence in shaping the minds of that jury. They were either swayed
by Sweet's eloquence, or the influence of the counsel, Miller, who was a
democrat of the strictest faith. The girl was but about thirteen years of
age at the time she committed the crime. The names of the jury in that
case were: Benj. R. Frohock, Luther H. Bowen, Jabez S. Bush, Leonard
Hall, James R. Howell, Peter Holman, Joseph C. Christian, Franklin
Sisler, republicans; John Johnston, Jr., Seymour Downs, Hiram S. Palmer,
democrats, and Martin Eshelman, of no politics, perhaps.

Pease Case. — In the year 1868, Warren S. Pease was indicted, at the
October term of the Circuit Court, for manslaughter, for the killing of one
Amos L. Zuck.

Zuck had insulted a daughter of Pease, and, incensed at the fact, Pease
had sought an encounter with him, and having met him just after getting
off" the cars at Thomson, Pease struck him with his fist. The blow, in con-
sequence of the diseased condition of Zuck's skull, proved instantly fatal.
No person ever supposed that Pease intended to do more than give Zuck a
deserved whipping. The jury very readily pronounced a verdict of not
guilty — a verdict with which the whole population of the county was
satisfied.

Goddard Case. — At the March term, 1869, Adaline Goddard was
indicted for the murder of a Miss Colo. It was an unprovoked, brutal
murder. It occurred at the barn on the premises now owned and occupied
by George Pope, Esq., in York Township. The girl being at the barn for
some purpose, Mrs. Goddard followed her there with a butcher knife, and

HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. 319

plunged it to lier heart. A change of venue was taken to "Whiteside County.
Hon, David McCartney, state's attorney, tried the case for the people. W.
E. Leffingwell and William T. Miller, two of the attorneys in the Dorsey
case, defended. At the first trial, the jury found her guilty of manslaughter,
and sentenced her to the penitentiary for four years. Judge Heaton, pre-
siding, had instructed the jury, for the people, that if the jury believed,
from the evidence, that any one of the defendant's witnesses had sworn falsely
any material fact, they were at liberty to disregard the whole of such wit-
ness' evidence; that the maxim of the law was — "False in one thing, false
in all things." After the trial and conviction, the court's attention was
called to a decision of the supreme court, just announced, holding that
such an instruction was in error unless it was accompanied with the quali-
fication, after the word evidence, " unless corroborated by other evidence
which the jury does believe." The rule announced by Judge Heaton has
always been the rule in England, and, I think, in all of the states up to that
time. Most of our lawyers consider the qualification senseless, for, if rightly
considered, it leaves the matter just as it stood before. If a false witness
is corroborated by a truthful witness, you do not have any more faith in the
fact sworn to by the truthful witness because the false witness has also
sworn to it; you believe it because the truthful witness says so, and not
because a false witness is corroborated. The result of this decision was a
new trial for the murderess. At the next trial, twelve fools said, under
their oaths: " We, the jury, find the defendant, Adaline Goddard, not
guilty." If any or many of the jury who pronounced that verdict of not
guilty had fallen by similar means, few acquainted with the circumstances
of the murder mentioned could have said otherwise than that the doom
was in some measure merited.

O'Neil Case. — The latest trial was that of Joseph O'N'eil and Thomas

O'Neil, indicted in the County of Whiteside, for the murder of one

Rexford, in September or October, 1872. The murder occurred at the
house on the island below Fulton, in Whiteside County. Joe O'Neil was
the principal, and Thomas, who is a dwarf, was accessory before and after
the fact. A change of venue brought the case to Carroll County, and it
was tried at the April Term of the Circuit Court, 1873. The crime grew
out of jealousy. On the day of the murder, the O'JSTeils took a boat at the
island and went over to Clinton, Iowa, and brought Kexford back to the
island, under the pretense that he was needed there to do some painting,
which, perhaps, was the fact. Eexford had just commenced work, when
Joe O'Xeil assaulted him with a piece of board, and literally knocked his
brains out. The circumstances of the murder were of the most brutal and
heartless character, and produced a great excitement in the vicinit3^

The case was prosecuted by \ . Ai-moui-, state's attorney lor Carroll
County, and D. McCartney, state's attorney <»f AVhiteside County. The
defence was conducted by E, F. Dutcher, of Ogle County, by appointment
of the court. The proof of the murder was ch?ar and certaiji. The only
show of the defence was to claim that the brutality of the crime, in its
manner of perj)etration, showed the drfendant such a moral monster that
it was sufficient of itself to establish insanity — that no sane man could
become so brutal.

The jury in this case was made of sterner stuff than s(une of the prior
juries of which we have spoken. 'J'hey found both defendants guilty. Joe's
punishment was to be hanging, and Tommy's fifteen years in the peniten-

320 ^ HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY.

tiary. Tommy got a new trial, and tlie next jmy gave hira fourteen years.
Joe was sentenced by Judge Heaton, to be hanged by the neck until
dead, on May 16, 1873, on which day, Sheriff George P. Sutton carried the
sentence into effect. The gallows was erected between two poplar trees,
north of the court house. Joe was prepared for the occasion by three
Catholic priests. No visible injury was done to either of the poplar trees
spoken of, but neither of them leaved out that season, and, becoming appar-
ently dead, they were cut down and removed. Though several of that kind
of trees were growing upon the court house square at the time, none others
have sin(;e died or shown symptoms of decay. Judge Patch says they were
cursed by the priests. Since the kilhng of these trees, the writer has seen
a similar circumstance published as to trees near some other place of execu-
tion. While the writer has no faith in the notion that the trees died by
reason of the tragedy enacted at their sides, he is willing any religionists
should conjure up any reasons they may choose. The writer's own theory,
however, is that the severe frosts of th<; preceding Winter had impaired the
vitality of the trees, situated, as they were, on the cold north side of the
court house, and hence they were backward in putting forth their foliage;
that the opinion that they were dead was not well founded, and it would
have been so demonstrated if they had been left standing a few weeks
longer.

Every person entitled unrler the law to witness the execution, did so,
except Y. Armour, Esq., state's attorney of Carroll County. He refused to
witness the horrible spectacle, his presence being unnecessary, so far as the
legality of the proceeding was concerned. O'Neil's neck was broken at the
base of the skull by the fall, so that his death must have been painless. His
remains were taken to Clinton, Iowa, that same day, by wagon, and interred
at that place.

This was the only case in which the death penalty was inflicted in the
history of the county, from the time it was organized, in May, 1839, to
January 1, 1878.

EDUCATIONAL.

The first schools taught in Carroll County were private or subscription
schools. Their accommodations, as may readily be supposed, were not
good. Sometimes they were taught in small, round log houses, erected for
the purpose. Stoves and such heating apparatus as are in use now w^ere
unknown. A mud and stick chimney in one end of the building, with
earthen hearth, and a fire-place wide enough and deep enough to take in a
four feet back log, and smaller Avood to match, served for warming purposes
in Winter and a kind of conservatory in Summer. For windows, part of a
log was cut out in either side, and may be a few panes of eight- by-ten glass
set in, or, just as likely as not, the aperture would be covered over with
greased paper. Writing benches were made of wide planks, or may be
puncheons, resting on pins or arms driven into two-inch auger-holes bored
into the logs beneath the windows. Seats were made out of thick plank or
puncheons. Flooring was made of the same kind of stuff. Every thing
was rude and plain, but many of America's great men have gone out
from just such school houses to grapple with the world and make

HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. 321

names for themselves, and names that come to be an honor to their country.
Among these might be named Abraham Lincoln, America's martyred pres-
ident, and one of the noblest men ever known to the world's history. In
other cases, private rooms and parts of private houses were utilized as
school houses, but the furniture was just as plain.

But all these thing^s are changed now. A log school house in Illinois
is a rarity. Their places are filled with handsome frame or brick structures.
The rude furniture has also given way, and the old school books — the
"Popular Reader," the "English Reader" (the best school reader ever
known in American schools), and "Webster'sElementarj Spelling Book" —
are superseded bj others of greater pretensions. The old spelling classes
and spelling matches have followed the old school houses, until they are
remembered only in name. Of her school system, Illinois can justly boast.
It is a pride and a credit to the adopted home of the great men the great
state has sent out as rulers and representative men — men like Lincoln,
Douglas, Grant, Shields, Lovejoy, Tates, Washburne, Drummond, and hun-
dreds of others whose names are as familiar abroad as they are in the his-
tories of the counties and neighborhoods where once they lived. While
the state has extended such fostering care to the interests of education, the
several counties have been no less zealous and watchful in the manage-
ment of this vita! interest. And Carroll County forms no exception to the
rule. The school houses and their furnishings are in full keeping with the
spirit of the law that provides for their maintenance and support. The
teachers rank hio-h amon": the other thousands of teachers in the state, and
the several county superintendents, since the office of iuiperintendent was
made a part of the school system, have been chosen with especial reference
to their litness for the position.

The present superintendent is Mr. J. E. Millard, of Lanark, an educator
of experience and learning. Mr. Millard is now serving his eighth year,
having been iirst elected about 1869 or 1870. From his last report, the
followiu')' facts and figures in relation to the condition of the schools under
his care are selected :

Number of males under 21 years of age 4389

Number of feiimles " " " " " 4306

Total 8695

Number of males between 6 and 21 years ..3089

Number of females " " " " " ..3088

Total... 6177

Number of school districis 114

Number having school five months or more 112

Average number of monliis school sustained 7.37

Number of male pupils enrolled 2730

Number of female " " ^600

Total 5330

Number of male teachers employed 92

Numlier of female " " 123

Total 315

Grand total number of days' attendance, 438,848, being equal in school time (t. e., nine
months of four weeks eacli and five tlays to a week) to 2,43f< years and eight days.

322 HISTORY OF CAEROLL COUNTY.

Hi2:liest monthly wages paid to any male teacher. $135 00

Hio;hest " " " " " female " 60 00

Lowest " " " " " male " 25 00

Lowest " " " " " female " --- 16 00

Average " " " " " male teachers 42 65

Average " " " " " female " -- - 30 80

Value of school libraries - 2,143 00

Total receipts during the year -- --- 72,730 17

Total expenditures during the year 58,407 38

Balance in hands of treasurers 14,322 79

Estimated value of school property - 119,618 00

Estimated " " " apparatus - --- 1,786 00

Principal of township fund t. .-- --- 66,056 66

Principal of county fund --- 15,037 87

Number of applicants for certificates examined 144

Number of first grade certificates granted - 8

Number of second grade certificates granted - 69

Total number of certificates granted. 77

Number of applicants rejected — 67

During the eight years that Mr. Millard has been superintendent,
twenty-five ijew school buildings have been erected in the county, costing
from $700 to $20,000 each.' These have, all been seated with modern
improved seats, and many of the old buildings have been seated in like
manner. These improvements, and the higher grade to wdiich the schools
have attained, are largely due to the interest which has been awakened on the
subject of education by the holding of meetings in various localities of the
county by the superintendent calling the citizens together to listen to sug-
gestions and discuss educational matters, as well as by holding institutes and
the hearty co-operation of teachers, etc. The first county convention of
school officers ever held in the state was called by Mr. Millard, at Mount
Carroll, in 18T1, and was the inauguration of similar conventions through-
out the state.

A county paper thus speaks of the efficiency and industry of Mr. Mil-
lard as a school superintendent :

Mr. Millard is and always has been held in the highest estimation by the citizens of
our township as a thorough, accommodating and eflicient officer. He has visited our schools
much more than Ave could expect. He has criticized, made suggestions, and assisted our
schools, so that Salem Township now, in educational facilities, stands second to none in the
county.

COUNTY SUNDAY SCHOOL ASSOCIATION.

A county Sunday-school association was organized at Mount Carroll,
in May, 1876, through the efforts of Eev. Terrell, of Chicago.' Sev-
eral meetings of the association have been held, and much interest has been
awakened in the cause of Sunday-schools through their influence. Associ-
ation meets semi-annually, in May and October.

The following are the officers of the association : President, J. E.
Millard, Lanark; Secretary, S. C. Cotton, Mount Carroll; Treasurer, S. H.
Puterbaugh, Shannon; Vice Presidents : E. M. Cook. Shannon; Kev. R. L.
Chitty, Cherry Grove; AYilliam P. Laird, Freedom; W. E. Hall, Wood-
land; Rev. C. H. Mitchell, Washington; Simon Greenleaf, Savanna; James
Hallett, Mount Carroll ; John Mackay, Salem ; Charles A. Mastin, Rock
Creek; William Fleisher, Lima; Rev. Fisher Allison, Elkhorn Grove; W.
O. Millard, Wysox; Elijah Pailey, York; , Fair Haven.

HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. 323

RAILEOAD HISTORY.

BY D. W. DAME, LANARK.

The Savanna Branch liaih'oad Company was organized under the pro-
visions of an act of the legislature of tlie State of Illinois, and approved
b}^ the governor of said state, on tlie hftb day of November, A.lJ. 1849,
and entitled " An Act to provide for a General System of Railroad Incor-
porations," and a further " Act supplement to the aforesaid act," approved
Nov. 6, A.D. 1849 — with articles of association adoptetl at Savanna, Illinois,
the 21st day of January, A.D. 1851, and tiled in the office of the secretary
of state, according to the provisions oY the aforementioned acts.

Tlie western terminus of said road is to be at Savanna, Carroll County,
Illinois, on the bank of the Mississippi River, and to go thence in an
easterly direction, by the best and most practicable route, through a part of
the Counties of Carroll and Stephenson, and to intersect the Chicago 6z
Galena Union Railroad at some point in Stephenson County, not exceeding
fifteen miles from the town of Freeport. The capital stock of said company
shall be $800,000, with the priviles^e of increasing the same to $600,000.

I^i/'si Board of Directors — Luther H. Bowen, John B. Rhodes, Porter
Sargent, Nathaniel Halderman, David Emmert, Henry Smith, Monroe
Bailey, Norman D. French, and Enoch A. Wood.

Elias Woodruff, Cyrus Kellogg, John L. Ilostetter, John A. Melendy,
and Reuben W. Brush, shall be commissioners for receiving subscriptions
to the capital stock of said Savanna Branch Railroad ComjDany.

The Racine & Mississippi Railroad Company was organized under the
laws of the State of Wisconsin by an act entitled "An Act to Incorporate
the Racine, Janesville & Mississippi Railroad Company." Approved April
17, 1852. The route of the road to be located and constructed from the
City of Racine, in the State of Wisconsin, via the Village of Janesville, to
the Mississippi River.

By an act of the legislature of the State of Wisconsin, approved
March 19, 1853, the Racine, Janesville & Mississippi Railroad Company
was authorized to construct their road in divisions.

By an act of the legislature of the State of Wisconsin, approved June
27, 1853, the Racine, Janesville A: Mississippi Railroad Company was
authorized to build a branch railroad from the main line of said ruad, at any
point west oi Fox River and Beloit, and, also, to connect said railroad and
operate the same with other railroads, and consolidate the capital stock of
the said company with theca]>ital stock of any railroad company with which
the road of the said companies shall intersect.

By an act of the legislature of the State of AVisconsin, approved July
9, 1853, the Racine, Janesville & Mississippi Railroad Company are hereby
authorized to connect their railroad at Beloit with any railroad or branch
I'ailroad in the State of Illinois; and shall, also, have power to consolidate
the caj)ital stock of said Racine, Janesville & Mississippi Railroad Ct)m-
pany with the capital stock of any such road, now or hereafter f-hartered by
the State of Illinois with which said com])any may connect at Beloit.

By an act of the legishiture of the State of Wisconsin, approved
March 31, 1855, the name of the Jiacine, Janesville ^ Mississi{)[)i llailroad
Comj^any was changed to that of the " Racine ct Mississippi Railroad
Lompany.

324 HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY.

The legislature of the State of Wisconsin passed an act, and approv^ ed
April 1, 1863, to facilitate and authenticate the formation of a corporation
by the purchasers or future owners of the Eacine & Mississippi Railroad
Company, and provided that said new coi-poration, when so organized, shall
have full power to consolidate their capital stock with that of "the Racine &
Mississippi Railroad Company, in the State of Illinois, or its successors, or
that of the Northern Illinois Railroad Company, or both, and thereby to
form a new company.

THE ROCKTON & FREEPORT RAILROAD COMPANY.

By an act of the legislature of the State of Illinois, entitled "An
Act to Incorporate the Rockton & Freeport Railroad Company," approved
Feb. 10, 1853, the said company was authorized and empowered to locate
and operate a railroad from a point on the north line of the County of
Winnebago, through the Yillage of Rocktou to the Village of Freeport, in
the County of Stephenson.

An act passed by the legislature of the State of Illinois, entitled
" An Act to enable railroad companies and plank-road companies to con-
solidate their stock," approved Feb. 28, 1854, provided: That all railroad
companies and plank-road companies now organized, or hereafter to be
organized, which now have or hereafter may have their termini fixed by
law, whenever their said road or roads intersect by continuous lities, be, and
the same are hereby, authorized and empowered to consolidate their property
and stock with each other, and to consolidate with companies out of this
state whenever their lines connect with the lines of such companies out of
this state.

By act of the legislature of the State of Illinois, entitled "An Act to
amend an Act to incor23orate the Rockton & Freep(jrt Railroad Company,"
approved Feb, 1853, provides "that the name and style of the Rockton' &
Freeport Railroad Company be, and the same is, hereby changed to that of
the 'Racine & Mississippi Railroad Company.'" Approved Feb. M, 1855.

By act of the legislature of the State of Illinois, entitled "An Act
to amend an act entitled 'An Act to authorize the construction of the
Savanna Branch Railroad,'" passed Feb. 12, 1851, provides "that the time
for expending ten per cent of the capital stock upon the Savanna Branch
Railroad be, and the same is, hereby extended three years.

By act of the legislature of the State of Illinois, entitled "An Act
to amend an act entitled 'An Act to amend an act to incorporate the Rock-
ton >Sz Freeport Railroad Company, confirming the consolidation of the
Savanna Branch Railroad Company with the Racine & Mississippi Railroad
Company, and for other purposes," provides that the name and style of
the Savanna Branch Railroad Company be, and the same is, hereby changed
to that of the " Racine & Mississippi Railroad Company." Approved Feb,

NORTHERN ILLINOIS RAILROAD.

The Northern Illinois Raih-oad Company was organized under a
charter granted by the legislature of the State of Illinois, passed and ap-
proved February 24, 185!).

The said company thereby authorized and empowered to locate, and
fully to finish and maintain a railroad, commencing at a point on the '
north line of the Countv of Winnebao-o, at or within one mile from its

UlSTOBY OF CARROLL COUNTY. 325

intersection witli Eock River ; thence by the way of Freeport, in the
County of Stephenson; Mount Carroll, in the County of Carroll, to Sa-
vanna, on the Mississippi River, in said County of Carroll.

By an act of the legislature of the State of Illinois, passed and ap-
proved, February 21, lb(33, the iS^orthern Illinois Railroad Company, and
the Racine & Mississippi Railroad Company, shall have full power to con-
solidate their capital stock, and also with that of any other connecting rail-
road, and thereby to form a new company, which consolidated company may
take any name it may agree upon, and shall have all of the powers of each of
the consolidated companies.

THE ^nSSISSIPPI RAILROAD COMPANY.

The Mississippi Railroad Company was organized under an Act of
Incorporation granted by the legislature of the State of Illinois, approved
February 15, 1865.

The said company was authorized to locate and construct and maintain
a railroad from the City of Galena, in Jo Daviess County, to Rock Island,
in Rock Island County, in this state. Said company has the power to
unite their railroad in whole or in part, with any other railroad or railroads
now constructed, or which may hereafter be constructed, either in this state
or in the State of Wisconsin, coming in contact therewith.

PROPOSITIONS AND AGREEMENTS OF CONSOLIDATION.

At a meeting of the directors of the Rockton & Freeport Railroad
Company, held in the Village of Rockton, on the 23d day of February,
1854, on motion, unanimously adopted a resolution to consolidate the capi-
tal stock, powers and franchises of this company, with capital stuck of the
Racine, Janesville & Mississippi Railroad Company. Articles of agree-
ment were made and concluded this 23d day of February, 1851, by and be-
tween the Rockton & Freeport Railroad Company, and the Racine, Janes-
ville & Mississippi Railroad Company, fully merging and consolidating the
capital stock, powers, and franchises of the Rockton and Freeport Railroad
Company, with the Racine, Janesville A: Mississippi Railroad Company.

On the 23d day of ffanuary, 1856, articles of agreement were made and
concluded by and between the Savanna Branch Railroad Company, and the
Racine vk; Mississippi Railroad Company, merging and consolidating the
capital stock owned and held by them, together with all of the powers
and franchises now held by them, by virtue of tlieir acts of incorporation.

On the 9th day of JS^ovember, 1860, the sheriff of Racine County, Wis-
consin, by his deed, conveyed to Morris K. Jessnp, of the City of New
York, the following described ]n-emise3 and jiroperty, to wit : The Eastern
division of the railroad of the Racine vfe Mississippi Railroad Company,
extending from the City of Racine to the City of Beloit, with all its tracks,
rails, appurtenances, right of way, etc.

Fehi-uary 5, 1S63, (Circuit Court, by David Noggle, judge, ratified and
cuniirmed the sale made by the sherilf of Racine Co., Wisconsin.

On the 6th day of January, A. D. 1S65, Morris K. Jessup, by his deed,
conveyed to Richard Irvine and O. A. Hiomson, all the Eastern .division of
tlu! railroad of tin; Racine A: Mississipjii Railroad Ciunpany, extending from
tiie City of Racine to the City of Beloit, with all its right of way, and all
other appurtenances.

326 ■ HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTT.

On the 13tli day of April, A. D. 1865, Eiicliard Irvine, of the City of
New York, by his deed, conveyed to G. A. Thomson, of Eacine, in the State
of Wisconsin, all the right, title and interest which said Richard Irvine has
in and to all the Eastern division of the raih'oad of the Racine and Missis-
sippi Railroad Company, extending from the City of Racine to the City of
Beloit.

On the Tth day of February, A. D. 1865, Henry W. Bishop, Jr., as
Master in Chancery of the United States Circuit Court for the Northern
District of Illinois, by his deed, conveyed to George A. Thomson all the
railroad of the Racine & Mississippi Railroad Company extending from the
line between the States of Wisconsin and Illinois, in the Town of Rockton,
in the County of Winnebago, and the State of Illinois, to the Western ter-
mination of said road, in the Town of Savanna, in Carroll County, in said
State of Illinois.

February 20, 1865, the Circuit Court of the United States for the
Northern District of Illinois in Chancery ratified and confirmed the sale
made by Henry W.' Bishop, Jr.

June 5, 1S65, G. A. Thomson tiled, in the ofiice of the Secretary of
State of the State of Wisconsin, his certificate of organization of the West-
ern Union Railroad Company in the State of Wisconsin. Said certificate
specifies as follows :

First. The name of the said coruoration shall be " The Western
Union Railroad Company."

Second. The number of directors shall be thirteen.

Third. The names of the directors for the first year are herein desig-
nated as follows : Richard Irvine, Jacob S. Wetmore, S. P. Nash and R. G.
Ralston, all of the City of New York; S. C. Tuckerman, Henry T. Fuller,
Darwin Andrews and George A. Thomson, all of the City of Racine, Wis-
consin; E. P. Barton, of Fi-eeport, lUinois; H. A. Mills, of Mount Carroll.
Illinois; D. W. Dame, of Lanark, Illinois; Wm. Shannon and Elijah
Northey, of Shannon, Illinois.

June 16, A. D. 1865, G. A. Thomson filed in the office of the Secretary
of State of the State of Illinois, his certificate of organization of the West-
ern Union Railroad Company in the State of Illinois. Said certificate
specifies as follows:

First. The name of the said corporation shall be " The Western Union
Railroad Company."

Second. The number of directors shalFbe thirteen.

Third. The names of the directors for the first year are herein desig-
nated as follows : Richard Irvine, Jacob S. Wetmore, S. P. Nash, and R.
G. Ralston, all of the City of New York; S. C. Tuckerman, Henry T.
Fuller, Darwin Andrews, and G. A. Thomson, all of the City of Racine,
Wisconsin; E. P. Barton, of Freeport, Illinois; II. A. MilJs, of Mount
Carroll, Illinois; D. W. Dame, of Lanark, Illinois; Wm. Shannon and
Elijah Northey, of Shannon, Illinois.

Articles of agreement made and concluded the 13th day of June A. D.
1865, by and between the Mississippi Raih-oad Company and the Northern
Illinois Railroad Company, mutually merge and consolidate the capital stock
owned and held by them, and each of them, and that the name of the com-
pany formed by this consolidation shall be " The Northern Illinois Railroad
Company," and that the whole management of the afiairsof such new com-
pany' shall be under the management and control of a board of directors.

•^r

iw*,^

'^P^'^rr:^.

PRINCIPALS PROPRIETOR OF
MT CARROLL SE:M I NARY

HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. 329

consisting of the following named persons, to wit : Richard Irvine, Elijah
ISTorthej, Enoch Chamberlain, L. H. Bowen, H. A. Mills, Duncan McKay,
Edward P. Barton, Wm. Shannon, D. W. Dame, G. A. Thomson, E. A.
Knapp, S. C. Tuckerman and Henry T. Fuller.

January 16, A. D. 1866, articles of agreement were made and con-
cluded by and between " The Western Union Eailroad Company, a corpora-
tion created and existing in the State of Illinois," and " The Western
Union Railroad Company, a corporation created and existing in the State
of Wisconsin," thereby mutually merging and consolidating the railroad
and property owned and held by them, and each of them, and all the powers
and franchises now held, owned and possessed by them, and each of them, and
that the name of the company formed by this consolidation shall be " The
Western Union Railroad Company," and that the whole management of
the affairs of such new company shall be under the management and con-
trol of a board of directors, consisting of the following named persons, to
wit: Richard Irvine, S. P. !Nash, R. G. Ralston, Jacob S. Wetmore, Elijah
Northey, H. A. Mills, Edward P. Barton, Wm. Shannon, D. W. Dame, G.
A. Thomson, Darwin Andrews, S. C. Tuckerman and Henry T. Fuller.

Articles of agreement were made and concluded the 17th day of Jan-
uary, A. D. 1866, by and between " The Western Union Railroad Com-
pany, a corporation existing under, and by virtue of, the laws of the States
of Illinois and Wisconsin," and " The jSTorthern Illinois Railroad Company,
a corporation created and existing under, and by virtue of, the laws of said
State of Illinois," thereby mutually merging and consolidating the railroads
and property owne 1 and held by them, and each of them, and all the powers
and franchises now held, owned and possessed by them, and each of them,
and that the name of the corporation formed by this consolidation shall be
"The Western Union Railroad Company," and that the whole management
of the affairs of such new company shall be under the management and con-
trol of a board of directors, consisting of the following named persons, to
wit: Richard Irvine, Jacob S. Wetmore, S. P. J^ash, R. G. Ralston, S. C.
Tuckerman, Henry T. Fuller, Darwin Andrews, G. A. Thomson, E. P.
Barton, H. A. Mills, D. W. Dame, Wm. Shannon and Elijah Korthey.

An act to authenticate and contirm the incorporation of the AVestern
Union Railroad Company, and the consolidation thereof with certain rail-
road companies in Illinois, and to grant rights of transportation by water,
was passed and approved xVpril 11, 1866.

To aid in constructing the West(n-n Union Railroad, thus consolidated
and legally ])orfected in its m-ganization, farmers along the entire line from
Racine to Rock Island contributed in subscriptions ranging from $300 to
$15,000 each, for which they never received one dollar in return, many of
the farmers losing their farms in conse(iuen(*e of encumbeiing them to
meet the obligations thus assumed. The present numagement obtained
lK)ssession and control of the road by direct purchase, receiving no contri-
l)uti()ns or local aid. Through the influence of this road, ('arroU County
has i)een placed on an ecpiai footing with the other counties of the state, and
has developed her resources, which are ample, as the business resources of
the road for the current year, given in another place, fully testify.

With the completion of the Chicago A: Pacific Railroad through to
Lanark — now completed to within about ;>0 miles — and forming a junction
there with the Western I'nion Road, a new era of prosperity will open
before this people. Extended on to Sabula, and there uniting wkh the

330 HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY.

Sabula, Ackley & Dakota Railroad, and extending on to the Missouri River,
tapping the Iowa granaries, the pastun^s of Nebraska, and finally reaching
the mineral and pine Jand regions of the Black Hills, by way of Yankton
and the valley of the river that comes down from that district and dis-
charges its waters into the Missouri at Brule City, and Carroll County will
be on one of the great highways of the American Continent. And that con-
summation is only a question of time.

MISCELLANEOUS.

ORIGIJSr OF NAMES.

Carroll County was named in honor of " Charles Carroll, of Carroll
ton," one of the signers of the Declaration of American Independence.
Mount Carroll was named by the commissioners who located the county
seat here, in 1843. They drove the stake designating the location on the
highest point of ground here, a point that had sometimes been called Baby
Mountain, and christened the place Mount Carroll.

Elkhorn Grove and Elkhorn Creek take their names from the large
number of elks' horns found there when the first settlers came.

Eagle Point derives its name from an eagle's nest haviiig been found
there in early times.

Rock Creek and Rock Creek Township, from the rocky stream that
flows through that township.

Lanark was named after Lanark, Scotland, the home of the capitalists
who furnished the money to aid in building the Western Union Rail
Road.

Buffalo Grove, from " Nanusha," Indian for bufialo, large herds of
which arrazed around there until white men drove them away.

York Township was named in honor of New York State, the nativity
of many of the early settlers.

Wysox, from a town of the same name in Pennsylvania, the early home
of a number of the first settlers.

AYoodland, from its forests and tangled woods.

Cherry Grove, from the wild cherry and plum trees that grow along its
creek bottoms. Plum River derives its name from the same source.

Shannon Township and the Village of Shannon, from the name of the
founder of the village— William Shannon.

Savanna, from the low, grassy character of the land upon which the
village was commenced.

Straddle Creek, now Carroll Creek, derives its name from a pioneer
incident. A man named Chambers, who was the first settler at Chambers'
Grove, was a man of about sixty years, short and rather corpulent. At one
time in early days, he was assisting some surveyors, when they came to the
banks of the creek, which rises in Ogle County. When the surveyors
reached it, it was small and narrow. It was necessary to cross the stream,
but they didn't exactly know" how to do it without wading, when Mr. Cham-
bers remarked that he could straddle it, as short as his legs were. Some of
the party offered to wager him that he could not even jump it. He did not
like to take such a banter, and did straddle it — planted one foot on each
bank. But he could not master the situation. He could neither go over
nor come back. The banks were pretty high, and, in his struggles to right

HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. 331

himself, he fell sprawling into the water, ninch to the amnsement of the
party, who at once named it Straddle Creek. It was universally known to
the people by that name until some of the younger ones became too refined
to use the name in polite society, and they named it Carroll Creek. The
old settlers still call it Straddle Creek.

Stag's Point. When the building of the mill was first commenced
here, there were no w^omeu in the party. On one occasion, there being a
good fiddler among the men, they improvised a dance. The ball-room was
within a cabin that stood wdiere Sheldon's house now stands. The male
dancers had males for partners. For a long time afterwards the place was
known all over the country as " Stag's Point.''

FIRSTLINGS.

From the report of the several vice presidents of the Old Settlers'
Association, published in the Carroll County Mirror^ September 22, 1876,
we glean the following record of firstlings in their respective townships :

Beport of Dr. E. Woodruffs Savanna. — A. Pierce, George and Y. L.
Davidson, and Wm. Blundell were the first settlers. They settled here in
the Fall of 1S28. They built the first liouses.

The first orchard was planted by Aaron Pierce, on the site of his old
home on block 33 in the village of Savanna, in 1838,

E. Woodrufi* was the first male school teacher, as well as the first physi-
cian. He taught school in the Winter of 1837-8. Miss Hannah Fuller was
the first female teacher, and taught in 1836-7.

The Methodist people built the first church edifice. If was commenced
in 1848 and finished in 1849. . Rev. Mr. Oliver was the pastor or circuit
rider.

The first white child born in the county was born at Savanna.

Report of L. E. GalusJia, Fair Haven. — The first settlement was
made on the N. E. cpiarter of section 15, by L. E. Galusha, December
10, 1844.

Planted out a few fruit trees in 1845. James McMullen, the next on
the N. W. quarter of section 35.

The first school was taught in a small log house belonging to Samuel
Geer, on the N. E. quarter of the N. W. quarter of section 23. Miss M. J.
Healy, from Elkhorn Grove, was the teacher. The first school house was
built on the S. E. quarter of section 15, in 1854.

The membership of the German Evangelical Association built the first
church, in 1864.

Report of Henry Smith, Etk/ior?i.—T\\c first settlement was made on
the iioi'th side of the Grove, on sections 7 and S, by John Ankeny, in 1831.

Elijah Eaton built the first saw mill, now Thorpe's Mill, in 1837.* The
first grist mill was built in 1857, by G. W. Landon.

John Jvnox planted the first orchard, in 1835.

* The first sawmill was built on Plum Kivcr, about two inilcs oast of Savanna, in
1835, by L. II. and ,1. L. IJowcn. .1. L. Howcn was in charge of this mill up to ihe time of
his death, in 1844.

In a letter from Dr. E. WoodruM, under date of November 19, 1877, to the ])ublish-
ers, to l)e found on pai^e 248, tlie building of this mill is ereilited to .lames Craig. Dr. Wood-
rutl", at a subsequent date, but too late for the printer, called attention to the error, and
hence the reader's attention is here called to the correction.

332 HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY.

Tlie first school was built on section 17, in 1S35, now known as Center
District or school house. A man named Ingalls was the teacher.

The first church built was the South Elkhorn (Methodist). James
McKean was the first pastor.

In 1S32, the first settlers had to leave their claims, in consequence of
the Black Hawk Indian AVar troubles. Ankeny returned in 1833.

Report of C. Hege?nan, Rode Creek. — David Becker was the first set-
tler. In 1811, he settled on land now owned bv Daniel Beldino'. The
prairie was broken by E. Spaulding and L. T. Easterbrook. Becker gave
the town its name.

The first machinery introduced in the township was an old threshing
machine — simply a horse power and cylinder — owned by a ' man named
Smith, and generally emplo,yed by Becker. The first thresher and cleaner
was operated by S. Dunn and Cline, in 1847.

David Becker planted the first orchard.

The first school was taught by Phebe Humphry, in the Winter of
1849-50, in an old log house rented for the occasion. The first school
house was built in 1853. Asa Belding was the first teacher to occupy it.

The first church was built by the Methodist people, near the present
site of Lanark.

The first marriage was that between "Wellington Jenkins and Mary
Becker. The first death was a Mr. Seamon.

Report of Sumner Doivning, of Mount Carroll. — The first settler
was Samuel Preston, senior.

The first saw mill was built about one mile west of Mount Carroll, in
1837-S, by Messrs. Hitt. Swingley. Christian and Swaggart.

The first orchard was planted by Heman Downing, on section ten,
in 1840.

The first school was taught in the upper part of Mr. Preston's house,
in 1840. Miss E. Downing was the teacher.

The first church was erected in 1851, by the Presbyterians. Pev. C.
Gray was the pastor.

Report of N. D. French^ of YorJ:. — N. D. French was the first set-
tler. He settled here in 1835. William Dyson, senior, and Russell Colvin
came in 1837.

The first saw mill was erected in 1846, on Johnson's Creek, by Eussell
Colvin.

X. D. French planted a nursery in 1851, but did not set out an orchard
until] 871.

Two schools were taught in the Winter of 1835-6. Elizabeth Thorn-
ton and Emmert Ingham were the teachers.

The first church was built in 1851, in the Bailey neighborhood. It
was erected by the Baptist people. Emmert Ingham was the pastor.

The first meeting of school trustees was held in 1843.

Rejjort {verbal) of Duncan Mackay, Salem. — The first settlement
was made by Mr. Daggart, in 1839. There were but fourteen families in
the township when Mr. Mackay came. A man by the name of Walker
undertook to build a mill, but never finished it. The first school house was
built near where Mr. Kingery now lives. The school house was built and
the school maiutained by private subscriptions. The teacher was D. B.
Shattenkirk. The first orchard was set out in 1843.

Report of M. C. Taylor.^ WasJdngton. — The first settlement was

HISTORY OF CAKROLL COUNTY.

333

made by John Bernard, in the year 1828 or 1829, on the farm now occu]»ied
by Edward Hatfield, four miles north of Savanna, on what is known as the
Savanna and Hanover road.

The first orchard was planted by M. C. Taylor, on the farm now owned
by John Kelley.

The first school was established about the year 1842. It was taught
by Miss Susan Noel.

The first church was built about the year 1845, by the Presbyterians.
The pastor was Rev. Mr. Harslia. It was located at what is known as
Center Hill.

First birth, Marv Bernard. dauMiter of John and Ellen Bernard.

First marriaoje, Mr. Albert Henrv to Miss Elizabeth Doner.

First death, Hays, in 1843.

In the years 1830-1, James Temple and John Bernard opened a tan-
yard on the land now owned by Benjamin Hatfield. It was successfully
operated until the Spring of 1832, when the Black Hawk War breaking
out caused a sudden dissolution of the partnership, which was never again
resumed, so the first and only tan-3'ard was of short duration.

The first and only mill w^as a saw mill, built by Joseph McCollipps.
It was erected entirely by himself, and was commenced about 1841, but was
not finished for several years. It was located on Rush Creek, about five
miles north of Savanna.

334

HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY.

H
Q

I— t

I— I

o §

P^ ^
Q

W
H

H
Q
<1

PQ
<1

■jonjaAof) no
n.\iOt[s SB 310A l^-^oX

c; t- T— L'? -*i -Tt* w o ■* «-? GO io c; ^ ci

-i-ii-Ht-hC-JC^^OJ-*'-!-* TCT-.C1T-I

o
o

o
O

on ij

O .r-

a a
b

o
a
;->

•Aipqg

■rt O Ci aj X ^ O — !M -K' -^^ C-l Ol -* Cl
CO O ?T L- 0> C; :S ^ C? CI C* GO O O T-H

•jnom.iy

o^ioc^o-*i-c;c;^cic?i!tiGOio

CO o L- S5 ^ ^ lO (- -r- r; o •-; O 35 c;

•.n[07

CO O L-5 o:! o:* LC CC ^ O CC ^ lO C"* -"ti OJ
OJ ■* ffj CO tH i-h CO C^ C-^ t-i (M c^

•9^via

0:r;^CTOw — ■■-it-O'*-^t-C0C5
coiOOi-<*'-ic--^oco-'-HCit-'<*iM!?J

■no»ng

-*00t-t-Cv»~"«5G0a0 1OG0C? — 30
1-1 1-1 -i-H Oi 04 O? •rH CI

•j9niraa^iBjg

CJ 30 00 O " CO C: t- I- J-O CO
1-1 Tti T-^ CJ CJ

I X) CO

•niiSBJv;

o c~ CO cj o t- o -^ » o o c^ cj i.o 00
co-^ciiocooo-rrit-1-ii-^cjocoT-i

•nospjBj

'*C;i-iOX't-C0G0CJCD':t-^00»0O
^C0Tt<Oi-iC5ttC"(C0C*0i001O-*^

•pj-Bipjiig;

-*c:io-^t~c?io^c>a)c:cooOTTi

tOCit-C5C>-^Ot--rHC;LOC-COi-iC5
1-1 1-1 T-i C4 1— I C^ d ^- <M

•WIA3X

C5C;CiD — GO-^CiGOOCOO^LO GO

L~ LO c: ct X o o o Lo c? t- c- LO c:» CO

1—1 ^^•^C}C"JCOi-i'+ COt— COi-l

•IiaAioig

O O CJ O CO C5 C> LO C5 LO -* t- O lO ■*

OOCI^-^XO'^XOLOt-iO-^O

1-H CI -rt 1-H c:* CQ c:( "* c> oid

•luonno

C} CI CI ■

o c: L- ;

■ C-COi—i-iXl— xcot-oc?

iCJ-^cnx^cii-or^cocoo

l-l-rHi-lC^-^Cl C^i-ICJ-H

•j.iBiiiajg

CSO05OX00O-^t--^i.0L0i:0C0C-
COGOCOO-rHCJ^OOCJCOC^OOiCCOO?

•sa^Bjj

LOC:r;'-^:ccooc:c-iOGOcoi-0'*o
i.oc:c-c;cjtoco— icii-oc-cocics
1— I 1— I ^- C^ 1-1 Ci C4 1— I c^

•napiIX

o c:; -* o X c- X X cj i-o Lo c; » o X

COLOCO^-^OO-^C^CiOit-iOC:*!-!

!^
!2;

•S^S >,2 a^ 5 '-'
— ^'^r-~-Ooaji;c

(a
>

•qiirag

c< -^ X — o ci «.- c ( CJ cj t- ci c: o c<

LO Lo -<*< Ci CO CO — X o c; LO CO X cj c;

1— 1 1— ! 1— 1 i-H 1— 1 Ci C4 Ci

eo
o

•.lunop^T^ia

O CI Ci O l~ C"J LO ^ 1-1 t-O CS O CO CO' CO
'^i— O:r!OOOC:i'*C0C?C?Ort<Tt<

1—1 1— < T— i 1—1 C^ 1— ' 1— ' 1— <

o
o

-*
•^

C5
C7

CI
C^

CO
CJ

Iff

•AaiiBg

Ot-lff — G000OClOi-iC5i— 0C50
-^-^C^COCSOOlffOOCi oococo
1—1 1—1 1—1

•qitrag

iff Lff 1-1 X o CI C5 c> cj c; c; Iff 1— c^ GO
cj Iff o cj 1-1 cq iff "* c- o Iff i-H o o X

1-1 C^ C? i-H CJ

Iff

-*1

c:»

-** -^1 f-tr* -Hc^

•iVBqg

i-n-iOOCC— OO-r-t-^C^tCC^COt-

1—1

XiffOCOO-^lff-^OCOOCiO-^-*

1-11-11-11-1 C'!CQ-rtii-i"*i-iCO^COi-i

1 1 -*J H^ 1 .-IM

-p)

•3013nBj\i

. .'*CJT-I'* iCOCO O-^^Oi-i »

1— (

• 1 CO -^ > O C3 C5

11 .-1 ■ CJ

iff

H?i
iff
C^

CD
iff

CO
Ci
CJ

X
C5

o
H

HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY.

335

A TABULAR STATEMENT

Showins: the Totals of the Footings of the several coIuiuqs of each of the Assessment Books

of Personal Property of the County of C irroll and State of Illinois, and the Grand

Totals of all said Books for the year 1877.

Grand Summary — Personal Property.

ITEMS.

Number.

Average
Value.

Assessed
Value.

TOTAL.

Horses of all ages . ..

8,340

22,912

273

3,431

37,738

3,180

2,437

1,545

114

394

$35 59

10 56
44 67

1 84
3 21

206 25
39 17

33 33
23 36

2 89

11 55
62 34
32 90

22 17

$296,872

242,007

12,195

6,315

121,429

825

1,410

500
74,295

7,034
17,855

7,307
12,965

133

Cattle of all ages ..

Mules and Asses of all ages

Sheen of all a^es

Hogs of all ages

Steam Engines, including Boilers

Fire or Bur<Tlar-Proof Safes

Billiard Pi "'eon- Hole, Bagatelle, or other similar

Tables

Carriages and Wao"ons of whatsoever kind

Watches and Clocks

Sewino" or Knitting Machines

Piano Fortes

Melodeons and Organs

Steamboats, Sailing Vessels, Wharf Boats, Barges
or other AVater Craft

$801,142

Merchandise on hand .

126,400

4,785
1,780

Manufacturers' Toolsjmpl'ts and Machinery (other
than Engines and Boilers, which are so listed) .

Agricultural Tools, Implements and Machinery. .

47,056-

Gold and Silver Plate and Plated Ware

110

Diamonds and Jewelrv

Monej^s ot Bank, Banker, Broker or Stock Jobber
Credits of Bank, Banker, Broker or Stock Jobber-

3,480

5,000

Moneys of other than Bank, Banker, Broker or
Stock Jobber _

187,496

Credits of other than Bank, Banker, Broker or
Stock Jobber

95,977
2,164

Property ot Compaiiies and Corporations other
than hereinbefore enumerated

Propertv of Saloons and Eating Houses ..

Household or Ofiice Furniture and Property

65,768

Investments in Real Estate and Improvements
thereon (see Sec. 10)- -

805

All other Personal Property required to be listed _
Siiares of Stock of State or National Banks

28,880

75,000

Total Value of Personal Property

$1,445,918

LANDS.
Improved Lands (in acres)

235,860
51,207

18 00
C 34

4,257,036
324,792

Total Value of Lands

$4,581,828

TOWN AND CITY LOTS.

Improved Town and City Lots (in acres)

Unimproved Town and tity Lots (in acres)

Total Value of Town and Cit)/ Lots

1,(130
I, Kid

344 42
39 10

561,417
45,591

1607,008

PROPERTY BELONGING TO RAILROADS.

I/inds otlier tlian " Railroad Track," (7 acres)

415

25,030

6,426

Lots other llian " Railroad Traci<," ((;"> lots)

Personal PropiM'ly other tiian " Rolling Stock "

$31,871

Total Value of all Pronerti/ as assessed

$6,666,625

Acres of Wheat. Hifin^: of Corn. Vfi.fiHl; of Outs, IW.I.M ; of Meadow, 38,H5C; of other Field Products
^•1,426; of Inclosed Pasture, 57,538; of Orchard, 2,550; of Wood Land, -11,280.

Dated Mt. Cauuoll, III., December 6, A.D. 1877.

R. M. A. HAWK, Clerk.

336 HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY.

MOUNT CARROLL.

The history of Mount Carroll dates back to the Fall of 1841, when Emmert,
Halderman & Co. commenced the erection of the flouring mills at this point.
However, nothing was done towards " laying off" a town site until it became a
settled fact, that a majority of the people of the county were in favor of re-
moving the county offices from Savanna. In August, 1843, the people voted
upon the question of removal. Four hundred and twenty-one votes were
polled, of which 231 were for the removal of the county seat to Mount Carroll,
and 190 in favor of retaining the countv offices at Savanna, a majority of 41 in
favor of Mount Carroll. A full history of the removal question, selection of
a site for the new county seat, etc., already appears in these pages, so that fur-
ther reference to the subject here is unnecessary. The names of the first set-
tlers, a reference to the first houses built, etc., have likewise been written, so
that but little remains to be written of the " county seat." The history of the
county and of Mount Carroll are so intimately blended since the re-location of
the county seat, in 1843, that it would be a work of supererogation to attempt any
thing like an extended separate history.

The building of the mill was followed by the erection of a few scattered
houses. Then came the building of the old court house, in 1844, and the
removal of the county offices and records from Savanna. This necessitated the
removal of the county officers here as well, who, with their families and the
few families of men engaged in building the mill, may be regarded as the
beginning of a population that, on the ist day of January, 1878, numbers very
nearly 2,500. The growth of the town has not been rapid, neither in wealth nor
population, but in both respects it has been solid and substantial.

The first store or trading place opened here was by the Mill Company soon
after they commenced operations, probably in 1842. The company had built
a kind of three-tier log house on "Stag's Point," now occupied by the resi-
dence of I. P. Sheldon, for the accommodation of the mill hands, and one of
these rooms was converted into a store room.

The first house built exclusively for hotel purposes, was the stone house now
occupied by J. F. Chapman, which was erected in 1844, and has been so used
without interruption up to the present writing.

The first saloon building was the middle part of what is now the Daniel
Palmer Building. This old "rum mill" was built in somewhat of a hurry.
The materials out of which it was made were standing in Arnold's Grove in the
morning, were cut down, hauled to town, and reduced to proper dimensions,
and, plastering excepted, the building was completed before sundown.

Joe Miles was the first lavvyer to " hang out a shingle." He came in 1844,
and for a while worked at his trade, that of a carpenter, on the old court house.

Anna Marv, daughter of Jesse Rapp, was Mount Carroll's first-born, and
Milford Kennedy was the second.

The post-office was established in 1844, and John Wilson was the first post-
master. The mail was supplied from Cherry Grove by carrier until the Fall of
1846, when the tri-weekly stage coach, which had plied between Galena and
Dixon via Cherry Grove for a number of years, was taken from the old route
and-_a new one established through Mount Carroll. When the first "stage
coach and four" made its appearance in Mount Carroll, it was made an occasion
of general rejoicing. The people went wild with enthusiasm, and the old
" Concord " was received with as much glee and good feeling as the first train

HTSTOKY OF CARROLL COUNTY. 337

of cars that })ut in an appearance on the Western Union Railroad, some thirty or
more years later.

The first teachers of common schools were Anderson, Paul, Turner, J. P.
Emmert, and some others, whose names have escaped the memory of the "old-
est inhabitants." The last one before the free school system was adopted, was
H. Bitner. These schools were supported by subscriptions at so much per
scholar.

The completion of the mill here made quite a home demand for wheat,
and during the years 1844 and 1845, it was not only the wheat market for Car-
roll County, but for Stephenson and other adjacent districts, where a surplus
was raised. Throngs of teams lined the streets, and the mills were kept busy
night and day, and a number of teams were constantly employed in hauling
flour to Savanna for shipment to St. Louis.

The next stores to be opened after the Company store, were by William Hal-
derman, R. R. Brush, R. J. Tomkins, Thorp & Lull, Nathan Blair, John Irvine
& Son, etc.

The first physician to open an office was Dr. Judd, a brother of Norman
B. Judd, of Chicago. Soon after. Dr. Hostetter and Dr. White came, and in
1S52 or 1853, Dr. B. P. Miller located here and hung out his sign.

The next lawyers after Joe Miles, already mentioned, were Barker,

John Wilson and William T. Miller.

RELIGIOUS INTERESTS.

M. E. Church, Mount Carroll. — The Methodist Episcopal Church of Mount
Carroll, Illinois, was organized in 1839. Rev. Philo Judson was the preacher
in charge, and Rev. B. Weed, presiding elder.

The first service was held about two miles down the creek in a Mr. Martins'
log cabin.

The original members were a Mr. and Mrs. Patterson, Nathan Jacobs and
wife, the latter is still a member of the church, Mr. and Mrs. ]\Iartin, Davis
Newall and a Mr. Leonard.

Mr. Stubbs, an Englishman, was the first class leader, and Mr. Petty class
leader number two.

Shortly after the organization. Revs. Buck and G. L. S. Stuff, the latter still a
member of the Rock River Conference, came on as missionaries, and the ser-
vices were removed to the house of Mr. H. Preston, two miles southwest of
where the town now stands. Subsequently the services were moved to the
house of Mr. David Christian, still nearer the village, and thence to a cooper
shop in Mount Carroll.

Soon after this the court house was erected and became the regular preach-
ing place.

The circuit, including Mount Carroll, was organized in 1847, Rev. S. Smith
being the pastor, and Rev. Hooper Crews, now pastor in Rockford, was presid-
ing elder.

The first Sabbath-school was organized in 1847. John Irvine was superin-
tendent.

On Mr. Irvine's arrival in the i^lace. in 1S45, stopping at the hotel, he in-
quired if there were any Methodists in the place. He was told of one by the
name of Bennett. He soon found him, and the two held the first class meet-
ing ever held in the place.

Under the administration of Rev. Miles F. Rcade, a very extensive revi-
val of religion occurred, and soon after, in the year 185 1, the first M.
E. Cliurch building was erected. The present fine brick edifice was built in
1867, when Rev. Jcvseph Odgers was pastor. Rev. E. W. Adams is the present

338 HISTORY OF CAKROLL COUNTY.

pastor. There are now about two hundred communicant members, and a
Sabbath-school of about two hundred scholars. F.J. Sessions, superintendent.

Presbyterian. — In the latter part of 1845, or beginning of 1846, the
Presbyterian Home Missionary Society sent Rev. Calvin Gray to labor in this
county. He first stopped in Savanna, but subsequently removed to Mt. Car-
roll. They built a very handsome brick church edifice, which was dedicated
November 7, 1861.

The organization of the Presbyterian Church dates from the 30th of
August, 1844, when Rev. Aratus Kent, of Galena, came here to assist Rev. H. G.
Warner in the organization. Eight persons united themselves together under
the name of the First Presbyterian Church of Mount Carroll. The first ser-
vices, and until about 1852, were held in the old court house. In the latter
year. Rev. Mr. Gray built an L addition to his residence, when their meeting
place was removed there, where services continued to be held until about 1858.
For two years, about that time, no regular services were had in consequence of
want of a pastor. In i860, the society undertook to erect a house ot worship,
which was completed and dedicated at the date above quoted. During the
year this house was building, the Baptist brethren permitted the Presbyterians
the use of the basement of their house of worship. After occupying their
house until about 1865, some thirty of the members residing in the Mackay
neighborhood conceived and carried out the idea of building up an organiza-
tion at Oakville, which reduced the ability of the parent society to maintain a
pastor in Mount Carroll without m ssionary help. That help was withheld, and
the society succumbed to the inevitable and abandoned the attempt to keep
up regular services, although the organization is still maintained. February
19, 1873, the church edifice was sold under mortgage to B. L. Patch for H. A.
Mills. April 25, 1876, James Hallett purchased it back from Mills, and in May,
1876, Hallett sold it to the Lutheran Church Society, who now own and occupy
it as their house of worship.

Church of God. — The Mount Carroll representatives of this branch of the
Christian Church (sometimes irreverently called Winebrenarians, because
John Winebrenner was the founder of it), have maintained an organization
since 1849. In that year Rev. D. D. Wertz was sent out here by the Pennsyl-
vania Board of Missions, and collected the scattering members together as a
church organization. He remained a year or two and was succeeded by Rev.
Mr. Klein. About 1S59 or i860, they built a small church edifice on the east
side of Dog Run, in what is now Halderman's addition. In the Fall of 1866 it
was removed to its present site, on Main street, opposite the Union School-
house, and is known as the Bethel Church. Until the last two months of the
year 1877, the society maintained regular services, with but rare intervals. At
the last meeting of the conference eldership, held at Pleasant Valley, in Jo
Daviess County, in October, Rev. I. E. Boyer, an old pastor of the society was
appointed to the work for the ensuing year, but in consequence of other press-
ing engagements, was not able to enter upon the work at once. The member-
ship is not large, but very earnest, and include some of the best men and women
of the city. Their Sunday-school organization has always been maintained
and is well conducted. Daniel Palmer is its superintendent.

The First Baptist Church of Alount Carroll. — Among the early settlers of Car-
roll County were a few Baptists who made their home in Mount Carroll. When
these Baptists numbered fourteen they resolved to organize a church to be
known as the First Baptist Church of Mount Carroll. This church was organized
Aug. 28, 1853. Five of the fourteen constituent members are now connected
with the church. The first meetings were held in the old Presbyterian Church
which stood upon the ground now occupied by S. J. Campbell's residence.
Here the society met until May, 1854, when it removed to the old court house.
This it continued to use until it removed to its present site. The Sabbath-

HISTORY OF CARKOLL COUNTY. 339

school met the first few months in the Seminary building, situated on the cor-
ner of Market and Clay streets, now known as the Ashway Building. Oct. i,
the Sabbath-school was moved to the court house till the Autumn of 1855,
when church and Sabbath-school began to occupy the basement of their present
house. Rev. J. V. Allison was the first pastor of the church, and remained
from the orgaaization of the church until the Autumn of 1859. During his
pastorate the present house of worship was commenced and the basement fin-
ished. Rev. T. P. Campbell succeeded him and remained till Aug. i, 1864.
During his pastorate the upper part of the house was finished and dedicated.
Nov., 1864, Rev. Carlos Swift became pastor, and remained three years. He
was succeeded by Rev. C. K. Colver, who was pastor from Jan., 1868, to the
Spring of 1870. In June, 1870, Rev. C. T. Tucker became pastor, and re-
mained until Oct. I, 1872. In December of the same year, Rev. H. B.
Waterman became pastor, and remained until the following Dec. May, 1874,
Rev. Geo. W. Wesselius was called to the pastorate and remained until July i,
1875. July 25, 1875, Rev. J. H. Sampson, the present pastor, began his pas-
torate. During his pastorate the house of worship has been completely re-
modeled, refurnished, and a baptistry has been put in, making the main audience
room home-like and attractive. The Sabbath-school is a marked feature in the
work of the church and has an attendance of about two hundred. The aggre-
gate membership of the church is 352, the present membership, 163.

Lutheran. — The First Evangelical Lutheran Church of Mount Carroll is in
connection with that branch of the Lutheran Church of America known as the
General Synod of the United States, and to the District Synod known as the
Synod of Northern Illinois. There is still a body within this body, to which
this church belongs, viz.: The Northern Conference of the Synod of Northern
Illinois. There is but one congregation connected with the charge or pastor-
ate. Their church is situated in the City of Mount Carroll, on Clay Street, and is
a brick building once owned by the Presbyterian Society, now disbanded, and
having been ])urchased by the Lutherans in the Spring of 1876, was thoroughly
repaired at a cost of about ^1,200, and re-dedicated under the name of the
First Evangelical Lutheran Church of Mount Carroll, Illinois. The building
stands on two beautiful lots, in a good location, and together with the parson-
age, this property is worth about $8,000.

The congregation was organized on the 7th of August, 1858, by the adop-
tion of a constitution and electing Mr. George Miller, elder, and Mr. John
Rhodes, deacon. The following is a list of ])ersons who signed the constitution
at that time : George Miller, John Gelwicks, John Rhoades, John Erb, Mar-
garet Miller, Elizabeth Gelwicks, John Tridel, Hannah Rhoades, Catherine Erb,
Catherine Rinedollar, Adna Windle, Mary Tridel. Rev. J. M. Lingle, pastor.
A church was built (still standing) in the year i860, the corner stone of which
was laid on the "jth of July, the sermon upon the occasion being preached by
Rev. D. Schindler. Tlie church having been at last completed, it was dedi-
cated on the nth of November, i860, while the Conference of the Synod was in
session in this place. Rev. C B. Thummel, D.I)., preached the dedication ser-
mon. The congregation had a severe struggle until tliis was accomplished,
Mr. George Miller and John Gelwicks, sacrificing nuich and laboring hard with
their own hands until it was comijleted. The cluirch cost about $2,000. It
was sold by the society sixteen years afterwards, being at the time when the
Presbyterian Cluirch was purchased, as above stated, for $1,500. The society
grew gradually in numbers, and while the record shows that a great number
have removed from Mount Carroll, there still is an active communing member-
ship of eighty persons. The Sabbath-school connected with the congregation
numbers about 150. The congregation is at present in a nourishing condition,
carrying but a trilling debt, whicli might be wi|)ed out in a i^w days. The fol-
lowing is a list of pastors who have served the congregation during its history.

340 HISTORY OF CARROLL COTHSTTY.

Rev. John M. Lingle was pastor six years. He was succeeded by Rev. D.
Beckner, who remained one year and six months. Rev. Charles Anderson was
the next pastor, who remained two years and nine months. He was succeeded
by Rev. J. F. Probst, who remained but one year. Rev. C. Baird followed him,
remaining four years and nine months. Rev. Charles Fickinger, the present
pastor, took charge on the 19th of September, 1875, making his labors thus far
nearly two and a half years.

The record of the congregation for the year ending Sept. 1877, is the fol-
lowing : Received into the church — 3 by infant baptism; 3 by adult baptism;
12 by confirmation; 4 by profession of faith; 2 from other denominations.
Removed, i by death ; i by letter; communicants, 80.

The Sunday-school numbers 140 scholars, and 12 teachers, that dur-
ing the last year contributed $40 for Sunday-school purposes. In its contribu-
tions for religious interests, this church is very liberal, the records show the fol-
lowing :

For treasury of the District Synod, $6.50; Home Missions, ^13.65 ; For-
eign Missions, ^13.65 ; Education, $12.20; Church Extension, $6.50; Pastors'
Salary, $700; Local objects, $700; Extra objects, $27. Total, $1,519.50, or
an average per member of $18.99. Rev. E. Fickinger is the present pastor.

Duiikard or German Baptist. — This branch of the Christian Church has a
very handsome house of worship and regular services, further mention of which
will be made in a history of that church work in this county, to be found else-
where in these pages.

INDEPENDENT ORDERS.

Masonic. — Cyrus Lodge, A. F. and A. M. commenced under dispensation
December 5, 1855, and was chartered October 6, 1856.

The members mentioned in the charter are J- H. Bohn, W. T. Miller,
Peter Holman, Joseph Warders, Allen Sinclair, John Brown, Jackson Lucy, and
others. These otht-rs consisted of B. L. Patch, B. P. Miller, Stoughton Cooley,
E. Marsh and Geo. W. Coulter. The first officers were: J. H. Bohr, W. M.;
W. T. Miller, S. W.; Peter Holman, J. W.; Joseph Warders, Treas.; Allen Sin-
clair, Sec; Jackson Lucy, S. D.; Geo. W. Coulter, J. D.

The dedication ceremonies were conducted by Rev. John Brown, who was
acting Grand Master; Rev. Robert Beatty, acting as Deputy Grand Master;
B. L. Patch, acting as Senior Grand Warden ; J. Lucy, actmg as Junior Grand
Warden ; E. Marsh, as Grand Tyler.

The last return to the Grand Lodge reported 59 working members. The
Lodge is in good working condition, and receiving many additions.

Caledonia Encampment, No. 43, was instituted June 17, 1857, by J. B.
Schlichter, D. D. G. P.; B. W. Marble, D. H. P.; J. C. Smith, D. G. S. W.:
Wm. Fowling, D. G. J. W.; S. S. Winall, D. G. Scribe, all of the Encampment
at Galena, 111. Charter members : Henry Shimer, B. L. Patch, Wm. Stouffer,
D. E. Stovir, B. Lepman, Henry Page, and D. H. Stouffer.

First officers : Henry Shimer, C. P.; B. L. Patch, H. P.; Wm. Stouffer, S.
W.; D. H. Stouffer, S.; B. Lepman, Treas.

Whole number that have belonged to the Encampment since its organiza-
tion, 77 ; present membership, 45.

/. O. O. F. — Carroll Lodge, No. 50, was instituted March 31, 1849, by
John G. Potts, D. D. G. M., of Galena. The charter was issued July 25, 1849.
The charter members were Geo. W. Harris, Evan Rea, Geo. Pyle, Jas. M.
Stacy and Harlan Pyle. The following were initiated at the same meeting: R.
P. Thorp, Geo. C. Thorp, A. Beeler, Benjamin McElroy, T. T. Jacobs and
William Powers.

HISTOKY OF CARROLL COUNTY. 341

First officers : Evan Rea, N. G.; Geo. R. Pyle, V. G.; Geo. W. Harris,
Sec; Jas. M. Stacy, Treas.; T. T. Jacobs, Warden ; Robt. Knight, C.; Wm.
Powers, I. G.; A. Beeler, O. G.; R. P. Thorp, R. S. N. G.; Geo. C. Thorp, L.
S. N. G.

The Lodge is prosperous and occupies a finely furnished hall in Keystone
Block.

This Lodge has held regular meetings every Monday night since its or-
ganization, in 1849.

Admissions by card and initiations to the present time (Dec, 1877), 310.
Present membership, no. The following named brothers have served the
Lodge as Deputies and Representatives: R. G. Bailey, J. E. Frost, John
Irvine, Geo. VV. Stiteley, and Henry Shiner.

Hill City Lodge, No. 8, was instituted Sept. 28, 1874, by W. L. Sweeny, P.
D. G. M., of Rock Island.

Charter members : T. T. Jacobs, I. J. Petitt, D. Weidman, O. P. Miles,
A. H. Sichty, S. Stakemiller, H. G. Fisher, Ethanan Fisher, C. D. Austin, C.
Rosenstock, Oliver Swartz, J. M. Keiter, B. F. Aikens, A. H. Nyman, C. Hol-
man, Jones Schick, S. Moore, R. B. Hallett, J. H. Stakemiller and L. D. Lee.

First officers: H. G. Fisher, N. G.; Stakemiller, V. G.; L. D. Lee, R. S.;
O. F. Reynolds, P. S.; Jones Schick, Treas.

This Lodge holds regular meetings every Monday night, in their hall, in Bank
Block. The charter members of this Lodge belonged to Carroll Lodge, No. 50,
but withdrew therefrom and took their No. 8, from a defunct lodge at Spring-
field, 111.

A. H. Sichty and Ethanan Fisher have been Representatives to Grand
Lodge, the former gentleman having also been Grand Representative to the
Grand Lodge of the U. S., and also M. W. Grand Patriarch of the Grand En-
campment of the State of Illinois.

T. T. Jacobs, of Hill City Lodge, is the only surviving member of those
who were present at the institution of Carroll Lodge, No. 50, and is the oldest
Odd Fellow in the county.

A. O. U. W. — This society was instituted Nov. 24, 1876, with 30 mem-
bers. P. M. VV., H. M. Ferrin ; M. W., H. G. Fisher; F., Seaborn Moore ; O.,
A. B. Nelson; R., VV. D. Hughes; F., J. W. Miller; R., Thomas Squire; G.,
Solomon Lohr; I. W., C. D. Austm ; 0. S. W., Sample Mitchell. The society
is in a flourishing condition.

Sons of Temperance. — Between 1845 and 1847, a division of the Sons of
Temperance was organized, and was the means of accomplishing a great deal
of good. For a while the organization was prosperous. About 1851-2 the
Hydraulic Company was organized, and under the impression that it was to dis-
till alcohol, and that its products would not get into the market as whisky,
almost every body took stock in the enterprise — some of the Sons of Temper-
ance as well as others, and it is maintained by many of the old members that
the temperance distillery killed the order in Mount Carroll. Father Irvine was
not a friend of alcoholic dibtillery, but opposed it from its inception, and
fought it with unyielding courage. For a time he infused a little new life
into the temperance element of the community, but it was sickly at best. In
1863-4 a Good Templars Lodge was organized, tlourished only a little while,
and gave up the giiost. In 1874. the present division of the Sons of Temper-
ance was organized, and has maintained its organization to the present, accom-
plishing much good.

In November, 1877, under the direction of Dr. McCallister and Major
Cooper, a great temperance revival was inaugurated, and a large number of the
citizens donned the Red Ribbon. A hall was leased and fitted up, and the
movement vitalized in every way. As the work of writing this history is being
brought to a close, the members are thoroughly and effectively organized and
promise great usefulness.

342

HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY.

EDUCATIONAL.

The graded school system was organized about 1857 or 1858, under the
management of Miss Witt. She was succeeded by Hayes, Long, Smith, et al.
Tiie i)resent fine brick Union school building was erected in 1866, at a cost of
$16,000. The school has met the expectations of the people in every particular.
The very best educational system has been maintained, and the best educational
talent of the country has always been employed. The school is now supplied
with an excellent library and all the modern appurtenances to aid the pupils
in the prosecution of their studies.

Present Corps of Teachers. — Principal, Prof. J. H. Ely; Assistant, Miss
Mary Mooney; Room No. i, Miss Mamie Irvine; No. 2, Miss Clara Fisher;
No. 3, Miss Mattie Lumm ; No. 4, Miss Emma H. Tomlinson ; West Mount
Carroll, J- Charles Ferrin. Prof. Ely has the reputation of being one of the
ablest and most thorough teachers in the country, while his aids-de-camp pos-
sess all the requisite qualifications to make good teachers — well educated, indus-
trious and energetic.

MOUNT CARROLL SEMINARY.

Among the numerous educational institutions that have been built up in
the land of the Illini and other parts of the Great West, there are not many, if,
indeed, there are any, that suipass in influence, usefulness and capacity the
Mount Carroll Seminary. The history of this place of learning dates from
1852, and forms so important a part of the history of the county being written
that it demands separate and distinct mention.

About the year 1840 of 1841, Judge Wilson came to Savanna from Macoupin
County, and was elected the second clerk of the county commissioners court,

HI8T0EY OF CAKROLL COUNTY. 343

William B. Goss being the first one, elected in April, 1839. Mr. Wilson was
the clerk of this court when the county offices were removed from Savanna to
Mount Carroll, in September, 1844, and thus became thoroughly identified with
the early interests of the county. He was a warm and ardent friend of educa-
tion, and belonged to that class of men who would make education a compul-
sory measure, as is the practice in Germany and some of the other European
countries. He w-as a graduate of Yale College, and consequently possessed a
collegiate education. Aside from this, he was a man of enlarged views and
liberality, and warmly attached to that system and diffusion of education that
would fit the lowest and humblest, as well' as the richest and greatest, for any
duty or position in life.

In 1850, William T. Miller, of Mount Carroll, was elected to represent
Carroll County in the state legislature. In 1852, there was an extra session of
that body, when Mr. Miller presented and secured the passage of a bill, pre-
pared by Mr. Wilson, incorporating the Mount Carroll Seminary. John Wilson,
Nathaniel Halderman, Calvin Gray, Leonard Goss, David Emmert, B. P. Miller,
James Hallett, James Ferguson and John Irvine, senior, were named as the
incorporators. From the early records of this seminary, the following agree-
ment is transcribed, as showing the plans and purposes of the incorporators :

WnfiREAS, It is intended to purchase grounds, not exceeding one hundred and sixty
acres, for seminary purposes; also to erect a seminary building, within a distance of one
half mile of the Town of Mount Carroll, in accordance witli the provisions of a charter
entitled " An Act to Incorporate the Mount Carroll Seminary," passed at the special session
of the legislature, 1852; now, therefore,

We, the undersigned, agree to take the number of sliares of stock in tlie said sem-
inary set opposite to our names, to pay therefor to the treasurer of the board of trustees of
said seminary the sum of live dollars for each and every share of said stock set opposite to
our names, respectively, in manner and proportion as follows, viz.: Five per cent upon
receiving public notice, in some newspaper in Carroll County, that two hundred shares have
been subscribed, antl tlie remainder in instalments, not exceeding ten per cent during any
subsequent period of three months; and prodded, also, that any subscriber may, at his
option, pay at any time, after two hundred shares are taken, the full amount subscribed
by him.

And it is further stipulated that the amount paid on the stock hereto subscribed shall
bear inter';st, from the date of payment, at the rate of six per cent per annum, payable at
the office of the treasurer of the board of trustees, in Mount Carroll, on the first Monday of
July and January each year, until dividends shall be declared by the board of trustees, out
of the jiroliis arising from said seminary.

And it is further agreed that a failure to pay any instalment called upon our shares
of stock respectively, for sixt^- (lays after the same shall have become due*, and of which
due notice of a call thereof shall have been given, shall authorize the board of trustees, at
their ojition, to dcejan' the stock upon which instalments shall have been calletl and shall
remain due and unpaid, and all sums previously paid thereon, forfeited tosaid iucorj^oration.

Shares of stock were placed at five dollars each, and the old stock book
shows that five hundred and forty-eight shares were taken, ranging from one to
fifty shares to each individual subscriber, and, omitting the Misses Wood and
Gregory — of which, more hereafter — representing eighty-three different indi-
viduals. These 548 shares, at five dollars each, were supposed to be equal to
$2,740, but the authority from which we are quoting shows that out of the
.entire eighty-three different subscribers, only six of them ])aid up their stock in
full. These six were: R. G. Bailey, 5 shares, $25 ; E. Funk, 5 shares, $25 ;
William Halderman, 10 shares, $50; T. W. Miller, 10 shares, $50; H. B. Puter-
baugh, 2 shares, $10; Thomas Rapp, 10 shares, $50. Total paid up shares, 42;
total cash receii)ts from this source, $210; from partly jjaid up shares, etc.,
$750.75, making the grand total of cash receipts only S960.75.

Synoptical. — Whole number of shares subscribed, omitting Wood and
Gregory's, 548 ; supi)oscd cash value, $2,740. Of this sum only $960.75 was
ever realized in cash. Settled by notes, $300.75, on which but a very small per
cent was ever paid.

844 HISTORY Oli' CARROLL COUNTY.

Such were the surroundings of the seminar}-, now so prosperous and popu-
lar, in its early days. By means of a business correspondence with Isaac Nash,
a wealthy farmer of Saratoga County, New York, Mr. Wilson learned of two
young ladies of that county, graduates of the Normal School at Albany, who
were desirous of coming West to engage as teachers, for which profession they
had qualified themselves, intending to make it the business of their lives. These
young ladies were Miss Frances A. Wood (now Mrs. Shimer) and Miss Cinder-
ella M. Gregory. When the seminary was chartered by the legislature, Mr.
Wilson opened a correspondence with these ladies, and, in May, 1853, they
came to Mount Carroll as teachers, under the patronage of the seminary inter-
ests. Soon after their arrival, they commenced their engagement in the second
story of the building now known as the Ashway Buildmg, and then the only
brick building in town. At that time the land where the seminary buildings
have been erected, down as far as the Baptist Church, on Main Street, was a
wheat field, valued at only $7.50 per acre, and considered away out of town.
Although it was generally understood that these teachers were employed in the
semmary interests, they were thoroughly independent of the board of seminary
trustees. Only the influence of the seminary incorporators was behind them.
They made all the necessary arrangements, provided the school room, paid all
the bills, and collected all tuition fees. Their first term commenced on the
nth of May, 1853, with eleven pupils, but closed with forty This select
school (for it was m reality nothing more) was continued down town about one
year and three months.

When the Board of Trustees came to select a site for the contemplated
seminary building, there was a remarkable vigilance on the part of land-owners,
and the movements of the board were carefully watched. Wherever they per-
ambulated, lands suddenly and rapidly increased in value. As an example:
When the Misses Wood and Gregory came to Mount Carroll, in the Spring of

1853, the lands from the depot down as far as the Baptist Church were held, as
previously stated, at $7.50 per acre. But when a site was selected there for the
seminary building, they jumped up in price to $100 per acre. The magical
charms of Aladdin's lamp, as related in the tales of the Arabian Nights, were
lost as compared with the touch of these trustees. But five acres were pur-
chased for $500, and in 1854 a brick building 42 by 46 feet on the ground, two
stories and a half in height, with basement, was erected thereon. This building
was erected under contract at a cost of $4,500, not including window blinds,
etc. It contained twenty rooms, and as soon as finished, which was in October,

1854, the seminary formally organized under the charter, and the Misses Wood
and Gregory employed as teachers at a stated salary of $300 per year each.

About the time the building was finished, the teachers were enjoying a
vacation, and had gone back home to Saratoga County, New York, on a visit
to their friends. Money was borrowed to furnish the building, and forwarded
to Misses ^Vood and Gregory with instructions to expend it in the purchase of
such furniture as, in their judgment, was necessary. At the end of six months
the creditors began to clamor for their money, and it was found that a new
financial management was necessary to the success of the institution. The
expenses exceeded the income. The stock subscribers became dissatisfied, and
the corporators began to devise ways and means to shift the responsibility of
the enterprise. At last an arrangement was made by which the two New York
women agreed to pay the cost of the building, $4,500; the trustees to donate
the furniture on condition that they (Misses Wood and Gregory) would continue
the school for a period of ten years, and Rinewalt and Halderman donated five
acres of ground. Subsequently, claims for money borrowed, etc., were pre-
sented, which the plucky and enterprising teachers likewise assumed, on the
condition of their beintj released from their ten vears' obligation. All of this
indebtedness, however, was not paid in money. Mr. Rinewalt, who had always

e^yv

MTCARROLL.

HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. 347

been a firm and fast friend of the institution, as well as of the teachers, assumed
;xnd paid the furniture debt, in turn for which a life scholarship in the seminary-
was issued to his son. Thus it will be seen, as the history of this institution pro-
gresses, that the seminary owes all of its successes, merit and popularity to the
Misses Wood and Gregory — the former of whom was the financial and business
manager, and the latter the school worker. All the help they ever had from the
community in which the seminary has been built up, was the donation of the
five acres of ground and about one thousand dollars of money paid in by the
stockholders. In this connection it is proper to remark that when these women
came to Mount Carroll, all their cash capital was about $80, belonging to Miss
Gregory — her sole savings of three years' teaching after their graduation. This
was all that Miss Gregory ever put into the enterprise in money, either directly
or indirectly — /. e., nothing through her home friends as a loan or otherwise.
Miss Wood had nothing at the time in her own right, but an indomitable will
and determination. But with such a heavy debt hanging over them, without
help from some source, their undertaking would have fallen. In the person of
Isaac Nash, before mentioned, who married a sister of Miss Wood, the institution
had a friend in whom there " was neither variableness norshadow of turning," and
he came to the relief of his sister and her co-laboror when relief was most needed.
To his generosity, liberality and confidence in her ability, honesty and man-
agement, Miss Wood acknowledges her obligations. To his help, when all other
sources failed, she accords a laro^e share of the success that at last crowned the
seminary of which she is now the sole manager and principal. Whatever of
honor and fame attaches to this seminary, and it is wide-spread, should be
equally divided between the Misses Wood and Gregory, and Isaac Nash, the
financial and liberal farmer of Milton, New York.

Referring to Isaac Nash, the seminary's best friend, Mrs. Wood Shinier
says in her own language :

" While true I came at the time empty-handed, my brother-in-law, Isaac
Nash, coming with us and defraying my expenses, etc., I afterwards put into
this enterprise a small patrimony received on the settlement of my father's
estate, of about two thousand dollars. This, of course, was a little help, but
quite inadequate to meet the exigencies liable to arise in such an undertaking,
and here came in the valuable aid, as backer, of Mr. Nash, who not only stood
ready to relieve any business emergency, but did so many things to contribute
to our comfort and pleasure, and as one instance of his thoughtfulness, indulge
me in giving you the history of my first horse and carriage in the West. In the
Summer of 1854, while I was East purchasing the furniture for the new semi-
nary building put up by the trustees (for they entrusted this all to us) Mr. Nash
said to me : 'You have always enjoyed driving so much, you must have a horse
and carriage at Mount Carroll. Go to Saratoga with your Cousin David (whom
manv of the citizens will remember spending the Winter of 1854-5 here) and
select as handsome a carriage as you choose, and order a harness to match.
Cousin David shall break Franky (a very fine young horse Mr. Nash had raised)
to go single, and then he shall take the entire rig out to Mount Carroll for you.'
All was done according to orders, and a few weeks after our return here in Sep-
tember, 1854, Cousin David arrived with horse, carriage and harness. This is
but one of many examples I might give of the thoughtful kindness of my
brother-in-hivv. Mrs. Nash, my only sister, who was some twenty-one years my
senior, and more as a mother to me, was also constantly mindful of our wants,
and contributing with a liberal and untiring hand to our necessities and to our
pleasure. To me it seems that such another noble, generous couple as my sister
and her husband can rarely be found, and such untiring benefactors as they
proved through all those years of labor and trial which must be met in the
pioneer work of such an enterprise, but few are blessed with. That noble sister
has gone to her reward. The brother-in-law, though now eighty years of age, con-
20

348 HISTORY OF CARKOLL COtTNTY.

tinues to pay me annual visits. I am now (December, 1877) in daily expectation
of his arrival. That he enjoys witnessing the success that has crowned our
enterprise, I need not say.

"One other couple, ^/c/ residents of this county, to whom I am indebted
for much of encouragement in this work, I would name — Rev. Thomas Powell
and wife, of Ottawa, Illinois. Mr. Powell became pastor of the church to which
my parents and sister belonged (m Saratoga County, N. Y.) when I was a babe
six months old, and thus the first ten years of my life, though not of a very
appreciative age, I sat under his preaching, and to me he was the model preacher.
Mrs. Powell I recollect as one of my very earliest teachers — the first teacher of
whom I have any distinct recollection, as I began my school life at two and a
half years of age (quite too young, by the way, for sensible children to go to
school), and one for whom I -entertained the greatest admiration (I had almost
said adoration) of any teacher I ever had, and the lapse of over forty-five years
has in no measure diminished the feeling, but matured it into the highest regard
for both as friends and counsellors. Over forty years ago Mr. Powell came to'
Illinois under the auspices of the Mission Board, and the great pioneer vvork he
so successfully achieved renders him peculiarly susceptible to, and appreciative
of, sacrifices in others. Thus have I had a most valued adviser and sincere
sympathizer in all my work here, and when he shall be called to his reward.
Mount Carroll Seminary will lose a most valued friend. Long may that day be
deferred."

In [857, the managers felt justified in undertaking an addition to their
building, and, acting as their own architect and draughtsman — or draughts-
woman — Miss Wood prepared the plans and specifications for an addition 21 by
60, to the southeast part of the original building. This addition was all'completed
under her own immediate supervision. Mechanics were employed and paid by
the day, and the closest economy exercised in every particular. This addition,
like the original building, was raised two and a half stories above the basement,
embraced twenty-three rooms, and cost the same as the first — $4,500.

Success and popularity attended the seminary from the time it ])assed under
the exclusive management and control of Misses Wood and Gregory. When
it was formally opened by the trustees and incorporators, in October, 1854, the
salary paid these ladies was only $300 each. When the original management
grew discouraged, their united savings did not exceed $500, but they had con-
fidence and faith in the enterprise, and they determined to make it a success,
and when a woman once wills to do a thing, she generally does it. But here
were two women with one will to accomplish the one purpose, and they suc-
ceeded. The debt hanging over the institution when they assumed its manage-
ment, and which they agreed to pay, was only an incentive to greater energy
and determination. Seven out of every ten men would have shrunk from the
undertaking, but these women seemed to accept the situation as a harbinger of
success, and from April, 1S55, to the present, success has attended its every
step. As its patronage increased, the debts were paid off, and new plans
devised for its enlargement and improvement. Miss Wood planned and
schemed and worked outside — in the school-room, when necessary; in the
kitchen, when occasion required — superintended the building of the additions —
painted (the cornices excepted) and papered some of them entire; contracted
for the material wherever the most favorable terms could be had, and managed
everything with a skill that defied opposition, while it commanded admiration.
Miss Gregory was no less earnest among the pupils, and thus the work
went on.

Up to 1864, the seminary had been open to both sexes, but in that year it
was closed against young men and boys, and devoted exclusively to the educa-
tion of girls and young women. This was not because the management was
opposed to educating the sexes together, but because the accommodations were

HISTORY OF CAKROLL COUNTY. 349

not sufficient. On the contrary, the principal is in favor of the co-education of
the sexes, and hopes, at no distant day, to be able to re-open the seminary to
boys and young men. This year another addition was undertaken. This addi-
tion was built on the west side of the first addition, was thirty feet in width and
seventy feet long, extending ten feet south of and taking in the first addition.
Both additions were raised to a uniform height with the old building, which
was unroofed, and the whole placed under one cover, presenting the appearance
of one building. This last addition added thirty-eight rooms to the institution,
all of which were larger than any previously provided. These enlargements
and improvements cost about $ii,ooo.

A third addition of 40 by 100 feet at the northeast corner of the buildings
already erected, was commenced in 1S65 and completed in 1867. It has
four stories and a fifteen-room attic — adding, all told, seventy-one rooms,
and increasing the other conveniences in like proportion, and costing about
$30,000. As in the construction of the other additions, so in this one. Miss
Wood superintended the building from its commencement to its completion.
She contracted for the lumber with Minnesota Mills, and had it delivered in
strings of rafts at Savanna. There she contracted with planing mills to receive
it, reduce it to proper dimensions for particular purposes, to dress it and deliver
it on the cars, having also contracted with the railroad authorities to deliver'it
from Savanna at the Mount Carroll depot. In this way she maintains that she
saved fully, if not more than half in the cost of the lumber as compared with
the price asked by dealers here. Lime, glass, paint, paper, etc., were bought
the same way. The stone used was taken from her own quarries by men hired
by the day.

\Vhen the seminary was located, the owners of the lands thereabouts laid
off an addition to Mount Carroll, and the town commenced to grow up that
way. When the financial panic of 1857 fell upon the country, these improve-
ments were materially checked. Wishing enlarged grounds, steps were taken
to secure the vacation as a town plat of that addition, and the seminary inter-
ests, by purchase, at $100 per acre, increased its domain there to twenty-five
acres. These grounds were enclosed by a substantial fencing and planted with
trees, shrubs, vines, etc., until it has become a garden of beauty, as well
as an ornament, not only to the seminary, but to the town at which it is
located.

Retros['ective. — From October, 1854, to April, 1855, the seminary was under
the control of the incorporators. The last board ot trustees were Hon. John
Wilson, president; J- P- Emmert, Esq., secretary; H. G. Gratton, treasurer;
Nathaniel Halderman, William T. Miller, Garner Moffett, John A. Clark, Rev.
W. W. Harsha and John Rinewalt. From April, 1855, to December, 1857, under
the control of Miss F. A. Wood and Miss C. M.Gregorv. From December, 1857 to
July 18, 1870, under the management of Mrs. F. A, Wood Shinier (Miss Wood
having married Dr. Henry Shimer). July 1870, the partnership between Mrs.
Wood Shimer and Miss Gregory was dissolved, and the former lady became sole
manager of the institution. Miss A. C. Joy, of Maine, an accomplished lady
and thorough educator, is now associate princiixil. Besides her accomplish-
ments as a teacher, she is a valuable business aid-de-camp to Mrs. Shimer in
the management of the large and increasing business of the seminary. Dr.
Shimer's present connection with the school is that of a lecturer, although he
has, at times, served as one of the teachers, generally in the mathematical
department.

When he and Miss Wood were married, he did not assume any of the
business duties of the institution, but ])referred to leave its entire control in the
hands of the one who had fashioned, sliapod, guided and directed it to such
magnificent success. A great student of Natural History, he has collected a
choice cabinet for the use of the school. Competent judges assert that his

350 HISTOKT OF CARKOLL COUNTY.

ornithological collection is not equalled in any public institution in the
Northwest.

Through the influence of Hon. E. B. Washburn, this institution was made
one of the depositories of copies of all the public documents published at
Washington, of which there are thirty to forty volumes of every session of Con-
gress. Besides these, there is a library of about 3,000 volumes that is con-
sidered very complete. The music rooms are furnished with the best of pianos
and organs, as well as with the most proficient teachers. In all its details the
Mount Carroll Seminary ranks among the best institutions in the country. It
has ample facilities for the accommodation of 180 pupils, and has turned out
about sixty graduates since the adoption of a regular course of study, in i860.
For the last ten years, it has maintained an average yearly attendance of 175
pupils, coming from all the Western states.

This great institution has been built up in a quarter of a century, and in
the main is the work of one woman. When likely to fail under the manage-
ment of men, this woman of the great head and iron will, aided and sup-
ported by a no less determined sister, put her whole soul into the work, and has
wrought out a position for the seminary that is an honor, not only to the state
in which it has been built up, but to that national government, which is based
upon the intelligence and virtue of its people.

Referring to another one of the early friends of the seminary, Mrs. Shinier
says :

''When we came to Mount Carroll, Henry G. Grattan was editor and
proprietor of the Carroll County Jiepublican, and deserves honorable mention
for the aid he gave to this enterprise. He had no money to give, but gave
space freely in the editorial columns of his paper, and through these, with the
enthusiasm with which he worked for every enterprise that looked towards the
improvement of the town, he gave more true aid to this institution in its incipi-
ent year than all the moiey paid by the citizens of this county, which, as else-
where shown, amounted to about one thousand dollars. Mr. G. long since
retired from the editorial chair and is now a well-to-do farmer in Alamakee
County, Iowa."

The Normal Department is a valuable feature of the school. The princi-
pal being a graduate of the New York Normal School, and thoroughly imbued
with the value of that system of instruction for those having teaching in view,
naturally has given prominence to this department. Hundreds of teachers
have been educated here, and from their ranks many prominent positions in
public and graded schools, in seminaries, academies and colleges, are being
most successfully and honorably filled. The teachers from this institution com-
mand a decided preference and the demand exceeds the supply. Of those in
attendance the past year, over twenty-five had good positions secured within a
month from the close of the school year.

A second charter was obtained under date of February 25, 1867, which
named Mrs. F. A. Wood Shimer and Miss Cinderella M. Gregory, as sole incor-
porators. This charter granted full college powers of conferring degrees.
Hon. Elijah Funk, one of the oldest and most honored citizens of the county,
was the representative at that time, and gave his influence to the measure.

Under the liberal management of the seminary, provision is made {or free
tuition to one teacher from each township of Carroll County, and one also from
each county in the state.

The Manual Labor Department is another valuable feature of this school,
affording the means to scores of the most worthy young women of securing an
education and fitting themselves for positions of usefulness. This is not an
Industrial School, as none are required to work. The object is merely to give
the opportunity to those who could not otherwise enjoy the advantages of a

HISTORY OF CAKEOLL COUNTY. 351

seminary ; to young women of energy and character, to work their way, earning
their own education. There are, at this writing, above forty in this depart-
ment doing all the manual labor of the institution, except the work of one
laundry woman, one cook, and a matron. Thus, with the " Teachers' Pro-
vision," giving time to those needing, and the manual labor provision, the way
is open at this institution for any young lady of good ability, with energy and
perseverance, to secure an education to fit herself for a sphere of usefulness.

A Department of Telegraphy was established in January, 1878, largely for
the benefit of a class of young women who wish to prepare for something that
may enable them to be self-sustaining. A competent and experienced tele-
graph operator has charge of this department, and makes the course not only
complete, but thoroughly practical, thus fitting a class for some other sphere of
usefulness of business than teaching.

In 1859, the Neosophic Society of the seminary established the first literary
periodical of the school. It was to be sustained by the voluntary contributions
of the students and conducted by a corps of editors elected by the students,
and to be issued monthly; eight pages, each page 14 by 16 inches, of four
columns to each page. The printing was done in the office of the county paper
for about a year, at the end of which time the principal bought the office and
complete fixtures and removed the same to the seminary, where the Seminary
Bell was printed by the students, George R. Shaw, of Galena, a practical
printer and student of the school, being foreman. The war was in progress,
and during 1862 the call for volunteers took away the foreman. The expenses
of running a paper were largely increased. War news was about all the public
cared for, and a complication of circumstances led to the suspension of the
Seminary Bell. The war still raged and there was no certainty when it could
be resumed. The press and material would deteriorate in value if kept, and
the principal decided to sell the entire office while prices were high. For six
years the school was without a printed paper. In 1868, the Oread Society
established a monthly journal, quarto form, of 16 pages, which has steadily
grown till it now comprises 28 pages, including a neat cover. The exchanges
furnish ample matter for a reading room.

A fact worthy of note is that this school has never resorted to the practice
of nearly all others, in employing agents to solicit pupils and funds. Never
have the principals asked a person for his or her patronage. Never has an
agent been employed for such a purpose. Never has a dollar been donated
to the enterprise by the public exce])t the sum of about one thousand dollars in
stock, elsewhere noted, and the original five acres of ground where the semi-
nary stands. Of this the principal and present proj-irietor really had very
little benefit, except of the five acres of ground, from the fact, as elsewhere
shown, they paid the full cost, as per contract price, of the building, and the
larger part of the cost of the furniture.

Industry and economy were necessary to these accomplishments. These
were exercised without stint. Not a tree, a shrub, or a vine, was planted on
the grounds that was not planted under the supervision of the wonderful
genius, whose magic touch made the Mount Carroll Seminary rise from chaotic
confusion unto magnificence, s])lendor and usefulness.

PUESENT HOARD OK INSTRUCTION.

F. A. Wood Shinier, principal; A. C. Joy, associate principal and teacher
of senior classes ; H. Shinier, .X.M., M.D., lecturer on nntur.d sciences, anat-
omy and physiology, and teacher of taxidermy ; Caroline A\'hitc, German and
English; Ruth C. Mills, A. B., Latin, French and literature; Fannie L. Bulk-
ley, A. B., mathematics; Virginia Dox, English ; Sarah Clark, pcnmanshij) and
class drawing; S. B. Clark, painting, drawing, etc.; L. M. Kendall, musical

352 HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY.

director; B. F. Dearborne, principal of vocal department ; Denise Dupuis, Clara
A. White, Isabella F. Jones and Elizabeth A. Barber, music; Virginia Dox,
singing class; C. A. White, elocution. Additional teachers in music employed
duringthe year. Mr. W. F. Browning, departmentof telegraphy; Mrs. F. A. W.
Shimer, financier ; Mrs. S. M. Howard, matron; Mrs. A. M. Faulkner, house-
keeper.

GENERAL REVIEW.

DESCRIPTION OF BUILDINGS, ETC.

There are four buildings, as has been elsewhere described, all so connected
as to give the appearance of one building, presenting a west and north front
of 256 feet. The first or original building gives a dining room, 42 by 46 feet,
on the first floor. The second floor is used for library, office, reception room,
and music room. Third floor for society and reading room, and private rooms.
Fourth floor for private and trunk rooms.

The second and third buildings give, on the first floor, school and recitation
rooms, 32 by 70 feet, and four private rooms for young men, some six or eight
being received in the manual labor department, for the convenience of their
work about the buildings and grounds, all the advantages of the school being
afforded them, the same as to the young ladies. The second and third floors
are occupied for private rooms, and the fourth floors for studio and for music
practice rooms.

The fourth building, which is just being completed, has on the first floor a
kitchen, wash room, dry room, ironing room, furnace room, foul air room, work
shop, private rooms for employees, six dry earth closets, slop closet, and dry
earth vault and closet, the whole ventilated by the same system as the entire
building, and thus kept perfectly free from offence, as any part of a well ventilated
building need be. The value of these arrangements, in a sanitary point of
view, can not well be overestimated. The second floor has conservatory, princi-
pal's rooms, sick and nurses' rooms, bath rooms, and water closets and slop closets
on one side of main hall. On the opposite side, the entire length of the building
(100 feet) is devoted to parlors and rooms for the musical conservatory, the space
being divided into five rooms, each communicating by folding doors, making a
most spacious music hall, when thrown into one room. The third and fourth
floors are devoted to private rooms for students, all of which are neatly fur-
nished, carpeted throughout with Brussels and three-ply carpets, beds (all with
best woven wire mattresses), and all the possible conveniences of drawers,
closets, cupboards, etc. Bath rooms, water and slop closets on each floor. The
fifth floor has eleven practice rooms for music, ^. sun-bath room, five trunk rooms,
and tank rooms, furnished with a thirty-five barrel tank for hard or well water,
and the same for cistern water. The water supply is complete, and of the best
and purest water. The hard water is from a well one hundred and thirty feet
deep, about fifty feet being in solid rock and the remaining eighty feet tubed
with heavy galvanized iron. Thus there is no possibility of surface water or
any impurities whatever getting into the well. The cistern water supplied to
the soft water tank is from nine very large cisterns, connected by pipes at the
bottom. The two cisterns receiving the water from the different buildings are
furnished with the most complete filters, built in of brick covered with charcoal,
gravel, sand, etc. Thus the soft water tank is supplied with pure filtered water.
The water is raised by pumps worked by wind power. The wind mill, with a
sixteen feet wheel, is built immediately over the well, and near the line of the
cisterns The pumps are so set that the mill works both pumps at the same
time, thus quickly forcing an abundant supply of water to the fifth floor of the
building described, The wind-mill house is a neat octagon structure, all

HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. 353

enclosed, with siding painted, and furnished with windows and blinds. It is
separated into three stories, making convenient rooms for tools, etc. From the
tanks in the attic, the water, both hard and soft, is carried to closets on each
floor, thence to the basement, where the soft water is heated in two eightj^-gal-
lon circulating boilers, connected with the kitchen range, and, by its own
pressure, returned (both the hot and cold soft water) to the bath rooms on each
floor and to the rooms of the first building erected. The different bath rooms
are furnished with metallic and rubber tubs for plunge baths, wood tubs for
Sitz baths, Brown's steam tub for electrical vapor baths, and a complete shower
bath, hot or cold, as may be desired. The system of plumbing is complete — no
lead or galvanized pipes being allowed, to convey impure water to poison stealth-
ily, but surely, those using such water — the warming, ventilating and sewerage
all being as nearly perfect as is often found. The well water is also carried
under ground to the gardens, supplying fountains and hydrants for all needed
garden uses. The warming and ventilating is on the Ruttan improved system.
The furnaces being so constructed, it is impossible to make the outer casings
red-hot, and consequently the air is never '^burned" thus obviating the objec-
tion urged against heating by furnaces.

The supply of pure air from direct outside flues is abundant. This is
amply warmed (not burned) by contact with outer cases of furnaces, and from
this goes direct to an iron reservoir, about eighty feet long by five feet wide and
two feet deep, and from this reservoir supplied to the nine stacks of brick flues,
each stack having seven or eight independent flues, each of which supplies heat
to a room. Every flue has a damper in the basement, which system of dampers,
in connection with the registers in each room, gives perfect control of the heat-
ing of the building. Every room is furnished with a thermometer, which the
occupants are expected to observe, and when the temperature is seventy degrees
Fahrenheit, the register is to be closed. If it falls to sixty-five degrees with reg-
ister open, the occupant can report to fireman and more heat will be sujiplied.
Thus, a very nearly even temperature (conducive alike to health and comfort)
may with very little air be enjoyed at all times.

The system of ventilation deserves special mention. All the floors through
the building are hollow, as also the main partitions from attic to basement.
Under every window is a space of perforated base, which gives an opening from
every room and hall to the hollow under the floor, which communicates with
the hollows in the partitions, and is thus carried down to the foul air room in
the basement, which opens directly to a ventilating chimney, some three by six
feet in capacity, opening out at the apex of the roof. Thus, the draft of this great
chimney upon the entire volume of air in the building naturally tends to exhaust
the same from the building. The ventilating openings being at the base of
room, where the coldest air and foulest air tends to accumulate, this is, of
course, the first to be drawn off, and the pure air from outside, freshly warmed,
is drawn upon to sup[)ly the air exhausted.

Thus, as the rooms warm, which they do very rapidly (almost instantane
ously on opening the register), and warm air is drawn off by this great chimney
draft and passes through the hollows under the floors and down the hollow par-
titions, the warmth is given out to the floors and partitions, till the entire build-
ing is of an L'(|ual temperature, the floors and ceilings of the roomsbemg within
a degree or two of the same temperature — a great improvement on the old plan
of stove-heated, unventilated rooms, where the " head is baked and the feet
frozen." With this system of complete ventilation, capable of changing the
entire atmosi)here of the building every thirty to sixty minutes.it is apparent
that there is no need of open windows, exposing to cold currents, but on the
contrary, however closely the windows and doors are kept closeil, the more
perfect will be the ventilation. Hence, every means are used lo make the
building close. The walls of brick are thick and hollow, and then furrowed

354 HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY.

and lathed, to secure warmth and dryness. The windows are all furnished
with double sash and outside blinds, all of which contribute to the warmth. In
short, this system of warming and ventilating can scarce be improved upon.

The sewerage, as well as closet arrangement, should be noticed, as the
healthfulness of a large number together is so directly dependent on the success-
ful arrangement of these details. The slops from kitchen, laundry, bath rooms
and private rooms are all emptied into iron sinks in the different closets, etc.
suitable, and thence conveyed by iron pipes down from the building into
cement sewer pipes laid deep under ground, and thence to a ravine some fifty
rods from the building. The waste water pipes are all abundantly supplied
with stench traps, and, to make the whole more secure, ventilated by carrying
a tin flue from the upper end of the waste pipe out by chimney to top of build-
ing. Thus, there is no possible offence, no poisoning the air or earth to be con-
veyed into the water, at some remote time to cause epidemics, etc.

With such complete sanitary arrangements, may not the Mount Carroll
Seminary continue to enjoy the immunity from sickness it is already noted for .''
An elevator conveys all baggage from basement to any floor required. Clothes
flues and dirt flues convey all clothes to the laundry, and all dirt to the dirt
closet in the basement. Thus, with the added conveniences of water and slop
closets on every floor, very much of the runnmg up and down stairs, often ob-
jected to, is avoided. The entire buildings are fitted for gas. The gas house
of brick is about eight rods from the seminary, where the gas is manufactured
for lighting. It may be added that the first (oldest) building is also fitted with
furnace and with water supply, and it is the principal's plan to have either fur-
naces or steam introduced into the first and second additions, another year.

For exercise, in addition to the ample grounds and the floored grape arbor
300 feet long, we will notice the piazzas running the length and width of the
first building, and length and width-of last building, giving 500 feet for prome-
nade, which is thoroughly enjoyed by the young ladies.

We have been thus minute in our description, because it is all, except the
first of the four buildings, the work of a woman, she being the financier, the
architect, the contractor, the builder, or superintendent of the entire work
from day to day, nothing done " by contract," all by day's work, in every
department, from the quarrying the rock for the foundation to the finishing
stroke of .the painter and the final furnishing. No board of trustees to advise —
no male adviser in any department or any way. Let women learn to be self-
reliant, and go and do likewise. In addition to the buildings, the same woman
has made the grounds what they are. Beginning with five acres of naked
ground, not a tree or shrub upon it, not even a fence to enclose it, she added to
it till now there are 25 acres, enclosed with hedges and ornamental borders of
evergreens and varieties of deciduous trees ; planted with vineyards and
orchards, embracing every variety of fruits grown in this latitude; flower
gardens laid out and planted; walks, play-grounds, and game grounds provided
for; macadamized and graveled drives laid ; arbors, with shady seats ; fountains
set ; all projected ; material procured, and work done under the immediate
supervision of this same woman. Her own landscape gardener, orchardist and
planter, every tree and shrub and plant passed through her hands, placing
nearly every root in the ground herself, with, in most cases, inexperienced
boys to do the digging, etc. During these years of laying out grounds, and
planting hedges and trees, being at all times financier, book-keeper, secretary,
treasurer, steward and general overseer, this same woman must carry on her
improvements out of doors through the day, and attend to the duties of her
various other offices at night, thus much of her life taking only four or five
hours' sleep of the tvventy-four. If a change of cooks was necessary at any
time, this same woman filled the vacancy for weeks, or till suited with a new
one. If the cook was sick, as sometimes may happen, this same woman became

HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. 355

cook and nurse. Such was the experience of the many of the early years of
this enterprise. Say not that women are dependent. Every girl in our country
should be educated to be self-reliant, and capable of being self-sustaining.
Till this is the aim of every school for young ladies, our institutions are sadly
deficient.

MANUFACTURING INDUSTRIES.

Have never been encouraged or fostered to any extent. The organization
of the Hydraulic Company, about 1851-2, had foritsobject the manufacture of
alcohol. About that time spirit lamps were generally in use, and it was claimed
by the projectors and managers of the Hydraulic Company, that an alcoholic
distillery here would afford the farmers a profitable market for their surplus
corn, while the distillery would prove a regular "bonanza" (the term was not
in use then, however) to those who would invest therein. Investments were
made, and the distillery was started, but by some sort of hocus pocus arrange-
ment, the alcohol manufactured was not confined to the purposes claimed when
the company was being organized. There were a few good men, among them
Father Irvine, who had a suspicion from the start that it would not end well —
that the distillery would be diverted to other uses than the making of alcohol
— or, that at least the alcohol would not all go towards supplying the spirit-lamp
demand. So a watch was kept on the establishment, and some of its barrels
tracked away from the distillery and back again, and it turned out that the
alcohol was taken to distant refineries, re-handled, turned into a good article of
corn whisky, brought back and sold to different individuals— some of it, per-
haps, returning to the farmers who had raised the corn from which it was made.
This discovery created a furore of excitement. Good men — members of
churches— were interested in the concern as stockholders, and to excuse them-
selves, they claimed that after the production left the distillery, and was sold to
other parties, they were not responsible for the uses to which it was put. But
the excitement could not be controlled. It increased and extended. Friends
of long standing became alienated, and finally the concern was abandoned,
after having involved the Mill Company and some others in financial troubles
that bore them down.

^" 1853, John Tridel started a foundry and commenced the manufacture of
stoves, plows, etc. In 1854, a Mr. Kellogg became a partner, and afterwards
John Nycum and Henry McCall, Senior, were admiued as partners. The
business was continued up to 1866, when the enterprise was abandoned.

Messrs. Widney and Walker started a fanning mill factory, in 1855, and
did a good business for five years, when, the outlook becoming somewhat
clouded, they " shut up shop."

The old mill is now under the proprietorship and management of |esse M.
Shirk, Owen P. Miles, and Nathaniel Halderman, under the firm "name of
Shirk, Miles iV Co. This firm was organized in September, 1864.

J. P. Smith, wagon maker and blacksmith, commenced operations 1854 or
1855, and with the exception of the time he was in the army — going out with
the first company and coming back with the last— has been in the business all
the time. He is a good workman, employs none but number one mechanics,
and turns out the best of work.

J. VV. Miller, carriage maker, commenced operations about the year 1872.
He is said to be a sui)erior workman, and that carriages of his make bear
favorable comparison witli those of any other establishment in the state. His
shops are small, but steadily increasing in size and capacity.

H. C. Blake, a son of Orleans County, Vermont, came here in 1864, and
after engaging six and a half years in carrying the mail and staging it between
Mount Carroll and Polo, in 1S70, commenced a general blacksmithing busi-

356 HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY.

ness, making to order any thing needed in that line. His business is steadily
increasing, and enlarged shops, greater capacity, and more workmen, are neces-
sities of the near future.

P. B. Cole is well established as a blacksmith and woodworker, and when
times were good conducted a large and lucrative business. At one time his
business was the largest in the Plum River country. For the last few years his
attention has been more directed to the improvement and culture of his farm
than his shops.

Brickmaking. — This is the largest manufacturing industry prosecuted in
Mount Carroll. James Hallett, practical brick maker and mason, came here in
1847, ^"d at once engaged in the business of making brick, and has continued
in the business to the present without interruption. In the Spring of 1848, his
brother, B. H. Hallett, became a partner with him, and until 1867, they re-
mained together as brickmakers and builders. In April, 1867, the partner-
ship was dissolved, B. H. Hallett withdrew from the business, and James con-
tinued to operate in that line. His kilns are located in the northern part of the
city, where an abundance of good clay is of easy access. All of the prominent
buildings in the county are built of Hallett's make of brick, including the
Seminary, Court House, Public School Buildings, etc. In 1863 and 1864, he
operated a yard at Lanark. Since the last-named date, he has confined his
operations in Carroll County to his Mount Carroll yard. His average produc-
tions amount to 500,000 per year. In season he gives employment to twelve to
fifteen operatives.

THE PRESS.

The first newspaper started was the Mount Carroll Tribune, by Dr. J. L.
Hostetter in 1851. It was printed at Freeport, although it bore date and pur-
ported to be published here. It only lived a few months.

In 1852, J. P. Emmert started the Mount Carroll Republican. Emmert
sold out to H. G. Grattan, in the Winter of 1853. Grattan was a good news-
paper man and gave the people a most excellent news journal. To his sagacity
the people are indebted for the inauguration of many of their early enterprises
and their prosperity. In 1855, Grattan sold the Republican establishment to D.
H. Wheeler, and is now a successful and prosperous farmer in Alamakee County,
Iowa. Wheeler continued the paper until 1857, when he sold out to D. B.
Emmert. Emmert in turn sold to Dr. J. L. Hostetter, and emigrated to Kan-
sas [where he again embarked in the newspaper business — his first venture in
that line after arriving there being the Auburn Docket. Subsequently, he be-
came editor of the Fort Scott Monitor, and a member of the Kansas Legisla-
ture, and in 1869-70-71 was Receiver of the United States Land Office, at Hum-
boldt]. Dr. Hostetter sold an interest in the Republican office to Dr. E. C.
Cochran. In the meantime, George English had started the Home Intelli-
gencer^ and soon after Hostetter and Cochran became associated as partners in
the Republican^ an arrangement was made by which that paper and the Intelli-
gencer were consolidated. Dr. Hostetter retired from the business, and was
succeeded by Messrs. English & Cochran, who named the consolidated papers
\\\Q Republican and Intelligencer. This arrangement did not last long, the part-
nership was dissolved. English renewed the publication of the Intelligencer,
and Dr. Hostetter returned to the Republican. Mrs. Shimer and Miss Gregory
bought the office of the Republican horn. Dr. Hostetter, and one of their teachers,
named Silvernail, and a printer student, named Ladd, edited the paper a while,
when it ceased to exist.

Mr. English kept his paper alive during the election campaign of i860,
during which time Volney Armour, Esq., was its editor. Soon after the elec-
tion, however, its light died out, and the Intelligencer became a part of the his-
tory of the past,

HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTT. 357

The Carroll County Mirror was commenced in 1858, by Alexander
Windle and I. V. Hollinger. Soon after the close of the war, Windle & Hollin-
ger sold out to Captain J. M. Adair, who continued to publish the Mirror up
to Sept., 1874, when he sold out to Joseph F. Allison, county treasurer. On
January 14, 1875, Mr. Allison sold the office to W. D. Hughes and A. K. Hol-
linger. In a few months thereafter, Mr. Hughes, who v/as a practical printer,
and who had been foreman for Adair & Allison, bought out the interest of
Mr. Hollinger, and has since continued to manage the paper in the interest of
the republican party. The Mirror is a very excellent news journal and adver-
tising medium. It maintains a large circulation, and is devoted largely to the
local interests of the community in whose midst it is published. Mr. Hughes
is not only an industrious man, but a worthy representative of the "art preser-
vative " — a republican in whom there is neither variableness nor shadow of
turning. He deserves and should receive a largely remunerative support. Mr.
Hughes has been ably assisted in his editorial duties since Jan., 1877, by D. R.
Frazier, Esq., a young man of more than ordinary ability and energy. Septem-
ber 4, 1875, Frank A. Beeler, started the Mount Carroll Nnvs. This venture did
not turn out well, and the 6th of April, 1876, the establishment passed into the
hands of J. William Mastin, who changed the name to the Herald, and hung
out an independent banner. At a later period, he issued a democratic pronun-
ciamento, and gave the support of the Herald\.o the candidates of that party, in
1876. January i, 1877, Mr. Mastin sold the office to Messrs. Hollinger iS: Ses-
sions, who made it republican in politics, and by whom it continues to be man-
aged. The Herald \s an eight-column folio journal and is managed with credit-
able ability. Mr. Hollinger is a practical printer of large experience, while
Frank J. Sessions, the editor, is a young man of brilliant promise for usefulness
in the journalistic and political fields. In all matters pertaining to the public
good, i\\Q Herald is fearless and outspoken. Locally, it is spicy and vivacious.
The energy and enterprise of its management has commanded such respect as
to secure for it a very large circulation, which steadily increases with the
Herahfs age. Mr. Sessions commenced newspaper work as local editor of the
Cedar Rapids, Iowa, Daily Times. From that paper he went to the Weekly
Times of the same city, so that he brought with him to the Herald valuable ex-
perience. With Hollinger at the case, the make-up. the press, the stone, and
Sessions to editorially shape the Herald's ends, the peo[)le of Carroll County
have only themselves to blame if they do not have a newspaper that would do
credit to any county in the state.

Bankiinr Interests. — In the Spring of 1853, Emanuel Stover and J. P.
Emmert, under the firm name of E. Stover & Co., commenced a brokerage
business. They transacted a small exchange business up to some lime in 1S56,
when the firm was dissolved and the business discontinued.

The first banking house proper, was commenced by Dr. A. Hosteller, in
1855. Dr. Hostetter was a graduate of the Pennsylvania Mediral C<)lIfi;o. and
came here in 1845, bringing with him a large stock of dru^s, and o|)cncd the
first (exclusively) drug store in Mount Carroll, ocrupyini; a two story
frame house on the site now occupied i)y the Minor Block, the lumber for
which was hauled from C.ulena. After his bank had been in operation abouJ
one year (in 1856), he admitted a man named Ricst as a partner, and the firf«
was known as Hostetter, Riest iV Co. The business was disconlinucd in 1

The third bank was started in the Fall of 1S56, by H. A. Mills at ' "
Hooker, under the firm name of .Mills \- Hooker. It was called t»i M

County Hank. It was a private bank of exchange, and ils transactions werr
confincd exclusively to that line of business. About i86o, Mr. Hix>kcr re-
tired, but the bank continued under the firm name of H. .-\. Mills vV (.'o., the
"Co." being Mills* wife. This arrangement continued until April, 1864, when
it lost its individuality in the First National Bank.

358 HISTOKY OF CARROLL COUNTY.

This bank was organized April 2, 1864, with a capital of ^50,000. James
Mark, president; H. A. Mills, cashier, and W. H. Long, teller. April 8, 1865,
the capital was increased to $60,000, and in October of the same year to
$70,000.

January 11, 1870, D. Mackay was elected president, and H. Ashway vice
president. January 10, 187 1, the capital was increased to $100,000. August
I, 1874, H. Long was elected assistant cashier.

Present capital, $100,000; surplus, $20,000. The average deposits range
from $50,000 to $60,000.

Present Officers. — D. Mackay, president ; H. Ashway, vice president ; O.
P. Miles, acting cashier; D. R.Miller, teller; Miss R. E. Roberts, book-keeper.
Directors — D. Mackay, H. Ashway, Uriah Green and John Kridler.

Hotels. — The Chapman House, a stone building, is the oldest hotel build-
ing. It was built in 1844, and has been so often mentioned in these pages that
further mention is unnecessary. It is now owned by Mrs. James E. Taylor, J.
F Chapman, lessee and manager.

The Pratt House was built about 1845 or 1846, by James O'Brien. The
original building was not large — in keeping with Mount Carroll's outlook at the
time. In 1856, the present proprietor, A. L. Pratt, bought the property, and
about 1870 built an addition, increasing it to its present size and capacity.

The Jones House, in the Bank building, was opened in 1877 by A. Jones.
For two years previous to this date, Mr. Jones had occupied a part of the rooms
now used as a hotel, as a restaurant and boarding house.

Moimt Carroll was first incorporated under the general law of the state, in
December, 1855. February 26, 1867, the present city charter was granted.
The first election under the new charter was held in April following. Nathaniel
H alderman was chosen uiayor.

The temperance question was the dividing issue — license or anti-license,
The anti-license ticket was elected by 33 majority. In 1868-9 the license peo-
ple controlled a majority of the votes, and saloons were opened. In 1870-1-2
the anti-license people gained a majority, and the saloons were closed. In
1873-4 the license party again triumphed, and saloons were permitted. Again,
in 1875-6-7, the anti-license people came to the front, and the saloons were
compelled to close up.

Charles Phillips is the present mayor.

Suspension Bridge. — Straddle Creek — Carroll Creek to ears polite — cuts a
deep channel from east to west, through the northern part of the city. On the
north side of it are handsome residence grounds, and when they began to ex-
tend out that way where the deep, rock-bound channel cuts off a near approach
from the business part of town, the residents over there were forced to go down
Main Street via the mill, cross the creek below the mill dam, and then climb a
bluffy pathway to their homes. When J. F. Allison became circuit clerk, and
settled over there, he proposed to remedy the inconvenience, and inaugurated
measures that secured the building of a suspension foot-bridge. Together with
Mr. M. A. Fuller and H. C. Blake, they raised means, these three men pro-
viding the most of it, and built the footway, shortening the distance between
business and their homes nearly half a mile. The bridge is 267 feet long, 40
feet above the water, 4 feet wide, and is suspended by two galvanized iron wire
cables one and a half inches in diameter. Its original cost was about $800. It
is kept in repair by private subscriptions, assisted in part by the city.

Market Fair. — A monthly market fair association was organized in the
early Fall of 1877, and the first fair held on the 15th of December, which was
a very fair success, both in point of numbers in attendance, stock shown, etc.

HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. 359

SAVANNA.

The first settlement by white people within the territory of Carroll
County, was made on the land now occupied by the village of Savanna, in the
Fall of 1828. That settlement was made by George and Vance L. Davidson,
Aaron Pierce and William Blundell and their families, a full history of which
will be found in the first pages of this book. Commencing there, settle-
ments extended out in every direction. For many years Savanna was as noted
as Galena. Before the days of railroads, it was an important shipping point,
and hundreds of the pioneer settlers in this and adjoining counties found their
way from their old homes by steamboats to Savanna. After their claims and
future homes were selected, it was the point from which they received their sup-
plies, and when they began to raise a surplus of farm products, a market was
found byway of Savanna and the Mississippi River. In those days, the farmers
from Rockford, Freeport and other points in that direction, came here to dis-
pose of their commodities and buy their lumber, a^d such other necessities as
their wants demanded. It is one of the oldest tow ^^^s on the Upper Mississip|)i
and as such has a history within itself. Much of th at history has already been
written, but there are many things yet to speak about.

Until 1836, no steps were taken towards building a town at this point. In
that year, however, Luther H. Bowen, having one year before bought the claim
interests of George Davidson and Aaron Pierce, laid off the to<vn of Savanna,
and soon after opened a general store. Other trading places soon followed,
and in 1839, when Carroll County was organized, Savanna became the county-
seat, a distinction it maintained until the re-location of the county seat by a
vote of the people, in August, 1843, and the removal of the county offices to
Mount Carroll, in September, 1844.

As the population increased, schools were commenced and church services
soon followed. The first teacher was Miss Hannah Fuller, who tauj^ht a pri-
vate or subscription school, as early as the Winter of 1836-7. In the Wmter of
1837-8, Dr. Elias Woodruff taught the " young idea how to shoot," and admm-
istered healing remedies to such of the settlers as fell victims to the diseases
incident to life in a new country.

The Methodist peoole had religious services as early as 1836. These ser-
vices were rendered by circuit riders— a circuit then extendmg over the terri-
tory now embraced in perhaps a half a dozen counties. Meeting-houses there
were none, but the doors of the settlers' cabins were thrown open, and every
body went to church. The most active members of that denominalion wrrc
George Davidson and wife, and William Blundell and wife. In iS3S. the Ashby
family, ardent and devoted Methodists, came in. and soon after their arriv.il. a
class was formed and preaching became more frcpient. In the I-all ol i\;9. a
camp meeting was held in the grove about one mile east of town, on land now
owned by William L. B. Jcnks. The presiding elder was Rev Mr. w cc«
Such were the beginnings of Methodism at Savanna, but the building ol

Mr. Weed.

,,^,,__.„ )f a

a house ot worsiup.

:hurch was not undertaken until 1849. In that year steps were taken lo hu.IU
a house of worship, and a small frame house was erected on lot No. 6. b\ocK
No. 41, which, when completed, served until a larger and belter one was com-
menced, in 1868, and completed in 1869. The old church passed into the
ownership of the school district, and was used for a school house. In
scholars increased so that a larger house was a necessity, anil it was s.' e

Catholic Society, by whom it was re-fiiled. and by whom it is used as a ho"»<: <>»
worship. The first religious services held in this buildmK were c 'loy

the Universalist people before its final completion, and t!- ■ "' ' ■,«Von.

present Methodist Church edifice, and before it was fully n.; i. »crc con

ducted by Rev, Mr. Edson, an Episcopal clergyman of Cialcna.

360 HISTORY OF CAEEOLL COUNTY.

In 1S54, the Congregational people built a house of worship on lot No. 12,
block No. 28. Rev. James Hill was the pastor at the time the church was built,
and to his management belongs the credit and the honor of its erection.
Regular services were continued by this people until 1867, when they were
abandoned. After the walls of this house were up and enclosed, it fell into the
nominal control of the school district and was used as a school house. At one
time the old M. E. Church Building (now the Catholic), the Congregational
Church, and two other houses, were used for educational purposes. Removals,
etc., rendered the Congregational people too weak to maintain a pastor, and the
undertaking was given up.

The Presbyterians at one time had a small organization, and held their
services in the Congregational Church. Rev. ]\Ir. Harsha was their first pastor,
and Rev. Mr. Hildreth the second. Neither the Congregationalists nor the
Presbyterians now attempt to maintain regular pastors, although they both have
occasional preaching.

The Free Methodists have an organization, as have also the United
Brethren, but neither are sufficiently able to maintain regular pastors.

The Episcopal people, of whom there are quite a number, maintain an
organization, although not a legal one, and occupy the position of a missionary
station. In 1872, they had a clergyman about one third of the time, as he could
spare the time from his other posts of labor, and in 1876, Mr. C. Gibson, a
preacher of their faith, labored among them. Bishop McLaren visited this
station in May, 1877, and confirmed four persons. There are at present some
twenty-five to thirty baptized members, including children.

In the Fall of 1875, the friends of this church leased from the school dis-
trict the building known as the Stone School House, and put it in complete
repair, putting in new windows, floors, etc.

The society now have a lease of the building for three years to come.
Lay reading is kept up regularly every Sunday morning by Mr. Greenleaf, and
preaching by transient clergymen, perhaps on an average of once a month.

The Catholic Church was organized November 19, 1870, and bought the
building first erected for a Methodist house of worship, but subsequently used
as a school house, and which, at the time they purchased it, was the property of
the school district. The society numbers about forty members. The society
was organized and the church propeity purchased under the ministration of
Rev. P. J. Gormley. Rev. Father Kilkenny, of Fulton, is now the officiating
priest, and comes about once a month to administer spiritual consolation to the
Catholic residents. The society is in good condition.

Educatioial. — The present graded school building is a model of architect-
ural beauty and convenience. It was completed and occupied in the Spring of
1869. David L. Bowen was the contractor and builder, as well as the archi-
tect and draughtsman that fashioned it. It rises three stories above the base-
ment, is surmounted by a Mansard or French roof and heated by furnaces. It
cost, including furniture, furnace, etc., about $20,000. Four thousand five
hundred dollars more were expended for the grounds, fencings, etc. A school
■ of five departments is maintained about nine months of each year. George C.
Mastin is the present principal. Miss V. P. Batterton presides in the grammar
department ; Daniel Stewart in the intermediate ; Miss Hattie Van Bebber in
the second primary, and Miss Mary Northey in the first primary.

The City Hall Building was erected by the corporation authorities in 1873,
at a cost of about $1,600. The lower story is used for a city jail and fire-engine
house. The upper part is fitted up for a public hall. It will seat about 200
persons. The engine is the private property of the Germania Fire Company.
This company has no legal organization. It is maintained as an independent
volunteer company.

Savanna was made a point — and the only point named — between Cairo and

HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. 361

Galena, in the original charter of the Illinois Central Railroad. Work was
commenced on that line between Galena and Savanna, and the grading and
culverts of twenty miles of the track completed. The embankments, fills, etc.,
are still traceable between Galena and Apple River.

The Western Union Railroad was completed to Savanna in the Fall of
1862. A grain elevator was built by the railroad authorities in 1863, with a
capacity of 80,000 bushels. It is operated by steam. This year the company
has made a good many improvements on their buildings here.

The Rhodes Brothers are completing another elevator, to be operated by
horse power. It will have a capacity of 40,000 bushels.

The Savanna Exchange Bank, of Jeremiah Wood, was established in 1877.

The W. U. R. R. Co. maintain repair shops here, that give employment to
quite a number of men.

Manufacturing Industries. — In 1865, Messrs. S. J. Herman and J. A.
Stransky established wagon making and machine shops on a pretty large scale,
and gave employment to quite a number of mechanics. Their wagons, etc.,
were of the best quality, and soon won for their makers a proud reputation.
Their business prospered from the commencement, but mis'ortune overtook
them and crippled the shops for a time. November 27, 1S73, their entire
establishment was burned down, carrying into ruins the machinery and tools
that had been added from time to time during the eight years they had been
established. A dissolution of partnership followed this disaster to the firm's
business and hopes, and Mr. Stransky succeeded to the entire control and
management of a business once so prosperous and promising, and immediately
commenced re-building. The new buildings cost $3,000, and, with the steady
employment of seven men, he is rapidly "coming to rights" again. He could
find room and facilities for the employment of twenty men, if the times would
justify their engagement. These shops are devoted to the manufacture of
plows, wagons, carriages, steam engines, and all kinds of agricultural machinery
needed by the farmers of the adjacent country. Stransky s facilities for repair-
ing all kinds of machinery are good, and, with his manufactures, his business
reaches an aggregate of $10,000 a year.

Messrs. Morse & DeWolf have an extensive planing mill, that, in ordinary
times, is well sustained. Their machinery is ample and of modern make.
They are energetic, industrious, pushing men, and their mills are valuable to
the community in which they are established.

M. D'Puis' steam saw, shingle and lath mills are of long standing and suc-
cessful management. They are located immediately on the banks ot the
Mississippi River, and when the mill is running logs are snaked out of the
water by steam machinery, carried to the carriage-way, where they arc soon
made into lumber. Logs are bought in rafts or strings from lilack K'yer,
Chippewa, Stillwater and Minneapolis log men. In former years, Mr. D Puis
has bought and made into lumber as much as 25,000,000 feet, and until wiihin
the last year the mills have been kept busy. Before the " hard times " set in,
he often sold as much as $30,000 to $40,000 worth of lumber per year. In
1S52, his sales amounted to $50,000. Hut that was before the days of railroads
in Northern Illinois, when ueople came all the way from Kocktord. 1-rccport.
and other interior points, for lumber. In 1S53 and 1854, he had a lumber yard
at Freeport, where his sales were large.

Two breweries are located here. One is owned by J. Hoguc, and the other
one by Joseph Keller. The former is of small capacity. The Kr"
ment is of larger capacity, and is in satisfactory operation. It was ^

The abundance of timber here affords remunerative employment to a large
number of industrious wood-choppers, especially in the winter season.

Fishing— \how^ twentv-five men, whose homes arc in Savanna, are con-
stantly engaged in this industry. They operate with semes, and ihcir employ-

362 HISTOKY OF CARROLL COUNTY.

ment is highly remunerative. As many more men are indirectly engaged in
the business as peddlers through the country.

Cholera. — In 1853, this fearful scourge made its appearance in Savanna.
During that year the cases were only occasional, but in 1854 its presence was
quite general, and a large number of citizens were attacked with it. Some
twenty cases proved fatal. Its first appearance in 1854 was in the month of
July, lasting through August. The cholera, says Dr. Woodruff, was connected
with congestive chills, and was followed by typhoid where the victims passed
the congestive form.

Newspapers. — The first newspaper was the Savanna Register. It was com-
menced in 1854, by Charles Allen, as printer, assisted editorially by Smith D.
Atkins, now of Freeport. A few months after it was commenced, the projectors
of the enterprise sold the office to Mr. Grattan, who removed the material else-
where.

While Howlitt was publishing the Lanark newspaper, he printed a small
sheet for Savanna, but it was more of an advertising sheet than newspaper.

The first issue of the Savanna Weekly Times was a seven-column folio,
printed at the office of the Shannon Gazette. It was dated June 19, 1875. J.
William Mastin was the publisher of the Gazette^ as also of the 'limes. The
local matter and advertisements were written up at Savanna, and sent to Shan-
non to be put in type. This arrangement continued only ten weeks. Septem-
ber II, 1875, was the date of the first issue of the Times, printed in Savanna^ a
six-column folio, by Greenleaf & IMastin. The material of the Shannon Gazette
was purchased and brought to Savanna at that time. This arrangement con-
tinued until the following March, when Mr. Mastin retired, Mr. Greenleaf pur-
chasing the entire office, etc., and continuing the paper as editor and proprietor.
The Times has a botia fide circulation of about eight hundred copies, liberally
supported by the business men of the city. The Times goes to all parts of the
county, and is a creditable publication, not only to its manager and the town
in which it is published, but to the county at large.

As a matter of reference, it may be said that no one of the several papers
published in Carroll County is designated by the authorities as an official organ,
but each of them is paid a small sum for publishing the proceedings of the
board of supervisors.

The Savanna Circulating Library Association was organized in 1875. It has
a library of 303 volumes.

Savanna was first incorporated as a town in 18 — . It remained under that
government until 1874, when a city charter was obtained. The first mayor
under the city charter was Medard DTuis. The present mayor is Jeremiah
Wood. At the first election under the new charter, there was an animated con-
test between the license and anti-license people. The contest was very close,
but the license ticket was elected by a small majority, which has ever since been
maintained.

Alontiily Fair. — An effort is making to establish a monthly fair and market
for the exhibition and sale of stock. An organization for this purpose is already
lormed, with Munroe Bailey, of York Township, as president. The experiment
was undertaken about six months ago, and two very creditable exhibitions have
taken place.

Business^ etc. — All told, there are about fifty business houses in Savanna.
There was a time, anterior to the building of railroads, when there were many
more. In thos- days, people came from Winnebago, Stephenson. Ogle and
other counties to Savanna for their supplies — groceries, flour, etc. — and the
merchants and traders drove a thriving and prosperous business. In the years
1837-8, especially, Savanna was a kind of general depot, a grand trading point,
and those interested there planned great things for the future, and expected to
see their village become a city of tens of thousands ; but the building of rail-

■#?

» 'J-

YORK TOWNSHIP

{

HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. 365

roads blasted their hopes, disappointed their expectations. As an instance of
the immense trade of those days, it is recorded that one single merchant, Luther
H. Bovven, sold two thousand barrels of flour during the vear 1837. It must be
remembered that there were other merchants doing a proportionate share of
busmess, and that the population then was very meagre as compared with the
population of the present day.

Nestled down on a level plateau or savanna of land, at the foot of towering
bluffs, crowned with a heavy growth of timber, Savanna has a very handsome,
if not picturesque, location. The business houses are, in the main, confined to
one street, running parallel with the river, and extending nearly tivo miles in
length. Some of the business houses are large, and carry heavy stocks. They
are supported by local trade, and carefully managed. Many of the residence
houses are handsome and commodious. They are nearly all built of wood and
brick, although the bluffs afford inexhaustible quarries of the best of building
stone. The first brick house was erected in 1838, by Mrs. Harford. It is now
owned by Miss Ewing, of Clinton, Iowa.

Such is the history of Savanna at the close of the year of our Lord one
thousand eight hundred and seventy-seven, dating from the Fall of 1828, and
compiled from data furnished by Dr. E. Woodruff, D. H. Bowen, John Orr and
Simon Greenleaf, Esq., editor of the Savanna Times, and respectfully dedi-
cated to the memory of Luther H. Bowen, the founder of the village, the first
merchant, and for over forty years a useful and influential citizen.

THOMSON.

The Village of Thomson is an outgrowth of the Western Union Railroad.
It is situated on sections 24 and 25, York Townshi]), in the centre of a very
beautiful valley, hemmed in by the Mississijipi River on the west, and a higli
range of bluffs on the east. At this point, the valley is very nearly four miles in
width between the bluffs and the river, and Thomson is about midway between
them. North and south the level prairie, dotted all over with well-cullivaled
farms, handsome houses and large barns, stretches away as far as the eye can
reach.

The first house erected on the ground now occupied by Thomson was built
by Norman Judson. It was of the kind known as a "grout house," antl is still
standing and occupied by Dr. Saunders. At the lime Mr. Jud.son was building
this house, there was an unmarried man here, and who remained for some time,
but his name had escaped the memory of those from whom these data were gath-
ered. That gentleman is now a resident of Morrison. Herman Worthington
bougtht out Judson's interest; Worthington sold to n .Mr. Hoover, and Hoover
sold o the railroad comp iny. 'I'iiis tract of land is ilescribeil as the west half
of th'^ southeast (juarter of section 24.

The village site was laid off by Messrs. Thomson and Smith, of the railroad
company, in 1864. In 1868, Norman D. French bought out Thomson's inter-
est, and March 6, 1867, Smith transferred his interest to Noah tlreen.

The first buildings erected after the town was laid ofl" were the Thomson
House, now under the management of I). W. Herman, and tht- store r<i.»ms
occu[)ied by Mrs. Stephenson and J. O. Valletle. For two years alter the sale
of lots commenced, building was active.

January 12, 1865, the first regular train of cars passed Thomson. In the
middle part of this Winter, an oUl warehouse was moved down fr- •■ ^ • •• n.i.
by Enocii Chamberlain, aiul re-erected near the depot buildings * 'in

occupied this building about one year, and then sold it to Noah Green. A
little later. Dr. Snyder built an addition lo this old building, which, in a short

21 "•

366 HISTORY OF CAKROLL COUNTY.

time, also fell into Green's hands. The warehouse is now occupied jointly by
Noah Green, and Norman Lewis, although they are not partners in business.
Last year (1877) their buiness amounted to $120,000.

Green continued to manage the business alone for about two years after he
bought out Enoch Chamberlain, when he admitted Mr. John A. Melendy as a
partner. This partnership continued about two years, when Melendy retired.

Educational. — In 1865, the first school was taught in Thomson. A Miss
Brown, daughter of Noah Brown, was the teacher. When the building of a
school house was undertaken, there were only five legal voters in the district,
three of whom were school directors. The building was commenced in 1865.
The house then fashioned answered the demands of the district until 187 1, when
an addition was made for graded school purposes. The school is now com-
posed of three departments, accommodating 150 scholars, who are under
charge of Professor McKay, as principal.

Churches. — Two church edifices grace the Village of Thomson — the Chris-
tian and the Methodist Episcopal. The Christian Church was built in 1866-7,
at a co^t of $2,000. The present membership is about fifty. There is no reg-
ular pastor, but the organization is kept up, and services held whenever occa-
sion presents for securing a preacher. Its Sabbath-school is in good condition,
and numbers fifty scholars. John Murphy is the superintendent.

The M. E. Church was built under the pastorate of Elder Campbell, in
1870, at a cost of $2,500. The society numbers about seventy-five communi-
cants, with a flourishing Sabbath-school of fifty scholars, of which Homer Judd
is superintendent. Rev. J. S. Best is the preacher in charge of this work, and
is serving his second year.

Afasonic. — Thomson Lodge, No. 559, A. F. and A. M., was chartered in
1868-9. The following named brothers were the first officers of the Lodge :
W. M., Peter Hohiian ; S. W., Noah Green ; J. W., R. D. Smith ; Treas., John
A. Melendy; Sec, D. T. Hobart ; S. D., John Green; J. D., H. E. Osgood;
Tyler, James Green. This lodge now numbers about fifty members, but is des-
titute of a hall.

On the evening of December 14, 1877, Volney Armour, Esq., and his
daughter. Miss Capitola Armour, of Mount Carroll, began a temperance work
in Thomson that continued until the evening of the i6th, that had a marked
effect among the people. It was a Red Ribbon movement, and took in over
three hundred persons — among them several hard and almost confirmed ine-
briates. The older citizens of Thomson and the surrounding country took an
active interest in the work, and the New Year (187S) dawned upon a happier
state of things at Thomson than had been known for many a long day before.

Thomson numbers about twenty business houses of various kinds, all of
which seem to do a good business. It is a shipping port for a district of coun-
try of ten by fifteen miles in extent, that is rich and well improved. To Captain
Dunn, a true patriot, an old settler, ex-sheriff of the county, and an enterprising
and pushing business man, the readers of this book are indebted for the follow-
ing statistics as showing the business transacted through the railroad station
at this point for the last year, ending December 31, 1877:

Stock — Hogs .113 cars.

Sheep... 1 "

Cattle 38 "

Grain 412 "

Total 564 cars.

Amount of freight received 2,186,580 pounds.

HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. 367

LANARK.

Lanark is situated on section five, in Rock Creek Township. The first
settler in this township was David Becker, who settled here in 1844, and rriade
a claim of the land now included in the farm of Daniel Belding. Until Mr.
Becker settled here, the primitive stillness had never been disturbed nor the
soil broken by the innovations of civilization. The settlements, as elsewhere
noted, had been confined to the shadows of the groves, and when Mr. Becker
selected his claim and expressed his determination to settle " away out on the
prairie," it was supposed he was making a very hazardous and foolish experi-
ment — that no civilized white man or white woman could withstand the expo-
sures and winds of an open, unobstructed prairie plain. But he only laughed at
such objections, and ventured upon the trial. Time and industry proved his
wisdom. His cabin was built, and while his neighbors in the groves were grub-
bing, cutting and mauling away to make farms, he was enjoying the ease of a
farm already made, the enclosures alone excepted. Soon after the selection of
his claim, the virgin soil was turned over by the breaking team and plow of E.
Spaulding and L. T. Easterbrook. The next settlers were Z. B. Kinkadc, John
Kinkade and Nathaniel Sutton, who came in the Spring of 1846, and located
on section seven. Z. B. Kinkade was the next man after Becker to commence
making a farm by breaking up the prairie. Settlements in the townshijjs were
slow for a number of years, and until there was a prospect for a railroad, after
which immigration was rapid. In locating the town, John Nycurn donated So
acres to the railroad company, and they purchased 80 acres more — making them
owners of 160 acres. The company has contributed liberally, in lots, to most
of the church societies. After the lands granted to tiie Illinois Central
Railroad were selected, land entries were rapid, and nearly all were taken up
for farms and liomes — but very little being entered for purposes of s|)cculation.
From 1845 to 1850, the people of Northern Illinois were considerably inter-
ested in devising ways and means for building railroads. .\Imost every neigh-
borhood had a scheme of its own. Every settlement wanted a railroad, and
many men who owned land that was intersected by cross-roads imagined that,
if railroads were built, they couldn't fail to centre at his particular place in
some instances, magnificent plans were based on small prospects Many tor^-ns
were laid off — on paper. High-sounding names were given them and their
streets and avenues, but their glory and prosperity didn't last long. They went
down before more fortunate rivals, and are now only known in name. .Among
such towns in this part of Carroll County was Georgetown— about four miles
north of Lanark, of which Messrs. Stanton, Turner and I'uterbaugh were the
proprietors. At one time, when the Racine cV Mi-ssissipjii Railroad hade fair
to be a completed success, Georgetown had a promising future, but when that
enterprise failed, Georgetown's glory departed.

The first house built in Lanark was a small one-story frame structure, 16 by
pGjJintended for a boarding house, for the accommodation of the men employed
in building the Lanark Hotel, now occupied by Samuel Deilrich. The old
boarding house was built under the direction of I). W. Dame, and, when com-
pleted, was put in charge of Daniel H. Stouffer and wife, the first family !■
an abiding place in the new town. That shanty-like striutuie has unde:^. ... ..

good many changes and alterations since that time, and is now included, forlhe
most part, in the building occupied by C. K. Wales & Co., as a hardware store,
on the east side of I5road Street.

When it was known beyond question that the railroad would be built, there
was a rapid influx of aspiring business men. Situated in the centre of as grand
a farming district as there is'in Illinois, Lanark was conceded to be the " ■
town " in this part of the state, a concession th;«t hi-; 1><-.mi fullv susta;

368 HISTORY OF CAEKOLL COUNTY.

time and its developments. Building didn't drag, but men of brains, money
and muscle, went to work with a will, and it was not long until all the promi-
nent corners were taken and occupied. Where, but a few months before, there
was nothing but an undisturbed prairie, with no really productive and remuner-
ative farms within sight, all became hurry and bustle. Stores and trading places
were opened just as fast as accommodations could be secured. The country
around began to liven up, farms to be made, houses and barns to be built,
every month adding some new improvement, until now, look out in any direc-
tion, and evidences of wealth and comfort and progress rise up to relieve the
eye's wanderings. From the old boarding shanty of a few years ago, Lanark
has grown into a well regulated and well governed town of 1,500 people, whose
homes and business houses give token of intelligence, thrift and comfort. Many
of the business houses are large ones, their annual transactions reaching far up
into the thousands. The founders of the town were wise and liberal in their
establishment of the streets and avenues. They are not narrow, pent up, alley-
like concerns, but wide and convenient, and, as they corne to be occupied with
residence houses, have been handsomely shaded, while wide, substantial plank
walks line their sides from one end of the town to the other. With all the streets
and avenues macadamized, as is the purpose of the citizens, Lanark will become
as popular among non-residents for its attractive beauty as it is dear to the
people whose homes are within its limits.

The Lanark House was commenced on the first day of July, A.D. 1861,
under the patronage of the railroad company. It may be regarded as the first
house of more than one story completed in Lanark. Others soon followed, but
it is the pioneer building of more than one story.

The first business house was a small establishment, opened by " Uncle "
Chauncy Grant and his one-armed son, William. Their stock was small, and
did not exceed $150 in value. However, they prospered, and made some money
and accumulated some property. Their old business stand is now occupied by
Mishler, as a grocery establishment.

Among the first houses erected here, was a one and a half story building,
now owned by Andrew Tomlinson, the lower part of which is occupied as a fire
engine house, and the upper part as a dwelling that has a history within itself.
It stands on the east side of Broad Street, between Carroll and the railroad track.
This building was first erected in New Orleans out of live oak lumber and timber
for a warehouse. In later years it was taken apart, moved up to St. Louis, and
re-erected on the levee at that city. When the steamboat interest became
strong, and demanded the tearing away of the small warehouses, this building
was again taken down and moved up to Savanna, and again re-erected as a
warehouse. When the Western Union railroad track was established, it ob-
structed the proposed track, and was condemned and ordered removed. Henry
Pierce then became its owner and when the railroad was completed, the com-
pany gave him free transportation for it, and he removed it to Lanark. Here
it was again re-erected, and in the upper part two or three rooms were fitted
up for family use, and were occupied by A. M. York, in whose family occurred
the first birth and first death in Lanark. York came here as a young attorney,
and hung out his shingle from this building, and used it both as a residence and
a law office. When the war came on, he enlisted, and in due course of time,
became manager of the Freednian's Bureau, at Paducah, Kentucky. After the
war closed, he found his way to Independence, Montgomery County, Kansas,
and was elected as State Senator from that district. While serving as such
senator, an election of United States Senator occurred, in which York took an
active part, and won a national reputation, by exposing the means (as he
alleged) by which Pomeroy proposed to secure his re-election to the United
States Senate, and sent up to the speaker a package of $7,000, which he declared
Pomeroy had given him for his vote. He also acquired some notoriety by

HISTORY OF CAKROLL COUNTY. 369

tracking up the murderer of his brother, Dr. York, and fastening it upon the
Benders, who lived near Thayer, in Kansas,

Since the time when these buildings were first erected in Lanark and the
first business house opened, there have been many changes. Business houses
increased in number and importance as the country around was developed and
improved, until there are now about seventy-five establishments of various
kinds — dry goods stores, clothing stores, grocery and provision stores, millinery
establishments, grain elevators, lumber yards, etc. The aggregate business, is,
perhaps, larger than the business of any other town in the county. The annual
shipments of grain and stock are large — a statement of which will be found in
another place. Besides the stores and other trading places, there are a num-
ber of shops of various kinds, devoted exclusively to the demands of the farmers
of the country surrounding. Among them all there are none that rise to the
dignity of manufacturing establishments as compared with those of larger towns
and cities, and which are the life and support of the communities in which they
are located. But this is no fault of the Lanark mechanics. They are just as
industrious, just as competent as the mechanics of larger places, and the only
reason their shops are not larger is because the same practices e.xist here that
exist in many other localities, to wit : people prefer to go abroad for a manu-
factured article — a wagon, a plow, a cultivator, or whatever else they may need,
to buying of their own home manufacturers.

Of their church edifices and school building, the peojile of Lanark have
just occasion to be proud. When the town was four years old, the people moved
for the erection of a school house, the style and architecture of which should
be in keeping with the character of the town that had been named in honor of
the home county of the Glasgow (Scotland) banker who had advanced the
money to build the line of railroad on which it was situated. In laying off the
town, the railroad company, through Mr. Dame, as their agent, had designated
one entire square or block, for the uses of a public park, and another stiuare
for the uses of a public school house. When the people came to consider the
building of the school house, a controversy arose between them and the com-
pany's agent, that resulted in the building of the house in an entirely difTercni
location. This controversy enters so largely into the liistory of Lanark, that
the following proceedings of the board in relation to it are deemed essential :

At a meeting of the board held on the 13th of May, 1S63, notices were
issued for a special school meeting to be held at the school house on Wednesday.
May 25, 8 o'clock P. M., for the following purposes: " I'lrst, to vote upon the
number of months school shall be kept the following school year; second, 10
vote upon building a house for a graded school upon the block ol ground
donated for that purpose by the Railroad Company."

At that special meeting, the whole number of votes cast was 24, of which
15 were in favor of ten months' school, 7 in favor of eleven months' school, and
2 in favor of a nine months' school.

The question of a graded school was then considered, and. after some dis-
cussion. Messrs " I). W. Dame, M. Martin and (L Lobinnier were appointed a
committee to make arrangements for a general meeting ol the town. An or-m-
ization was then effected. Kdgar IL Din^iee was chosen president; K.,.i.
.Miller, secretary, and P. H. Stouffer. treasurer." The incel.nR then adjourned
until Monday evening, May ^o. At that meeting, a portion of the con
being absent, "a general debate took place upon the subject oleduc.i:
connected with the graded school." Messrs. Porter. DeUolf, Newcomer.
Lobingier and Dame were ai)pointed a committee to report i plan based i
the principles of the School Law of Illinois, lor the establishment of a gr....> ..
school in Lanark, said committee to report xn a -encral meeting to In- held in

Lanark, Saturday, June 4. , . 1

Saturday, June 4.— At this meeting the above-named committee rcjHuted

as follows :

70 HISTOKT OF CARROLL COUNTY.

That a majority of the committee visited the graded schools in Freeport, that they
consulted and advised with the directors and teachers of said schools, and with leading and
prominent friends of the cause, and that after a pretty thorough investigation of the subject,
they would recommend tliat School District No. 3, in Rock Creek Township, move in the
enterprise and raise funds for the same Ijy taxation, according to the school law pertaining
to the power of districts through their directors, to borrow money and assess taxes ; and by
any other means deemed proper and best, such as donations, excursions, festivals, selling of
scholarships, etc. The committee would also recommend that the directors, after the sum
desired is obtained, procure a deed of the block proposed to be donated for a graded school
from Richard Irvine, Esq., to the trustees of schools of said township. All of which is
respectfully submitted. Jas. DeWolf, J. B. Porter, Thomas W. Newcomer, D. W. Dame,
George Lobingiel", Committee.

The report of the committee was adopted, nnd an excursion made to Racine
and Milwaukee, by railroad and steamboat, for the benefit of the school district;
the management and arrangements of the excursion being left to a committee
consisting of D. W. Dame, Dr. J. Haller, and T. W. Newcomer.

June 1 6th, a special meetimr of the citizens of the district was held at the
school house, under call of the directors, to vote — first, upon the building of a
house for a graded school ; second, to levy a tax of two per cent, to apply
towards building the same; and third, to authorize the directors to borrow
money for the above purpose. The result of that election was as follows:
For building a house for graded school, 25 votes were cast — against, 2 ; for the
tax of two per cent, 28 — against, 3 ; to authorize the directors to borrow money,
25 — against, i.

The excursion to Racine and Wisconsin did not turn out well, but left the
district in debt to a small amount, but which was subsequently liquidated.

September 27, Mr. Dingee tendered his resignation as a school director,
and at a special meeting, October 31, Z. B. Kinkade was chosen to fill the
vacancy.

From the last date above mentioned, until the regular annual meeting, in
August, 1865, the records of the clerk of the board are principally taken up
with financial minutes. In August, however, Mr. Edgar H. Dingee was again
elected as school director for three years, and at a meeting of the board held at
the office of P. B. Stouffer, on the 14th of August, Mr. Dingee was elected clerk
of the board.

August 26, a special school meeting was held to authorize the directors to
select and acquire the title, by donation or purchase, of a suitable piece of land
upon which to erect and build a school house ; to authorize and empower the
directors to levy a tax annually of such amount as they might deem necessary,
not exceeding three per cent, in any one year, and to borrow any sum of money
not exceeding five per cent, in any one year, and to erect and build a school
house of such size as shall be determined upon, not to exceed in dimensions 60
by 40 for the main building, with a vestibule not to exceed 16 by 48 feet, etc., the
directors, however, not being required to build in that precise manner, but were
allowed to exercise their own judgment as to size, style and architecture.
Third, to borrow money, in any sum they might deem necessary, for the pur-
pose, at any rate of interest at which it could be secured, not exceeding ten per
cent, etc. Fourth, to vote on the number of months school should be taught,
etc. These propositions were voted upon under the head of Articles i, 2, 3 and
4. Forty-eight votes were cast, as follows :

For article i, 45 votes were cast; against, i; for article 2, 45 votes;
against, i ; for article 3, 45 votes; against, i ; article 4, for nine months' school,
46 votes ; for twelve months' school, i.

From the date of this meeting until the next regular meeting, in August,
1866, we find but little in regard to the proposed building. At this meeting,
Dr. J. Haller was elected director for three years, to succeed Thomas W. New-
comer, whose term expired. Ten months' school was also adopted.

January 15, 1867, a special meeting was called, on motion of Dr. Haller, to

HISTORY OF CAEEOLL COUNTY. ' 371

determine by vote whether the district would build a brick or wooden building.
At that meeting, plans and estimates of cost were submitted, as follows : A 56 by
60 feet brick, $10,070; ditto, wood, $9,279.16, exclusive of seating. Seventy-
one votes were cast in favor of a brick building, and twenty-four in favor of a
wooden structure.

December 27, the board had resolved to enter into a correspondence with
the railroad company, to ascertain upon what terms they could secure the block
of ground the company had surveyed out for school purposes when they laid
off the town. The company had set aside two blocks— one as a public park,
and the other for school purposes, as already intimated.

In considering the building of the school house, the board of directors had
determined to build it independent of contractors — /. e., to hire masons, carpen-
ters, etc., by the day ; to procure the stone, brick, etc., by inviting bids through
an advertisement in the Lanark Banner, but to hire some competent architect
and builder to superintend its erection. At a special meeting of the board,
held at Dr. Haller's office, January 26 (1867), the proposition of Ale.xander
Smith, architect and builder, of Chicago, was considered and accepted. He
proposed to superintend the building of the school house, to make his own
drawings, and all contracts, and to take full charge of the building and mechan-
ics, for six hundred dollars — subject to the direction of the directors.

During these proceedings, a correspondence had been opened between the
school authorities and the railroad company, in regard to the block of ground
already recited. An instrument of writing had been made out and was ready
to be delivered, but its propositions were not in harmony with the views of the
people, and as they came to be understood, they evoked a good deal of heated
discussion among the people interested. April 22, a meeting of the board was
held at Gotshall's office, to consider the question of accepting the deed, or
lease, as it was claimed to be, in fact, by a good many. That instrument pro-
posed to convey to the district block 14 for school purposes, and on which some
material had already been delivered. When a vote on the acceptance of this
instrument was taken, it was rejected — E. H. Dmgee voting to accept the deed,
and Dr. J. Haller and P. B. Stouffer voting against it.

The objectionable conditions of this deed were as follows:

'' That the directors of the district shall jnit up a building of brick and
stone, not less that 44 by 50 feet, three stories high, to be used as a school house,
and for no other purpose whatever. Proper additions may be put up, as the
district may require, but no other building shal be erected on said block, except
the necessary out-houses ; and further, that the directors shall keep a j;raded
school in said building, and the higher class shall be open for scholars possessing
the requisite qualifications, from other districts of the Township of Rock (.'reek,
by paying the tuition provided by law for children attending school from other
districts. And if any or all of these conditions are not complied with, the land
shall revert to Richard Irvine."

The deed was returned to I). W. Dame, representing the grantor, and a
request made to have it so modified as to render it satisfactory to ilic district.
He refused to comj)ly with the rcfjiiesl, saying that the only < hangc he would
make would be from tiie liands of the directors to iiis own. linincdiatcly after
said interview. E. H. Dingee tendered his resignaiion as director, which was
accepted, and an election was ordered to fill the vacancy.

At a special meeting of the boanl. held May 1. Emanuel Stover made a
written i)roposition to the board to sell to the district a certain lot or parcel of
land, on which the school house was finally built, for the sum of $750. and to
convey the same to the board in a clear warranty deed. The conlr.ict was
accepted, so far as the board of directors were concerned, and a ronlracl en-
tered into witii him for the fulfillment of his proposition, but on .Monday, M.iy
8, a special school n^eting was held at the school house, to submit the question

372 HISTORY OF CAREOLL COUNTY.

of the two sites to the people of the district. At that election, 107 votes were
cast, as follows: In favor of the Stover lot, 72 ; in favor of the railroad lot, 35 ;
a majority of 37 in favor of the Stover lot. And there the school house was
built.

It is a very imposing brick structure, situated on an elevated lot of ground,
and from its upper windows a handsome view of the surrounding country, for
many miles, is obtained. The people by whom it was built have just cause to
be proud of its grandeur and magnificence. School is maintained within it about
nine months of each year.

Three hundred and twenty pupils are enrolled as regular attendants.
Within the last three years the school has furnished itself with a good organ by
means of exhibitions. The school is also provided with a good library and all
the necessary apparatus to its successful management. The school house and
grounds cost ^15,000, since when additional improvements have been made to
the value of ;|2,ooo, increasing the value of the Lanark School House and
grounds 10 $17,000. The bonds issued in aid of the erection of the building
have all been taken up, and the district is entirely out of debt.

F. T. Oldt, A.M., the principal, is a graduate of Lafayette College, Easton,
Pa., and has held the position for three years. His aids are :

Fonetta Flansburg, Assistant.

Frank Lines, Grammar Department.

Stella White, Intermediate Department.

Maggie Booker, Second Primary Depart?nent.

Mrs. M. E. Emery, First Primary Department.

CHURCH INTERESTS.

GERMAN BAPTIST, OR BRETHREN CHURCH.

Church at Arnold'' s Grove. — The first minister in this church, and even the
first in the county of this order of people, was Henry Strickler. He came here
in the year 1841, and soon gathered around himself a little band of believers.
In 185 1, Christian Long, also a minister, moved to this place, and by his active
labors in that year forty were added to the church by confession and baptism,
and quite a number by emigration.

In 1854, a plain, substantial meeting house, 40 by 60, was erected on the farm
belonging to Henry Strickler, Sr., and David Emmert was chosen to the minis-
try. Soon after this, Michael Sisler and John Buck were also called to preach
the Gospel, and the church steadily increased in number for several years. In
1857, within two months, ninetj^-six persons were received into fellowship by
faith, repentance and baptism.

About this time, Henry Myers located near Milledgeville, David Ritten-
house at Hickory Grove, and John Sprogle at Cherry Grove — all ministers, and
formerly from Pennsylvania. By their labors, each soon had gathered around
him a number of faithful followers ; yet all were members of the one organiza-
tion at Arnold's Grove. Thus matters continued until the year 1861, when
three new organizations were effected, and called the church at Cherry Grove,
the church at Milledgeville, and the church at Hickory Grove. This still left
the church at Arnold's Grove in a prosperous condition. Many, however, have
since emigrated to Iowa and Kansas, among the number. Christian Long and
Michael Sisler, who now reside in Dallas County, Iowa, leaving John J.
Emmert, Jacob Shirk and Joseph Stitzel as ministers at the present time. Its
membership is about ninety.

The Church at Cherry Grove. — As already stated, this congregation origi-
nally consisted of a part of the Arnold's Grove Church, but in 186 1 was formed

HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. 373

into a separate body. As soon as an organization was effected, steps were taken
to erect a place of worship, and though the membership was small and their
financial resources limited, by the aid of the Arnold Grove Church they soon
had a house 40 by 64 for use, near the Village of Georgetown. Under the over-
sight and care of Elders John Sprogle and Michael Bollinger, the church in-
creased rapidly, and notwithstanding the large number who have moved away
and died, there are yet 225 members in this church. This church is particularly
noted fonts large congregation and activity in missionary work.

In 1874, a house of worship 40 by 60 was built in Shannon, and in 1876,
another in the City of Lanark. In 1875, a number of important events occurred
in this church, one of which more or less affected the entire brotherhood in
America. In that year there lived in Lanark a man by the name of Christian
Hope, a native of Denmark, and a harness maker by trade. He was an earnest,
zealous worker in the church, and somewhat remarkable for his simplicity of
thought and manners. During the year, he received repeated calls from his old
associates in Denmark to have the brethren send them ministers to teach them
the way of the Lord. Through the Church here, all the churches in Northern
Illinois— thirteen in number — were apprised of the call for missionary labor,
and the result was, a district meeting was called at Cherry Grove meeting house,
Nov. 13, 1875, when Christian Hope was called to the ministry, and on January
first started to Denmark, being the first regular missionary to Europe by the
church in this country. However, before he was chosen to this important sta-
tion, he had, before and after his usual working hours at his trade, translated
several pamphlets into his native language, which he carried with him to Europe
for publication and free distribution, the church in America having contributed
several hundred dollars for this purpose.

While this important work was being pushed to completion, a series of
meetings were held, and the result was fifty-two persons were added to the
already large membership. The church now numbered about three hundred,
and it was considered good to form a new organization on the east of the old
church, to be known as the Shannon Church, which was done on the 14th of
November, being the fifth in the county. In 1876, the Brethren at Work Pub-
lishing House was established in Lanark, by J. H. jNIoore, J. T. Myers and
M. M. Eshelman. This, with a new house of worship in the city, gave this
l)eople considerable prominence and energy in this part of the country, and had
no inconsiderable effect on the church in general. There are now upwards of
sixty members living in the city, and tiie steady growth of the cluircli in and
out of the city attest their prosperity and permanency. Ministers: H. Martin,
M. Bolinger, J. H. Moore, D. B. Puterbaugh and S. J. Peck.

The Church near Afilledgevii/e. — This, as already observed, was organized
in 1861, and immediately erected a large and well-arranged meeting-house.
The church has steadily increased in number, and at present has about one
hundred and seventy-five members. Martin Myer, Jacob Hangers, Tobias
Meyers, D. M. Miller, M. Kimmel and Win. Provout have been the ministers.
The church is noted for its energy and liberality in Christian work.

The Church at Hickory Grore. — This church, also, dates its origin from
1861, and by removals to other parts of the country its membership has been
reduced to about forty. Notwithstanding tlie apparent disadvantages under
whicii it sometimes labors, its members have exhibited a conunentl.ible devotion
to i)rinciple and Christian usefulness. The ministers have been: David Ritlcn-
house, Geo. D. Zollers and Jesse Heckler. The congregation has a neat, sub-
stantial meeting-house, seven miles west of Mount Carroll, where meetings arc
held regularly.

The Church at Shannon. — The number ot members is about seventy-five.

374 HISTORY OF CAKROLL COUNTY.

Ministers: Lemuel Hillery, S. Mattes, B. F. McCune. Meeting-house, 40 by
60, with basement.

General Remarks — Characteristics. — They are noted for their industry and
integrity. Nearly all farmers, and thrifty and economical. Very good to the
poor, allowing none of their members to be kept by the county. Dress plainly,
wearing neither gold, silver, costly array, nor ornaments of any kind.

Methodist Episcopal. — The first organization of the present Methodist
Episcopal Church society of Lanark took place in 1858, in Cherry Grove
Township, under the ministerial labors of Rev. J. D. Brown, who continued to
preach for the society for some three or four years. In i860, the society built
a church edifice in Rock Creek Township, about one mile from the site of the
present City of Lanark, costing ^1,200. In the Winter of 1861, that church
building was removed to the Lanark town site by James C. Wheat and others.
Up to 1869, the society had so increased in numbers and wealth that a new
church building came to be considered a necessity, and arrangements were
made accordingly. The work was undertaken, and on Sunday, the 8th day of
January, 1871, the Rev. Dr. R. M. Hatfield, of Chicago, dedicated the new
brick building to the worship of x\lmighty God. This church edifice is among
the finest in tlie State of Illinois, outside of the larger cities, and cost the sum
of 320,000. The society now numbers 125 members, with a good and prosper-
ous Sabbath-school, which was organized in 1862. The average attendance is
one hundred and twenty. The superintendents from the time the school was
organized down to the present time have been, in regular order, as follows ;
— Thompson, J. F. Hess, — Goodridge, J- W. Germany (or Gorman), J. F.
Hess, M. E. Harrish, J. G. Sheller, M.E. Harrish.

The presiding elders in the church have been : Revs. C. |C. Bert, David
Cassiday, W. F. Stewart, R. A. Blanchard, F. A. Read, W. H. Tibbals, and J.
H. Moore, the present elder.

Pastors : Revs. J. D. Brown, Lewis Peck, J. E. Hibbard, O. J. M. Clen-
dening, Joseph Wardel, S.,P. Lilley, J. O. Foster, M. E. Jacobs, Leonard Holt,
A. Newton, T. Cochran, W. H. Tibbals, C. A. Bucks, and A. Campbell, present
pastor.

Christian Chicrch. — This church society was organized in Freedom Town-
ship, June 20, 1843, with eighteen members. James H. Smyth, David Tripp
and Garner Mofiett were the first elders, and A. G. Moffett and William Renner
were the first deacons. The members of this branch of the Christian Church
accept the Bible, and the Bible alone, as their rule of faith and practice. In
1865, the Freedom Township church edifice was torn down, moved to Lanark,
and re-erected on its present site. M. Martin and Thomas Moffett, elders; A.
G. Moffett, William D. Moffett and E. Stover, deacons. Present enrollment of
members, 120.

The Sabbath-scliool was organized in 1867, with twenty-five scholars, and
W. Beans as superintendent. Present membership, 140 ; Mr. Beans, superin-
tendent.

Present pastor, J. H. Wilson; D. D. Wiley, T. O. Mershon, elders; E.
Stover, W. D. Moffett, H. Shumway, David Mellen, W. T. McLay, deacons;
W. Beans, clerk.

Congregational. — This society was organized in 1859, by Rev. J. P. Parker,
about three fourths of a mile east of the City of Lanark, and was removed to
Lanark in 1863, under the pastoral labors of Rev. Mr. Kilborn. Rev. L. Hig-
gins was pastor from 1864 to 1S72, and was succeeded by Rev. jMr. Coleman,
who remained to 1874 or 1875, '"'hen the present pastor, Rev. Mr. Paisley, suc-
ceeded to the charge. Their Sabbath-school was organized in 1863 by Rev.
Mr, Kilborn, who was the superintendent one year; Rev. Mr. Higgins, seven

HISTOKY OF CARKOLL COUNTY. 375

years; Rev. Mr. Coleman, one year, and Mr. George Lattig, one year. Prof,
T. Oldt is the present superintendent. Church membership, 40. Cost of
church building, ^2,500.

Baptist Church, — For several years before Lanark was founded, when these
beautiful and fertile prairies were in their pristine condition — except a few
sparsely settled locations, in which were the humble homes of enterprising cit-
izens from the Eastern, Middle and Southern Slates, and who, as a class, have
always followed " the star of empire westward " — Baptist principles were then
represented in Carroll County, by a very respectable proportion of those who
were the advanced guard of civilization.

A profound conviction of the truth and equity of these principles induced
the Baptists of Lanark and vicinity to take preliminary steps toward the organ-
ization of a church. The first meeting was held at the house of Bro. W. ^L
Jenks, October 24, 1867, Rev. D. S. Dean, of Lena, in the chair; Bro. J. E.
Millard, secretary. Prayer by Rev. J. V. Allison, of Bethel Churcli, Elkhorn.
The next meeting was held at the residence of Bro. J. B. Porter, November 6,
1867, Bro. E. H. Dingee in the chair; Bro. J. E. Millard, secretary.

After some preliminary business, the secretary was instructed to invite the
churches in the association to send three delegates each, to meet the society of
Lanark, on the 13th day of November, 1867, for the purpose of organizing a
Baptist Church.

Rev. J. T. Mason, of Sterling, was invited to preach the recognition dis-
course. Committees of reception and arrangements were appointed. The
latter obtained permission to meet in the Congregational Church. Delegates
from churches evinced a deep interest in the work by a full representation.

After devotional exercises, the council was organized by electing Rev. J. T.
Mason, moderator, and Bro. J. E. Millard, secretary.

Rev. J. V. Allison offered the following :

Resolced, That we now unite ourselves together in assuming the obligations of a
Church of Jesus Christ, to be known as the "First Baptist Church" of Lanark.

After some discussion, the resolution was carried.

The constituent membership consisted of twenty-three ])ersons. without
a place of worship. These members were as follows: William .\L Jenks, Liz/ie
M. Jenks, James E. Millard, Hannah 1). Millard. .Mrs. H. N. Hemiway, Edgar
H. Dingee, Mary Dingee, John B. Porter, Sarah .\. Porter, NLiry C. Porter,
Maria McWhinny, J. B. Corbett, Sarah Corbett, Henry Selemire. Hannah Sel-
emire, Julia Ann Newcomer, George W. Miller, .Maria Miller, Ann Eli/.i Sher-
wood, Betsey Smith, Mary B. Hemiway, Hattie Gilbert, Corrilla Dean.

Having rented the school house, now the "Church of God." in whieli to
meet, they settled the Rev. John Merriam, .March 15. 1868, as their first pastor.
During his pastorate, his labors were blessed of God. Nineteen were added to
the church — twelve by baptism. He resigned February 17, 1S69. He has
closed his activities in the Church Militant, and now rests in the CMuirch Tri-
um|)hant from all his labors. After an interim of about three years, the Rev.
N. E. Chapin, of Wisconsin, was called and, July 17, 1S72, was settled as the
second pastor of the church.

Bro. Chapin brought to his work in Lanark a ///^ and jurioi experienie in
the living ministry; he \svi% profoundly orthodox, and recognized nothing but
"Christ and Him crucified" in his teachings. He resigned February li. 1875-
His ministry was blessed by many coming to Christ under his ministration of
the Word.

The leadings of the Holy Spirit induced the church lo take steps toward
building a house of worshii) of their own. On the 12th day of April. 1S73.
Bros. E. H. Dingee, J. B. Porter and George W. bher^vo.ul were api-uintcd a

376 HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY.

committee to procure a plan and estimates for a church. The committee
reported and submitted a plan for a church building 32 by 46, drawn by Mr.
D. H. Snyder, estimated to cost ^2,500.

The plan was adopted and the committee instructed to proceed with the
work, which was carried on to completion. The style of architecture is Gothic.
The building has two steeples, the one in which is the bell being the higher of
the two. Their relative height, however, gives a beautiful and symmetrical
proportion to the whole contour of the edifice. The windows, with their Gothic
and magnificent proportion, finished with stained glass, present to the eye, by
very many appropriate designs and monograms, objects of study which, in the
soft and mellow light within, lead the mind to pure, holy and celestial contem-
plation. The seats are folding, and made of striated alternations of ash and
walnut wood. The church has a seating capacity of two hundred and fifty
persons. A baptistry is under the pulpit, with the orchestra facing it. When
fully completed, lot, church and furniture cost $3,818.50, upon which some
indebtedness remains. The church was dedicated, October 8, 1873. Rev. J.
T. Mason, of Sterling, preached the sermon. Rev. N. E. Chapin having resigned
February 19, 1875, Rev. W. E. Bates, of Watertown, N. Y., was called, and set-
tled July 10, 1875, and ordained September 28, of the same year; having
served his country during the war, using r«;v/a/ weapons. When honorably dis-
missed from the service he entered Madison University, and, after graduating,
he entered the theological seminary. There he obtained that " drill " which
so eminently fitted him for the service of the Captain of his salvation. His
weapons of warfare now are not carnal, but spiritual, and by the use of which
the Lord has blessed his labors. As a soldier of the Cross, he uses no blank
cartridges; he preaches the Word without any alloy, and has been successful in
winning souls for his Master. Sister Bates supplements the labors of her hus-
band by her many unostentatious Christian duties.

The Sabbath-school is, or should be ^ "the church at work." It is under the
supervision of Bro. J E. Millard, than whom no man possesses a more perfect
fitness for all its duties. The church obtained many of its additions from this
department of Christian labor. As an evidence of this fact, from Sister J. E.
Millard's class of over twenty young ladies, ten or twelve were brought to the
Saviour, through the Word and her prayerfulness as a teacher.

The present teachers, besides the one mentioned, are Brothers Dr. J. B.
Porter, John Forsythe, E. L. Byington, E. H. Dingee, Mrs. W. E. Bates, Mrs.
J. H. Myers, Miss Katie Newcomer, Miss Laura Waters, Miss INIinnie Eick.
All are faithful and successful teachers. Bro. Dr. Porter, especially, is one of
the most faithful, efficient and earnest teachers to be found, and as a profound
exponent of Bible truths, his equal can hardly be found outside of the ministry.

The first regular officers were : Deacons, Dr. J. B. Porter and J. B. Cor-
bett ; clerk, E. H. Dingee; treasurer, J. E Millard; trustees, W. M. Jenks,
Thomas W. Newcomer, J. B. Corbett.

Present officers: Deacons, Dr. J. B. Porter, J. B. Corbett; clerk, E. H.
Dingee; treasurer; Andrew J. Waters ; trustees, J. B. Corbett, J. E. Millard,
Elliott Nichols.

Abrahaniic Church. — This church was organized in 1866; it then numbered
about fifteen members ; it now numbers about thirty. They have no salaried
minister employed, but meet every first day for worship, D. Gaus and P. B.
Stouffer officiating as leaders.

The Lutherans also maintain an organization. The history of this society is
substantially as follows :

Sometime during the year 1873, Rev. J.W. Henderson was induced, by some
Lutheran people in and around Lanark, and also by pastors in the Synod, to
remove to Lanark from his prosperous and encouraging work at Tipton, Iowa,

HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. 377

He came to Lanark, with the promise of encouragement from the brethren
of the Synod, and succeeded in organizing a congregation, but, from some
cause unknown to the writer (and unnecessary to mention, if he did know)
regular services were given up within a year or two after the organization was
effected.

INDEPENDENT ORDERS.

La7iark Lodge, No. 423, was chartered Oct. 4, 1865, with ^6 members. First
officers: C. Cogswell, W., W. Beans, S.W., F. D. Tracy, ]\n. Present mem-
bership 58.

Masonic. — Lanark Chapter, No. 139, commenced work under charter dated
Oct. 7, 1870. First officers: G. A. Smith, H. P., E. Northey, K., D. \V.
Dame, S.

/. O. O. F. — Rock Creek Lodge, No. 424, was chartered October 11, 1870,
with six members. Present membership, 62.

The A. O. U. W. have an organization that is in good working con-
dition.

Banking. — The First National Bank of Lanark was organized in the Winter
of 1870, with a capital of ^50,000, which was afterwards increased to $100,000,
and subsequently reduced to $50,000. Has a surplus of $10,000. This bank
does a large business, and has sold exchange on Chicago to the amoun